The Legend of Broly

Chapters

Chapter 3 (Prologue): Fall of the Crystal Empire
Chapter 4 (Prologue): The Near-Death Match
Chapter 5 (Prologue): The Final Decisive Event
Chapter 6: Broly Unleashed
Chapter 7: The Resistance
Chapter 8: Who and what are you, Broly?
Chapter 9: Turles, the Space Pirate
Chapter 10: The Battle of the Saiyans / Broly vs Turles
Chapter 11: Turles’s comeback / The Power of the Fruit
Chapter 12: Primal Strength vs The Power of Legend / The Battle Concludes
Chapter 13: Luna’s Plan in Motion / Entering the mind of Broly
Chapter 14: The Day of Fate / The Genocide of the Saiyans
Chapter 15: The Childhood of Broly / Life on the Run
Chapter 16: The Adolescence of Broly / The Fall from Grace
Chapter 17: Paragus’s Revenge / Trouble on New Vegeta
Chapter 18: Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan
Chapter 19: Broly’s Fate / Celestia’s Resolve
Chapter 20: A New Dawn / Broly’s Redemption Begins
Chapter 21: New Day in Ponyville / Broly Arrives in Town
Chapter 22: Lesson One / Generosity
Chapter 24: Lesson Number Three / Honesty is the Best Policy
Chapter 25: Second day in Town / The Lesson of Loyalty
Chapter 26: Trouble Awaits / The Art of Laughter and Fun
Chapter 27: Lord Slug, the Wicked Tyrant
Chapter 28: Broly Arrives! / Fight to Save Ponyville
Chapter 29: Bonds of Friendship / Broly the Gentle Giant?
Chapter 30: A New Dawn / A Foolish Guard’s Request
Chapter 31: Test of Worthiness / Velvet’s Potential
Chapter 32: Sparring of Two Kinds / Velvet’s Newfound Passion
Chapter 1: World’s Dangerous Solution
Chapter 2 (Prologue): Arrival of the Monstrous Warrior
Chapter 23: Broly’s Second Lesson / Kindness Conquers All

Chapter 3 (Prologue): Fall of the Crystal Empire

Princess Celestia continued to hold off King Sombra’s shadow warriors. Destroying them with every chance she got.

“YYEEEAA!!!” She shouted as she swung her staff at the creatures. Slicing them to magical pieces.

Then with a flap of her wings, the white Alicorn gained some distance from he foes. Taking a moment to rest and survey the situation. It didn’t look good. Despite her valiant efforts, the Crystal Empire was fading around her. Plus to her dismay, so did the crystal ponies.

“No! Everything is falling apart! Curse that Sombra! He’s responsible for this!”

But as Celestia used her magic to check up on Luna and Sombra, she instantly received a mental shock which caused her eyes to widen in fear.

She could sense something else!

‘Wait! What’s this I’m sensing? Where did it come from? And… and it’s approaching Sombra and Luna’s position. And…’

Her concern for Luna’s safety skyrocketed when she sensed the power of the new arrival.

‘And it’s an even bigger threat!!’

After regaining her focus, Celestia could see the shadow warriors readying their weapons against her. She had to deal with them first before anything else.

“I promise, sister. I’ll be as quick as I can!”
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

On the other side of the crumbling empire, King Sombra and Princess Luna continued to fight on. Scythe and blade kept clashing as sparks flew everywhere. The sounds of metal striking crystal echoed through the empty streets.

As he got in close, Sombra quickly raised his right hand at Luna’s face and prepared to fire a darkness beam. But before he did, Luna was quick to teleport away. Leaving the beam to fly through the air.

After recomposing himself, Sombra chuckled at Luna.

“Very impressive, princess. Such a pity that your talents are wasted on protecting the weak. Why not join me instead? Do it and I’ll spare you at least.”

Luna looked at him in disgust.

“You seriously think I would accept such an offer!? I would never be allies with you!”

Sombra’s expression showed great disappointment.

“Such a shame. And I can see that your potential is far greater than Celestia’s. You would’ve been perfect.”

Ignoring the last part, Luna became angrier at him mentioning her older sister.

“You dare say that my sister is weak!?” She angrily asked.

Sombra corrected himself.

“No, no. I mean that if you embrace the darkness within you, you can reach an even greater power. More so than your sister. But no. Instead, you become weak by helping others.”

Angered by Sombra’s words, Luna charged in once more with her sword at hand. As she prepared to strike, the dark Unicorn swung his crystal scythe to counter it. Both Luna and Sombra were in a stalemate. Blades pressing into each other as they wrestled for strength.

Sombra then smirked at Luna about something else.

“You two came here to protect and save the Crystal Empire. But look at it now. You failed.”

Despite her hatred towards him, Luna felt that Sombra was right. The empire was vanishing, and they couldn’t stop it.

But then… something happened.

Almost in sync with one another, Sombra and Luna’s eyes suddenly widened in shock when their magic detected something. Something odd… but strong. They then turned their heads in the same direction to where the sudden feeling came from.

“What was that?” Sombra asked.

“You felt it too?” Luna asked back.

Then to the surprise of the pair, the entire world around them started to turn green. Both Luna and Sombra franticly turning their heads around to look at the new coloured surroundings. All the while the two continued to wrestle for strength, but with not the same force as before.

While fighting off the shadow warriors, Celestia too was caught off-guard by the new green environment. She gasped when she immediately knew that it had something to do with the new power she felt before.

Her concern for her little sister peeked as she turned to her direction.

“No. Luna!”

But before she could run, she was immediately tackled by another shadow warrior. Preventing her aid.

Back at the pair, Luna and Sombra didn’t liked the way the world looked. The green was definatly some kind of energy, but it wasn’t magic. As they kept looking at the air, they then heard a high-pitched noise that sounded as if something was powering up. When they looked back in its original direction, the green world suddenly condensed. Shrinking back in the same direction the two were looking at.

When the glow vanished into the distant mist, Luna and Sombra then saw a flash of bright green. Then to their surprise, a volley of green energy blasts came swarming towards them. Not moving a muscle, the Unicorn and Alicorn watched silently as the green spheres flew beside them and over their heads. But from seeing one coming right at them, the two quickly parted from each other. Letting the orb fly in-between them.

Looking to where the spheres were going, they then saw the energy orbs descending towards the distant ground. What came next was a series of alarmingly large explosions. Annihilating anything in their path in a bright green light.

‘Wow. Such…power,’ The wide-eyed Luna thought to herself as the green light faded away.

Sombra however was more in shock then awe.

‘If I hadn’t placed the curse… then the buildings there would’ve been vaporized!’

Both King Sombra and Princess Luna then felt the same power from before. But it was coming closer to where they were. Looking back to where the energy attacks came from, to their surprise, they could see a green glow through the wintery mist. As it came closer, the glow became brighter and larger.

Then, as the mists parted, Sombra and Luna could finally see who was responsible. It turned out that the glow was a large transparent green barrier. And within the energy sphere, was a tall man. Levitating through the air a few feet above the ground.

What the two didn’t know, was that the man was the Saiyan of Legend himself. Broly.

Broly didn’t need to actually see the two to know that they’re nearby. He could sense their power levels. As he approached Sombra and Luna, he stopped twenty feet away from them. He then lowered his energy barrier. Knowing that he wouldn’t need it anymore.

Sombra and Luna stared at the topless Saiyan in awe and confusion. He was hovering above the ground, but he wasn’t a Unicorn or a Pegasus. And they couldn’t sense any magic from him. But they could feel another kind of power within him. It wasn’t like anything they ever felt before. Plus from seeing his face and that he had no tail, they could see that he wasn’t an anthro pony. Luna and Sombra hadn’t seen anything like him before.

Unsure of who or what the stranger was, Sombra spoke to Luna.

“So who is this? One of your lackies sent to stop me?”

Shock and confusion dawned on Luna when she answered back.

“What!? I thought he’s on your side?”

The startled Unicorn looked at his enemy, to see that she was telling the truth. He could see that she was just as shocked as he was.

As realisation told the two that the stranger had nothing to do with them, they looked back at him in confusion and wonder.

“Who are you? What are you doing here?” Luna asked him.

Though he didn’t answer, the floating Super Saiyan acknowledged her presence. After hearing Luna’s voice, Broly turned his head to look at her.

The moment the Saiyan laid his eyes upon her, Luna suddenly felt a very bad vibe. It was his eyes. She could feel as if he was staring straight through her and into her soul. And the expressions in his eyes definatly didn’t felt friendly. Almost like there was something much darker beneath the orbs of greenish-blue.

Normally she would take offence from those who didn’t recognize her royalty. But for some reason she couldn’t explain, she felt… intimidated from just his glare. She had a bad feeling about him.

Luna wasn’t the only one who was curious. As he stared at the blue princess, Broly too was puzzled. She looked very similar to the crystal ponies he encountered earlier. But her body looked more normal then crystal, she had a horn and a pair of wings, and her mane was long and waving on its own. The same for her tail.

Despite seeing multiple species from many planets he and his father had seen, Broly himself hadn’t seen any creature like her before.

Despite his expression, he was curious. Since she bared no resemblance to anything in his past, he may ignore her. But for the moment, he was just staring.

It was then Sombra’s turn to try and gain his attention.

“What do you want, freak!?”

Broly ignored Sombra as he continued to stare down at Luna. Of which the latter took one step back from intimidation.

The king became annoyed by the lack of response, and foolishly decided to move on.

“Oh well. Maybe he’s here to watch us fight. So Luna… shall we continue?”

But as King Sombra turned to face Luna, Broly turned his attention to the Unicorn… at the wrong moment! As the tyrant turned away, a stray gust of wind blew his black mane. Briefly taking on a distinct spikey shape. And as Broly looked at him, he flinched at the black hair. His eyes widened in surprise and shock when he saw the spiked look for a brief second. It was incredibly familiar. So much that his mind began racing. Remembering all the moments with the man with the same hair style. The person who he resented so much.

With his sanity shaken from his near-death experience, Broly had mistaken Sombra for that very person! Seeing what he thought was his hated enemy, his shock gave way to anger and hatred. His expression became darker, his eyes narrowed in hate, his muscles tensed, and his hands clenched into balls of fists. He then began to grunt from his ever-building rage.

Meanwhile, Luna too failed to see the signs because of Sombra’s threat. Glaring at him as she prepared to fight.

“Ready to fall with the empire?” Sombra asked to taunt her.

But as he approached the blue Alicorn, both her and the evil king heard a voice.

“Kakarot.”

After freezing in surprise, both Sombra and Luna looked back at Broly. Other then the fact that he was looking at the dark Unicorn, they noticed that his expression had changed. Showing a much angrier look as he glared at Sombra.

Unsure of what word Broly used, Sombra spoke up.

“What was that?”

As Broly snarled in hate, he repeated himself. But in a much more aggressive tone.

“Kakarot!”

Both the anthro ponies were confused of the spoken word. Unaware that it was actually a name.

“Kaka…what?” Sombra asked in confusion.

Although the Unicorn didn’t exactly say it, but to Broly’s ears, he unintentionally said the Saiyans’ trigger word.

“KAKAAROOOOOOOTT!!!”

As Broly roared in a fit of primal rage, his energy exploded from his body in a bright green light. His form then was covered in his golden fiery aura. The power of the Super Saiyan caused the world around him to shake violently while the ground beneath him broke apart. Chunks of ice and crystal were flung in the air as a large crater formed in their place.

Sombra and Luna were caught completely off-guard from his outburst. But were even more shocked about the power from his energy. The shear force of it almost pushed them back as they tried to keep their footing from the tremors.

As King Sombra struggled to stand, he saw an incoming chunk of crystal coming straight at him. The Unicorn leapt back several feet to avoid it crushing him.

But falling debris was the least of their worries. As soon as the ground stopped shaking, the shocked Sombra and Luna turned their attention back to Broly. Whose body had stopped glowing as he stared back at them.

But as the Saiyan laid his sights on one of them, vengeance was the only thing on his mind. He roared in anger as he charged in. Narrowly missing Luna as he flew past her at high speed.

Seeing the oncoming Saiyan, the alarmed Sombra instantly reacted by dropping his scythe and putting up a black forcefield around him. But when Broly charged in and threw a punch, his fist shattered the black energy bubble! The force from the blow sent Sombra hurtling back as he grunted in pain.

‘He shattered my barrier… with just a single punch!?’ The shocked Unicorn thought to himself.

Then using his levitation magic, Sombra steadied himself as he came to a halt in front of one of a few remaining crystal pillars. As the stunned king looked ahead of him, he gasped in surprise as he saw the enraged Super Saiyan yelling and charging at him once more.

But as Broly readied another punch, Sombra teleported out of the way. Leaving Broly to punch the large crystal pillar. But with strength that exceeded all expectations, the punch obliterated the pillar. Reducing it to tiny pieces from the shear force of it alone.

Behind them, Luna was startled at the sight of the large pillar being shattered by a single punch.

“That strength. W-What in the world is he!?”

Reappearing some distance away, Sombra looked back to where the crystal pillar once stood. In its place was a cloud of dust and snow particles. As the cloud subsided, he could see the golden haired Saiyan rising up to his full height and then turning in his direction. Snarling at the Unicorn king as he clenched his fists once more.

Threatened and spurred on by the relentless intruder, King Sombra decided to act.

“You want to fight me that badly? Fine! I’ll give you a fight!”

Balling his hands into fists, King Sombra began to charge. Using his levitation spell to propel himself faster towards Broly. Plus seeing how strong the intruder was, the Unicorn channelled his dark magic into his fists. Dark purple energy surrounding his arms as it increased his strength output.

As Sombra charged, Broly stood his ground. Again, unsure what kind of energy his foe possessed. It definatly wasn’t ki.

Thinking that his magically boosted strength was enough, Sombra let out a loud yell as he lunged forward to deliver a strong punch. Aimed straight for Broly’s face.

A loud boom sound was heard when the punch landed on the Saiyan’s left cheek. His head tilted to the side from the blow. Luna was shocked. Sombra’s punch was the strongest she had ever seen him used.

But as King Sombra was about to chuckle in satisfaction, shock took over as he felt his right fist being pushed back. As his head turned back to its original position, Broly’s eyes glared at Sombra’s. He then let out an evil grin from seeing the shocked Unicorn’s face.

“What the…!?” King Sombra said as he quickly took a few steps back.

Unsure of the situation he was in, Sombra briefly panicked as he charged his magic into both his fists once again. Then with another yell, he launched a massive barrage of punches at Broly’s chest. Failing to realise that his attacks weren’t even hurting the Super Saiyan. In fact, he was just standing there smirking at the attacking Unicorn.

Luna however did notice. Sombra was being even more vicious then he was in his fight with her. But by the expression on the stranger’s face, she could tell that the attacks weren’t even fazing him!

Then as Sombra launched yet another punch, he was shocked to discover that his left fist became trapped as Broly caught it with his right hand.

“Wha…!? Why you…!!”

Already feeling the Saiyan’s strong grip, Sombra attempted to pull his fist free. But was startled to find out that he couldn’t budge an inch.

“What!? Let me go!!” The Unicorn demanded as he tried to pull free with all his might. But to no avail. Grunting as he started to strain.

Broly meanwhile was enjoying seeing his foe struggle. Then after letting out a few chuckles, the Super Saiyan started to squeeze his grip.

Shock quickly turned to agony as Sombra screamed from having his fist being crushed. Clicking and cracking noises could be heard. Luna cringing from the sounds.

In retaliation, King Sombra quickly teleported a few feet away and fell to his knees from the pain.

Then as soon as he looked at his crushed fist, he immediately began using his healing spell on it. He then tried to fight back the pain he felt from having his hand and fingers reshaped as his bones popped back in place.

As his spell nearly finished its work, Sombra angrily glared up at the smirking Saiyan.

“Kakarot,” Broly said as he again started to chuckle.

King Sombra wasn’t just angry. He was furious. The intruder not only caused harm on him, but he even made him fall to his knees. A fate unfit for a king.

“You! Why you!!”

With his anger boiling up to the surface, Sombra threw another magically charged punch aimed right to Broly’s face. Seeing that it caused some reaction the first time, the Unicorn felt that it was a weak point.

But he was proven wrong. Because as Sombra’s right fist landed squarely on Broly’s nose, the larger of the two didn’t even blink let alone move.

In fact, it only made Broly’s sadistic smile grow bigger.

Shocked and realising that no physical attack could harm Broly, Sombra leapt back and tried something else. By throwing his arm out and firing a dark magic orb at him.

But again to Sombra’s shock, when the orb exploded against his foe, Broly merely walked through the smoke unscathed. The king tried again by firing on Broly’s chest, but it didn’t work.

“Is…is nothing working on this freak!?” Sombra asked himself as he started to take steps back.

While Sombra retreated, Broly advanced. The Saiyan’s chuckle slowly turning into sadistic laughter.

“Kakarot! Haha…Kakarot!”

From hearing those repeated words, Sombra figured something out. As strange as the word sounded, it almost sounded like a name. When he spoke up, the onlooking Luna listened.

“Is that… some sort of name? If it is, then I’m not this Kakarot! I’m King Som…”

“Kakarot!!”

Broly was in no mood to listen. After interrupting Sombra, he reached out to try and grapple the Unicorn. But Sombra teleported away some distance behind him.

Looking down by his feet, Sombra found his scythe he dropped earlier. Then looking ahead of him, he could see Broly turning around and spotting him almost immediately.

With the horrible feeling that his magic might not be enough to stop the Super Saiyan, the Unicorn king picked up his scythe and readied to charge.

“This time…I’m putting you down for good!!” He said before using his magic to launch himself forward. Closing the distance between him and Broly.

On the side-lines, Luna held her breath. She had never seen anypony of Sombra’s skill being on the receiving end of a one-sided fight. It was normally the other way around. But with the weapon at hand, she felt that the fight may had changed.

The smirking Broly only stood firm as he watched the oncoming Sombra. With one mighty yell, the King of Shadows threw his scythe out, and slashed it at Broly’s face.

However, what came next was unbelievable. Truly unbelievable. The moment the sharp blade made contact with Broly’s face, the scythe shattered into a thousand pieces!

Time seemed to have slowed down for Sombra and Luna. By the time the king was in his finishing pose, his eyes were wide with horror.

‘That’s… that’s impossible! His face should’ve been sliced in two!!’

With the sight of his most trusted weapon destroyed before his very eyes, Sombra’s body began to tremble in fear. An emotion he rarely felt in his entire life. Knowing that the monster was behind him, the Unicorn turned around until his fearful eyes locked onto Broly’s. The golden haired Saiyan relishing in the Unicorn’s fear in a form of more sinister chuckling.

After he stopped chuckling, Broly began to make a move of his own. Moving so fast that Sombra and Luna only saw his afterimage. His form disappearing from view.

The only thing King Sombra felt next was an earth-shattering punch to the stomach. Broly reappearing next to him with his right fist connecting to his body.

Despite the armour he wore, it did nothing to protect Sombra from a punch from a Super Saiyan. Even though the punch itself was restrained. His eyes were extremely wide as his mouth hung wide open. As the pain lingered, he let out quiet high-pitched grunts as his eyes twitched.

As Broly stepped back, Sombra fell to the ground. The pain was so intense, he could hardly feel anything else. The punch had more likely broke some of his ribs and ruptured his organs. White foam appearing from his mouth.

Princess Luna didn’t know what to feel. Sure, Sombra was evil, but to see him in such a state felt… unreal. But the main feeling she felt was horror. How can such a being with that kind of strength even exist? Sombra’s armour was even magically enhanced!

As Broly loomed over Sombra’s fallen body, he reached down and picked the Unicorn up by his mane. Sombra let out more painful moans as his body was lifted by his hair. His feet dangling in the air.

As Sombra weakly opened his eyes, he could see Broly staring back at him with an amused expression. He could clearly see that the stranger was enjoying hurting him. True, Sombra tortured those who disobeyed him. But he didn’t enjoy it as much as Broly did.

Broly’s smile got bigger as he spoke.

“Kakarot.”

The without any sense of mercy or remorse, Broly dropped Sombra. But before the Unicorn could hit the ground, the Saiyan raised his leg up and kicked him. Sending the pain-filled king high into the sky. But the onslaught continued when using his speed, Broly appeared above Sombra and, after holding is hands together, bashed the Unicorn straight to the ground.

The impact sent a large heap of snow particles in the air. And when it settled, Sombra’s broken body was revealed, lying in the snow. The king grunted in agony as he could literally feel nothing but pain.

Princess Luna stared on in horror. To see the very formidable King Sombra being mercilessly beaten after just three blows.

Despite the pain, Sombra only had enough strength to open his eyes. Even with blurry vision, he could see Broly. Hovering high in the sky looking down at him.

‘How? H-How could I… King Sombra… lose? Just…just what in the world… IS HE!!?’

As the smiling Broly glared down at the former king, he raised his left hand up, so his clenched fist was aimed at the Unicorn. Then as soon as he opened his palm, a high-pitched sound was heard, and the entire world around him turned green.

The startled Luna looked around at her surroundings, recognizing the green environment as the same one as before. Realising the true source of the strange energy, Luna looked up at Broly just as soon as the glowing world started to condense.

Broly began to laugh maniacally as the green glow of the world all condensed into his left palm. Taking on a form of a green ball of ki.

As the high-pitched sound got even louder, the green energy ball got brighter and brighter until…

With a bright green flash, the small Eraser Cannon blast was launched from Broly’s palm and towards the downed Unicorn.

King Sombra could only scream as his body became engulfed in green light. The shear intensity of the attack started to incinerate Sombra’s body. Reducing him into his shadow form.

However, before he was completely erased, Sombra’s shadow form became caught within the field of the curse he placed on the Crystal Empire. The end result was that just as the spell was finalized, Sombra faded away with what was left of the empire.

By escaping his brush with death, King Sombra was instead sealed away with the Crystal Empire. Where he would stay for the next thousand years.

Author's Note

As DBZ Abridged Vegeta once said. "I'm back, bitches!!!"

Yep, after a very long absence, and to celebrate the upcoming release of the Dragon Ball Heroes anime, I decided to return with the third chapter of this Broly fic.

Since Broly was in his SSJ form, I tried my best to not make the fight and the overall chapter very short. I tried to make the fight as long as possible while keeping it reasonably true to the powers of the ponies.

Also the way Broly finished off Sombra with his energy attack was heavily inspired by his finishing move in DBZ Budokai 3. I just love his evil laugh as he charges up his attack. And a very awesome game as a whole.

I hope you like what I've made so far. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you soon later.

Chapter 4 (Prologue): The Near-Death Match

Luna, the Princess of the Night, stood completely still from shock.

What she had just witnessed before her had left her speechless. As she was fighting King Sombra, a mysterious being appeared from out of nowhere and defeated the Unicorn king.

But it wasn’t the defeat itself that left Luna in a horrified state. It was the way he was defeated. The stranger had beaten him with hardly any effort at all. Displaying speed, strength and power the likes she had never seen in her life.

With the Crystal Empire gone due to Sombra’s curse, Luna had a clear view of the being hovering in the air above her. Staring fearfully at him as she tried to comprehend what in Equestria had happened.

‘I don’t believe it! He defeated Sombra so easily! How!? How is that even possible!? Just… just what even is he!? And how is he so powerful!?’

Up in the air with his arm still outstretched, Broly continued to stare at the spot where he vaporized Sombra’s body. Whom he thought was Kakarot. One would think he’s satisfied. But he wasn’t. His expressions showed anger and confusion. He swore that, in his shaken mind, the one he defeated was Kakarot. But the fight was easy. Too easy. And the fight ended much sooner than he expected. Not only that, the power Broly sensed within him was too weak. Even for a base form Saiyan. Even for a Saiyan in general for that matter.

Was Kakarot not fully prepared? Was Kakarot slacking on his training and got weaker? Or was that even Kakarot to begin with?

Unsure of what was going on, Broly retracted his arm and grunted in annoyance.

“Kakarot!”

Seeing the darker expression on the Super Saiyan’s face caused Luna to step back from intimidation. However, she unknowingly stepped on one of the broken pieces of King Sombra’s scythe. Luna froze in place when she felt the piece crushed beneath her shoe.

Unfortunately for her, the sounds of cracking crystals caught Broly’s attention. His eyes went slightly wide in surprise as he turned his head right and spotted the Alicorn below him.

Silence filled the cold air as Luna stared on in fright. Unsure how he would react to her.

As he stared back, Broly tried to piece things together. When he arrived on the scene, he saw her standing next to the one he thought was Kakarot. With his sanity shaken hard, he assumed that she must be some sort of ally to the other. And if she was a friend with the enemy, then she must be an enemy too.

With his mind made up, Broly grew a sinister smile as he started to chuckle like a mad man. His actions made Luna gulp in fear, afraid that it would lead into a fight.

After rearing his left arm back, a ball of green ki formed in his palm. Then with a quick yell, he threw it at the frightened Luna.

Upon seeing the incoming attack, Luna yelped and tried to fly away. Though she avoided the attack itself, the large explosion that followed nearly threw her into a tailspin. Caught in its powerful gust of wind from the blast.

Luna would’ve stumbled over violently if she hadn’t steadied herself and landed back on the ground. Looking back up at Broly in shock and anger.

“What do you think you’re doing!? Why would you…!?”

She was interrupted by the sight of Broly forming not one, but two green spheres in his palms. Then after a quick crazed chuckle, he threw both of them down at her.

From seeing just what one of those attacks could do to a pony, Luna didn’t want to know what two would do. From trying to receive less damage as possible, she teleported out of the way before the attacks could hit her.

Reappearing some distance away, the frightened princess looked up to see Broly. But only to watch him raise his right arm towards her new location and fire a volley of green spheres at her. With a strong beat of her wings, Luna took flight as the orbs descended behind her. As she flew across the snow-covered land, the orbs explode behind her. A trail of destruction followed her every move, causing the Alicorn to keep on flying as fast as she could.

As she panted from fright, she could no longer hear any explosions. Meaning the bombardment had stopped. But she was far from safe. Broly began to follow her at great speed. Looking over her shoulder, Luna was shocked to see the Super Saiyan quickly catching up with her. Even though she was at full speed, Broly was much faster then her. The blue Alicorn then shifted her wings to fly upwards, hoping to outmaneuver Broly. But as she thought he was off her trail, she suddenly felt a very strong grip on her right ankle. Causing her flight to come to a sudden stop. Looking down, Luna gasped to see that Broly’s right hand had grabbed onto her. Before she could fight back however, Broly spun around, let out a brief insane laughter, and threw Luna back towards the ground.

Unable to stop herself, the Alicorn crashed into the snowy ground as she then skidded to a halt. Despite wearing magically enhanced armour and the snow cushioning her fall, she cried out in pain from the crash. Luna squinted in pain as she slowly rolled onto her back. While she took in deep breaths to recover, she looked up to see Broly in the sky. Laughing madly as he looked down upon her.

“Haahahahahahaa!!”

Luna could see it in his eyes. No matter who he was against, royalty or not, Broly was clearly enjoying bringing harm to others. And gaining joy out of seeing others suffer from his actions. He didn’t care if his actions were reckless or had no valid point to them. With no remorse. No mercy. What he did to King Sombra. What he was trying to do to her. What he would eventually do to everypony else in Equestria. Broly was causing destruction… for fun.

From seeing the revelation, Princess Luna never felt so disgusted in her life.

Slowly rising back on her feet, Luna glared at Broly with hate. Even more hate then she felt for King Sombra. With her gritted teeth and her hands clenched into fists, the princess was infuriated with the powerful Saiyan.

“You will pay for attacking me! I’m taking you down!”

Broly let out a quick laugh in response before descending towards the ground fast. As he landed on the ground hard, a cloud of snow was thrown into the air as a shockwave travelled through the ground. Luna felt the tremors beneath her feet, but was unmoved. She continued to watch on angrily as Broly rose back up. Smiling at her as if she wasn’t even a serious opponent.

Spurred on by his mockery, Luna threw her sword at Broly. The sharp end bearing down on him. But with a mere sideward chop of his right hand, the Super Saiyan swatted it away. Shattering it. But with him being temporarily distracted, instead of her hands, Luna fired a concentrated blue beam of magical energy at him from her horn. However, Broly saw the attack coming and blocked it with his left palm. The blue Alicorn continued to fire to try and force the Saiyan back. But with the same hand he was using, Broly fired another blast of green energy. The ball of ki was blasting through the stream of magic with its sheer power.

Luna however teleported to the side before she could be hit by it. And with a mighty flap of her wings, charged forward to engage Broly. She no longer cared if he was stronger, she would fight him with everything she got. As she sped across the battlefield, she copied Sombra’s tactic and channeled her magic into her hands. But unlike the Unicorn, where he only enhanced his fists, Luna enhanced both her entire arms. In order to get a fraction of a chance to at least hurt Broly.

But as she threw her first punch, Broly raised his right wrist up and blocked it. While the Saiyan could very easily take the hit with very little harm, especially since he’s in his Super Saiyan form, he felt like playing games with her. For a brief moment, Broly didn’t care if she was much weaker then him. Or even exacting his revenge on Kakarot just yet. He just felt excited that he would get to fight after years of being frozen.

Using her vast knowledge of magic to enhance her strength and increase her speed, Luna threw countless punches at Broly at lightning fast speed. But with his reflexes heightened by his Super Saiyan transformation, Broly was effortlessly dodging them with equal speed. As she fought, the princess couldn’t believe what she was seeing. She was at a level of where hardly anything could evade her barrage. And yet Broly was dodging her attacks as if it was just a common occurrence. Even his face showed that he wasn’t trying.

As Luna continued to miss her mark, she suddenly found her face inches from Broly’s left palm. Her body froze and her eyes went wide with shock from the sudden action. But before Broly could fire a point-blank ki blast at her, Luna teleported behind him to both dodge the attack and to get a jump on him. But thanks to both his senses of hearing and power reading, the Super Saiyan instantly knew she was behind him. So in response, he spun around and swung his right arm out to backhand Luna away. Although she was out of his reach, his swinging motion created a powerful draft from his strength alone. Caught by surprise of being struck without even being hit, Luna yelled as she was flung backwards from the strong force.

Before she could fall on her back, the blue Alicorn adjusted her wings so she remained on her feet. But as she looked ahead, she wished she had fallen to avoid what was coming. Because before she could react, Broly clotheslined her with his right arm against her chest. As she fought against the pain she felt from the impact, she found herself being dragged across the snowy landscape. Looking over her shoulder, she was shocked to see that she was rapidly approaching a huge chunk of crystal.

She could clearly foresee an outcome. Broly was going to squash her into the shiny rock.

But before she could be crushed, the princess teleported away in a flash of blue. Leaving Broly to smash his arm into the crystal.

Reappearing up in the sky, Luna, whom was almost winded from the attack, looked down at to where Broly was. Wondering if he broke his arm. But to her dismay, he was unharmed. His arm merely was buried in the crystal. After pulling his arm free, Broly turned around and smirked at Luna.

‘Doesn’t anything hurt this monster!?’ She thought.

Beating her wings, Luna flew backwards. Gaining altitude while trying to figure out a strategy against the Saiyan. But she didn’t had the time to do so. Because Broly launched himself off the ground and towards the Alicorn. With not much of a plan, Luna swung her arms out and fired a volley of blue magical spheres. But her attacks either missed or did nothing to Broly as he flew through the blasts unscathed. Quickly closing the gap as he stormed towards the princess.

As Broly reached out to grab her, Luna teleported away before he could lay a finger on her. Reappearing behind him, the Alicorn channelled her magic into her left leg. Enhancing her strength as much as she could. Then as she dive-bombed towards the Super Saiyan, she threw her strengthened leg out to kick him in the neck. Attempting to knock him out.

But even though her kick landed a very hard direct hit, Broly however was unmoved. The kick was nothing to him.

Knowing that he would quickly react, the shocked Luna backed off and placed a forcefield around her. But as Broly launched a backwards kick at her, he instantly shattered her forcefield. Forcing her back even further.

After recomposing herself, Luna looked at Broly with uncertainty. She was starting to run out of options. She threw almost everything she had at him and it hardly done any good. She even started to feel exhaustion washing over her. And it didn’t help that she had to constantly flap her wings just to stay airborne. Realising her situation and seeing that the Saiyan had a great advantage at fighting in the air, she teleported straight to the ground. Where she could try to get any advantage if any.

While watching her every move, Broly could clearly see that the Alicorn was exhausted. It looked as though she was nowhere close to fight a Super Saiyan. He even doubt that she could even be a match to his base form. But he could sense that Luna still had plenty of energy left. Meaning that she could still fight. Deciding to toy with her more, Broly lowered himself to the ground. His landing caused the ground to tremble once more.

Then to add more fear into the anthro pony’s heart, he began to march towards her. The ground shook with every echoing footstep he took.

Luna could see the sinister grin on Broly’s face as he walked towards her. Clearly seeing that he wanted to fight more. With her options limited, she decided to give it her all.

“Let’s see how you stand against THIS!” She stated as she brought her hands close together in front of her. Preparing her strongest attack spell.

With her horn glowing bright, she began to harness every drop of magic she had left and channeled it into her hands. Her palms glowing bright blue as her spell charged up.

As he marched on, Broly could obviously see the blue light growing brighter by the second. His eyes slightly widened when he received a flashback. That blue light, it looked very similar to Kakarot’s. He called it a… Kamehameha.

Seeing such resemblance started to anger Broly. Could this attack be the same one? Did she learn it from Kakarot? Did she know him? Many more questions flowed through the Saiyan’s mind as he marched on. His anger burned in his eyes as he whispered to himself.

“Kakarot.”

Luna stared at Broly as she continued to charge up her attack spell. But she was confused. He could plainly see that she was preparing to attack. So why wasn’t he retaliating? Or moving out of the way? Or something?

But as her spell was nearly charged to its fullest, she didn’t care. Broly was locked onto her sights as he got nearer and nearer.

Then as Broly was only twenty feet away from her, Luna’s spell was charged. Ready to give it all she got.

“HHAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!”

Luna screamed as she closed her eyes and threw her hands out, firing a large blue beam straight towards the Super Saiyan. Given the size of the attack, Broly was pretty much in point-blank range as the powerful blast slammed into him. Consuming the body of the alien warrior.

But Luna didn’t stop, she kept up her attack to be completely sure that she would win the fight. But for some reason, she felt as though she was going nowhere. She opened her eyes, only to see a terrifying sight. The spell was the most powerful she could ever muster, it landed a direct hit on her foe. But Broly, to her horror… was WALKING THROUGH her beam!

She could see the Saiyan’s outline as the river of magic was slamming into him. But he wasn’t fazed by it. He didn’t budge. He didn’t even bat an eye. He was just walking through her attack… like it was nothing!

‘No way! I…IMPOSSIBLE!!!’

Luna’s horror only skyrocketed when she saw Broly’s right hand reaching out to her. But her shock prevented her from doing anything to stop him. Which left him to grab her by her muzzle.

“Hmmmph!!?”

Feeling the super strong grip on her face caused Luna to cancel her attack as she used her hands to try and pry Broly’s arm off her. But before she could do much, she suddenly found herself being lifted off the ground. Her feet dangling freely as Broly held her up by her muzzle. Feeling the strain as gravity came into play.

“HMMM!! MMMMMPPH!!” The Alicorn tried to shout, but her voice was muffled by the Saiyan’s hand.

Luna instantly tried to teleport away. But she used up nearly all her magic in that last spell. All she could do with her magic was fire weak blasts from her right hand at Broly’s face. But as the smoke cleared, he was left unharmed. He only chuckled from seeing her futile struggles.

The defiant princess continued to struggle to break free. She tried grabbing a hold on Broly’s fingers and thumb to try and force them to loosen. But to her shock, she found that she wasn’t strong enough to do even that. She then started to bash her fists onto his outstretched arm as she kicked him in the chest. All the while demanding to be let go.

“Mmmmmph!! Mmmph hmm mph mm!!”

With desperation growing ever higher, Luna began to flap her wings as hard as she could. Trying to pull away and breaking the Saiyan’s grip. But even that failed. Her muzzle was simply locked in place by the Super Saiyan’s hand.

She then became very desperate. Beating her wings, pressing her feet against Broly’s chest as leverage, punching him and trying to force his arm off. She tried everything. But no matter how hard she tried, she simply couldn’t get free.

Over a minute of struggling went by and Luna still couldn’t get herself free. The entire time, Broly was enjoying seeing her struggle and cry for her release. But to him, she was a possible ally to Kakarot. So he had to deal with her in the only way he knew best.

With very little effort, he started to squeeze his grip.

Luna’s eyes instantly went wide with fear as she felt the slight squeeze. She remembered how easily Broly crushed King Sombra’s fist, he could do the same to her.

Fearing that the Super Saiyan would go through with it, the princess panicked as she thrashed around franticly. Hoping that her actions could at least budge an inch closer to freedom.

But again, her attempts were futile, and her magic was still not enough for an effective teleportation spell.

But to her horror, she could slowly feel Broly’s grip on her getting tighter. It started to hurt. Already feeling the squeeze of his hand on her muzzle becoming unbearable. Her blue eyes started to water from the pain. She then squirmed wildly to free herself as she screamed some more. But her screams were not of demand and anger, they were of plea and fear. She was becoming very desperate.

“MMMMPPH!!! HMMMM MMPH!!!”

As the pain continued to grow, Luna’s actions started to slow from exhaustion and fear. It was hopeless. She just couldn’t escape Broly’s grip. Opening her eyes, she looked at him to see if he really wasn’t planning on doing the unthinkable. But to her horror, Broly showed that he would. His eyes showed no remorse or mercy as he grinned at her fearful eyes filled with tears. For him to show no compassion to someone like her, especially when she was desperate to cling on to life, he was a pure heartless monster.

Luna was beyond shocked. Even Lord Tirek wasn’t as heartless as Broly was. She started to feel the fear burn within her. The Super Saiyan was not like anything she had ever seen. A being of pure absolute strength, but with a heart void of anything except cruelty and destruction.

In that moment, Luna feared Broly more than anything in Equestria.

Then as she felt the Saiyan’s grip getting slightly tighter, causing more pain, Luna closed her eyes. Fearing that he would crush her muzzle and end her life, in total desperation, the Moon princess screamed for help.

“HHMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPHH!!!!!”

Then just as the chuckling Broly was about to clench his hand, Luna’s body was suddenly engulfed in a bright golden light. Then in an instant, she was teleported away.

The confused Broly stood still in silence. That energy didn’t belong to Luna. It came from someone else.

“K…Kakarot!? Kakarot!!”

Author's Note

Here we are again, the next chapter.

Because of the epic trailer of Dragon Ball Super Broly movie, as well as the hype it came with it, I decided to come back to this story and make another chapter. Sorry if it's a little short.

I know I said I would be making a new chapter for 'BlackWarGreymon: Warrior of Harmony' every two weeks, but with an upcoming holiday in August I decided to take a break for a while. Don't know when I'll release the next one, but I will come back.

So until then, see you guys later and have a great summer! :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 5 (Prologue): The Final Decisive Event

Princess Luna couldn’t dare open her eyes. Her futile fight with Broly had left her in a fear-stricken state. Trauma clouded her mind from the fact that she was just mere moments from certain death. All she could feel was the coldness from the snow beneath her. And the pain she felt from her muzzle.

But she could also feel warmth. As if someone was stroking their hand on her face with the gentlest touch. She could also hear a quiet voice. A voice calling out her name.

“Luna!? Luna, can you hear me!?”

In her mind, the voice was very familiar. As if she knew it all her life. As her mind began to process, the voice began to get louder. Causing her to slowly open her eyes as her fear subsided. As her watery eyes opened to their fullest, she could see the face of the white Alicorn. Her sister.

“Please answer me! Luna!”

Luna paused in awe. It was Princess Celestia who saved her from certain death. Her eyes started to tear up again. But what used to be fear and dread, was replaced with sheer happiness and joy. Followed by her smile of relief.

“Celestia!!” Luna cried out as she rose up to give her older sibling a tight affectionate hug.

By feeling how tight the hug was, Celestia could tell that Luna was frightened to near death before she rescued her. But because of how quickly she reacted, the white Alicorn didn’t get a good detailed look at Luna’s attacker. All she saw was that he was big, muscular and had yellow spikey hair. Whoever or whatever he was, he was more then enough to make even the usually fearless Luna scared for her life.

Celestia returned the hug to reassure her little sister.

“It’s alright, Luna. I’m here now.”

After the two parted from their hug, Celestia gave Luna a concerned look.

“But what’s going on, Luna? Where’s King Sombra? And…what was that out there?”

Knowing perfectly well whom her sister was talking about, and saw how much of a threat he was, Luna told her story.

“I’ll tell you sister. This is what happened…”
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

Not very far away, Broly was on the prowl. Hovering in the air, moving at a slow pace, the Super Saiyan was looking around. Eying his surroundings to try and find the blue anthro princess. His eyes narrowed as he focused his gaze.

Seeing how Equestrian teleportation worked, Broly knew that Luna wasn’t very far away. Plus knowing that the energy used in the spell was different to Luna’s it meant that someone else interfered. So as he was searching, he was also trying to sense the energy of the newcomer.

After a moment, Broly eventually sensed something close. Two energy signatures. One he already knew of. And the other was new. He turned his head to the right, towards the power levels.

“Hmm?”
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

While sheltered under a ridge of snow, Luna finished explaining to Celestia of what happened.

“What!? He… he defeated Sombra!?” Celestia asked. Both astonished and horrified.

Luna continued.

“Yes. He… he took him down in just a couple of blows. I think he only needed the first punch. He then vaporized his body with some kind of energy attack that wasn’t magic. But Sombra’s shadow became caught in his own curse and then vanished.

Celestia took a moment to take in the situation.

“So, Sombra vanished with the Crystal Empire.”

But Luna reminded her sister of the new danger.

“But we have an even bigger problem. That… being out there is a great danger to everything. He’s not an ally to anypony. Like he did to Sombra, he also attacked me. I…I couldn’t do anything to him. My attacks were useless and…”

Luna paused in fright when she felt the squeezing tension on her muzzle. It was a reminder of what Broly had done to her. The blue princess pressed her hands on her face as she trembled slightly. Remembering how close she was from certain death.

“And he was… so strong.”

Celestia’s expression grew sadder as she watched. Wishing that she had arrived earlier to save her from the pain.

“Luna.”

Then both their ears twitched when they suddenly heard a high-pitched noise in the direction from behind the ridge. Luna’s eyes grew wide when she recognized what the noise was and who it belonged to.

Despite her aching body, Luna grabbed Celestia’s arm and immediately tried to move away from the ridge. Just seconds later, the snow ridge was engulfed in green light. The explosion sent both the princesses hurtling across the snowy ground. The snow cushioning their tumble.

When the explosion died down, both the Alicorns weakly got back up. Luna however remained on her knees as Celestia knelt down to check up on her. But before she could talk to her, the Sun Princess noticed that Luna’s face was stricken with fear as she looked back at the smoke cloud. Following her gaze, Celestia looked in the same direction.

When the smoke cleared, they saw him. With his right arm outstretched in their direction, it was clear that he attacked them. The Super Saiyan Broly chuckled as he grinned at them sinisterly.

Celestia stared at him in a mixture of shock and awe. For him to spot them while hidden was admittingly impressive.

“So I take it that he’s the one?” She asked her little sister.

“Y-Yes. That’s him.”

Celestia could see why Luna was afraid. Like her and Sombra, she too could sense his power. Even by her standards, his power was truly beyond compare. She believed that it might surpass even the likes of Lord Tirek.

As Broly lowered his arm, he spoke out to the two.

“Kakarot. K…Kakarot!”

Celestia was confused and taken back by Broly’s words and tone. His voice sounded aggressive and full of hate. But it was the word that confused her.

But Luna explained what she knew.

“I don’t know why, but he keeps saying that. Sombra believed that it was some sort of name.”

The Sun Princess looked back to her sister when she could hear her grunting. Struggling to stand back up. But both the tumble she had and her fear of Broly prevented her body to function properly.

Knowing what to do for the safety of her sister, Celestia pressed her hands against Luna’s shoulders to encourage her to stay down. Luna looked at her in surprise.

“No Luna. You need to stay here and heal.”

She continued as she looked away and towards Broly.

“I’ll hold him off until you’re ready.”

Luna was stunned. Despite all the things she told her about what happened, Celestia still wanted to fight. She protested in response.

“No sister, you can’t! He’s too strong! If my magic couldn’t even faze him, I’m not sure yours would work either. We…we just can’t beat him.”

Celestia paused in thought before peaking to Luna. But despite the situation, her tone was surprisingly positive.

“Have you forgotten, Luna? The number one duty of being a princess, is to protect Equestria and its citizens. And that means we have to face our foes. No matter the odds.”

She then looked back at Luna with a smile.

“You taught me that in our fight with Tirek.”

Luna was speechless. She was so amazed at what her sister said, she couldn’t even think to retaliate. But it was true. Protecting the land was a princess’s number one duty.

After giving her another heart-warming smile, Celestia looked back at Broly in disapproval. She rose up to her full height and spread out her wings.

But as she did that, an interesting development happened. As Broly finally saw the full appearance of the new arrival, his expression changed, and his eyes grew wide in… surprise and awe. But not from her power, she was still weaker then him. It was from her appearance. The shape of her figure, her gold and white battle armour, her long waving mane. He didn’t know why but for a brief second, he was genuinely amazed.

But it didn’t last long. With his sanity shaken from the horrors of his past, and his mind damaged from the magical effects of that cursed crown he once wore, he shook off the new feeling as anger kicked in again.

“You dare threaten the life of my sister! Now you have me to contend with!” Celestia shouted, almost using her Royal Canterlot voice.

Broly only grinned in response before marching towards her. Though she was weaker then he was, her power was in fact stronger then Luna’s. The revelation causing his Saiyan genes to kick in. Making him excited for battle.

It was then Celestia’s turn to march towards Broly, wanting him to pay for what he did to Luna. As she watched her sister march on in worry, the blue Alicorn mentally admitted that at times, Celestia can be a badass. She then started to use her magic to heal her body.

As the distance slowly closed between them, the two remained eye contact. While Celestia’s was of anger, Broly’s was of sadistic malice. Anticipating an attack, the white Alicorn channeled her magic into her clenched right fist. Making it glow bright gold. The Super Saiyan did something similar. Opening his right hand slightly, he formed a small green ball of ki in his palm.

Then as the two were only forty feet apart, they stopped. Giving each other final looks before…

“RRRRAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!”

With his outburst, Broly threw his right arm out and fired his ki blast. In response, Celestia threw her arm out and fired a magical orb.

An explosion shook the ground as the two attacks collided. Detonating on impact. Using the resulting smoke cloud to her advantage, Celestia launched herself off the ground and flew directly through the smoke. Her right fist tightly clenched, ready to land her first punch. Reappearing on the other side of the cloud, she could see Broly standing still. Not holding back, the white Alicorn threw her punch. But only for her fist… to pass through his face?

Celestia had heard rumours about the existence of the Afterimage Technique. A trick pulled off by immense speed. But as the image of Broly faded in front of her, she was genuinely amazed to see it with her own eyes.

‘S-Such speed!’

Quickly realizing that it would present a problem in her fight, Celestia had to move quicker. Looking behind her, she saw the Saiyan looking at her with his arms crossed and a smug on his face. Determined to avenge her sister, Celestia went on the attack again. Throwing countless punches at his face. Unfortunately for her, he was dodging every single one. Almost as if he was anticipating her every move.

On the side-lines, Luna could see that her older sister was in trouble. Seeing all of Celestia’s attacks miss just proves that Broly might be too much to handle alone.

“Come on. Please go faster,” Luna said to herself as her magic continued to heal her body.

Getting tired of dodging, Broly changed tactics and simply stood firm. Thinking that she found an opening, Celestia took her chance and threw a hard punch to the bridge of Broly’s nose. But to her shock, Broly didn’t even blink at her attack. Meaning that all the dodging he’d done was either unnecessary or just for his amusement.

Seeing that her little sister was right about physical attacks, Celestia had to get some distance away from Broly. So as distraction, she used her levitation spell to rip two sections of ice from the ground either side of Broly. Then throwing her hands together, she used the two sections to sandwich Broly. Attempting to crush him with the large sheets of ice.

But as Celestia backed away, she saw even that failed. Using his arms, Broly elbowed the ice sheets away. Shattering them with his immense strength. Startled, the princess teleported high in the air and, putting her hands together in front of her, fired a golden beam of magic down at Broly.

But to her disbelief, the Super Saiyan jumped towards her beam and, then to her horror, was flying straight through her attack! Immediately switching from offence to defence, Celestia placed a golden forcefield around her. Then as Broly flew up in front of her, a tiny green ball of ki appeared on his chest. Then as he was just a few inches from her, the ki exploded. The force of the blast shattered her shield and sent her hurtling backwards.

After using her magic to stop herself, Celestia gasped to see Broly charging at her again. With sudden panic interfering with her actions, she could only raise her left hand to fire more magic at him. But before she could use her attack spell, Broly shifted slightly to his right. And used his left hand to grab a tight hold on the Alicorn’s left golden bracelet. But before she could shake him off, Broly reached around behind her and used his right hand to grab onto her right bracelet.

Celestia was surprised to find both her spread wrists restrained with Broly behind her holding them. She tried to wiggle out of his grasp, but his grip was incredibly strong. Despite her struggles, she couldn’t get herself free. Then to her shock, she could feel that the Saiyan was placing one of his knees onto her back in-between her wings. She once again tried to squirm free, but with Broly’s left knee pressed onto her back, she was effectively pinned in place.

With his victim immobilized, Broly snickered as he slowly pressed his knee harder as he pulled her arms back. Celestia let out a gasp of pain from feeling the great pressure on her spine and the stretching strain from her arms. She tried her best to fight back the pain, but in terms of strength, she was heavily out-matched.

As she used her magic to heal herself, Luna watched on in horror as her sister was being tortured by the hands of Broly. She desperately wanted to help her, even though her body was aching from the healing process. Though the healing spell was likely the handicap, but what truly held the blue princess back from helping was her fear of the Saiyan. He singlehandedly overpowered both herself and King Sombra with total ease. And was doing the same with Celestia. Whom was known as the strongest magic caster. To the blue Alicorn, Broly was nothing like anything she could compare. He genuinely felt otherworldly. As if he didn’t belong to Equestria in the first place. But there he was.

But she was brought to attention when she heard the cries of her sister. Concern flooded in. If she didn’t do something, then Celestia could be ripped apart… literally.

Looking to her left, Luna spotted Celestia’s blade-tipped lance.

Back up in the air, Celestia tried to use her magic to enhance her strength to overcome her ordeal. But it turned out not even that little trick was enough. Her arms were going nowhere but slowly backwards as she could feel Broly’s knee slowly digging into her spine. Both might pop if it continues. Tears of pain started to appear in her eyes as she cried out more. Her predicament becoming more unbearable by the second.

Looking over her left shoulder, Celestia could see Broly’s face. His grin showed that he was enjoying the moment. Relishing in his own actions.

“W…Why? Why are you… doing this?” The Alicorn painfully asked the Saiyan. Questioning his enjoyment. But the only response she received were more sinister chuckling.

Then the two heard an outburst.

“Release my sister, you beast!!”

Looking down to the ground where the voice came from, both Broly and Celestia saw Luna running with Celestia’s lance in her grasp. Then after enhancing the weapon with magic, the blue Alicorn threw it towards them. The bladed end aimed at the Super Saiyan.

Seeing the oncoming projectile, Broly released Celestia’s left arm and caught the weapon with his hand. Luna was caught off guard from seeing the Saiyan’s palm gripping the blade without a single cut. He furthermore demonstrated his resilience by crushing the bladed lance with his barehand.

Despite the setback, Luna’s true plan succeeded. The lance was just a distraction for her older sister to get her arm free. With an ideal spell in mind, Celestia threw her free hand at Broly’s face, and fired a bright golden light at him.

Broly yelled in pain as his eyes were exposed by the blinding light. Reacting by releasing Celestia to cover his eyes. Free from the Saiyan, the aching princess teleported next to Luna. Only to collapse from her near broken back.

“Sister!” Luna cried out as she ran up to her. Using her magic to heal Celestia’s arms and back.

As she felt her body being healed by Luna’s magic, she gave her thanks.

“Thank you for the distraction, Luna. You got me out of a tight spot.”

Luna then reminded her about her previous statement.

“Now do you see what I’m talking about? He just can’t be stopped.”

The two then heard loud grunting. Looking up, they could see that Broly had not only recovered, but was also glaring down at them. His gaze was less of hate but more of annoyed. Annoyed that his foe got away by using some cheap trick.

Broly then quickly descended to the ground below him, the snowy landscape exploded on impact. The force of the supposed crash landing almost blew the two mares off their feet. As the snow settled and the tremors stopped, Luna and Celestia stared on in fright as Broly marched towards the two. The glare never leaving his eyes.

“Don’t you see, sister? No magic can hurt him,” Luna continued, starting to feel that their situation was hopeless.

But Celestia refused to give up.

“No Luna. There’s still a spell I haven’t used yet.”

After stretching her arms in Broly’s direction, the white Alicorn’s horn began to glow bright with magic. As well as her open palms. Luna was unsure of what Celestia had in mind, but she would soon find out.

Within moments, a sudden bright glow caught Broly’s attention. Looking down, the Super Saiyan found himself standing in the middle of a giant arcane ring. Then looking up, he saw an identical ring high above his head.

From seeing the patterns of the two rings, Luna then realised what Celestia was planning to do.

The Solar Smite. A spell that once said to be as hot as the surface of the sun. The fact was actually an exaggeration. Because when Celestia once used the same spell on Lord Tirek, it only wounded him.

Nevertheless, it was one of Celestia’s strongest spells.

With her attack primed and ready, the princess wasted not time and chanted the name of the spell.

“SOLAR SMITE!!!”

Then out from the top arcane ring, a powerful blast of golden light rained down from it. All Broly could do was watch as his body was consumed by the beam.

From where the two princesses were standing, all they could see was the giant beam slamming into the arcane ring below. Though keeping the attack confined within, the ground still rumbled hard from the force alone.

As Luna watched on in awe, Celestia watched with uncertainty. If it was an ordinary anthro pony, then they would’ve been incinerated by the attack. Which was the reason why she hardly ever used the spell. But with her rough guess on how strong Broly was, her spell would more likely wound him. Which was what she believed.

She was proven very wrong.

To the horror of both Celestia and Luna, they could hear Broly chuckling. Then as the two could see his silhouette through the light, they saw that his clenched arms were raised at his sides as he looked up. Laughing loudly and manically at the heavens.

He carried on laughing as the attack faded around him. The spell had finished. But all it had done was made a large scorch mark around Broly. As for the Saiyan himself, he was completely unharmed! Not even his tattered clothes were affected by the attack.

Broly stopped laughing as he smirked at the Alicorn sisters. Showing off his resilience once more.

“Impossible! Even THAT failed!?” Luna shrieked as she took a step back in fear.

“He’s… He’s a danger to us all.” She continued.

Celestia however shook off her fear. For she may had come up with a solution.

“Then we have no other choice,” She said as she looked to Luna. Reassuring her with a smile as she continued.

“We have to use the Elements of Harmony!”

From hearing only the names of the magical artifacts was all what’s needed to fill Luna with hope once more.

“Yes, that’s right! The elements never failed us before! We can still win this!”

“Then let’s get started,” Celestia said as she looked back at Broly. Whom was just watching with a sinister smile.

Both Celestia and Luna carried the Elements of Harmony in their respective bags. Both possessing three of the elements. Plus for security, the bags themselves were magically sealed and invisible to prevent anypony else from sensing or stealing them.

With a flash of Celestia’s horn, her and Luna’s bags appeared into view. Hooped around the right shoulders of their owners.

Using her magic, the white Alicorn pulled out her half of the elements. The Elements of Kindness, Generosity and Magic.

But as Luna reached her left arm into her bag to bring out the Elements of Honesty, Loyalty and Laughter, her expression darkened from joy to shock. She hastily rummaged deeper into her bag. But found nothing.

“Oh no!!”

“What’s wrong!?” Celestia asked, hearing her sister’s shriek.

Luna opened her bag wide to get a clear view inside. But her worst fear came true.

“My elements!! THEY’RE GONE!!!”

The white Alicorn turned to her little sister with a look of shock on her face.

“What!? What do you mean they’re gone!?”

“I…I don’t know!”

But as Luna opened up her bag even more and looked inside, to her horror, all she saw was a gaping hole at the bottom of the bag. The edges of the hole showed that it was ripped.

“There’s a rip in my bag! It must have happened while I was fighting King Sombra.”

Dropping her bag, Luna looked around at her snow-covered surroundings.

“No! They could be anywhere!”

Seeing that the situation had worsened, Luna and Celestia looked back to where Super Saiyan Broly was. He remained still as he watched the two. Wondering what they were up to and why they weren’t fighting him.

As the two Alicorns looked at the Saiyan warrior, Celestia looked down at the three elements she held in her hands. Then made a bold decision.

“Then we’ll just have to use what we have.”

The startled blue Alicorn looked at her older sister with uncertainty.

“Just three elements? Do you think that would even work?”

“We have to try,” Celestia replied, trying to gain some confidence.

“Right. Let’s do this.”

Then using their combined magic, the two Alicorns channelled their energy into the three elements. Upon being activated, the three artifacts began to enhance Celestia’s and Luna’s powers.

Sensing the build up of energy, Broly decided to hold back for a moment. Curious to see how much stronger the two mares could become.

As the three elements spun wildly around Celestia and Luna, both their bodies began to glow in a bright rainbow aura. Re-energized by their power.

With their magic restored and heightened, the two Alicorns gave glares of determination towards Broly. Believing that they could beat him. The Super Saiyan meanwhile simply smirked back. Thinking that the two could at least give him a challenge.

Then with mighty yells, both Celestia and Luna leapt off the ground and flew towards Broly at full speed. When the two came in close to punch him, the Saiyan raised his wrists up to block them. The two princesses then went all out, throwing punches and kicks as fast as they could. Determined to put an end to the new menace.

But during the clash, Celestia noticed something off. She and her sister were giving their all, yet Broly, despite being pushed back, was blocking all their attacks. Like before, his expression showed that he wasn’t even trying.

When the Alicorns charged up their magic with the added power of the three elements, for a second Broly thought that he had to raise his power slightly. But with the power they’ve shown to him, it wasn’t needed.

Then as Luna threw her left fist out as Celestia threw her right, Broly crossed his arms and caught their fists in his hands. Then with a simple pull, the Saiyan caused the two Alicorns to slam their heads together. The mares briefly yelled as they held onto their aching heads.

Afterwards, Broly quickly took to the skies with green ki building in his right palm. After recovering, the two sisters quickly flew after him. Each of them firing a gold and blue magical sphere at him.

At first, the two expected the Saiyan to counter their attacks with his own. But instead, Broly deflected them away by swinging his left arm out. Then with his right, he fired a small green sphere at them.

Celestia and Luna dodged the attack by parting away from each other. But as they were about to engage Broly further, the two were caught by surprise by a loud explosion and a blinding green light from below. Forcing them to shield their eyes.

When the light faded, the Alicorns looked down at the ground they once stood. They were shocked to see a great smouldering crater a quarter-mile wide! Revealing ancient rocky ground that was burnt or destroyed from the blast.

“His tiny energy sphere did THAT!!?” Luna asked in disbelief.

But then she remembered something. Broly hadn’t gotten any stronger since the start of the fight. And after seeing him launch countless energy attacks since, none were as devastating as the one he just shown. Which in her mind meant one thing.

‘Could he… be hiding even more power!?’

Looking back up, Luna and Celestia were startled to see Broly diving towards them. Laughing insanely as he charged. The two Alicorns teleported away to avoid the oncoming Super Saiyan. Causing him to land on his hands as he hit the ground. Then reappearing in the sky, Celestia and Luna each threw a magical sphere down at Broly. But by throwing himself off the ground, Broly avoided the attacks as he landed on his feet. The attacks exploded behind him.

With Broly in a spot where they wanted him, the two princesses landed either side of him and charged forward to throw their magically charged punches. Celestia’s fist landed on Broly’s right cheek, while Luna’s landed on his left.

But to their shock, even being powered up by three elements, Broly shrugged off their punches like nothing. He rose back up as he grabbed onto their wrists. The Alicorn sisters were lifted off the ground as the Saiyan raised them up.

The two mares briefly struggled to escape his grip but were unable to break it. Broly first dispatched Celestia by raising her up higher and swiftly booted her in the gut. The power of the elements prevented the white princess from sustaining life-threatening injuries, but she still yelled in pain from the force of the kick as it sent her hurtling back. Then as he raised Luna higher, Broly brought his free right hand close to Luna’s stomach, formed a green ki sphere and fired it point-blank at her.

Fortunately for Luna, the type of ki Broly used was the one where it pushed Luna across the snowy landscape. But when she crashed into a small hill, the sphere exploded. The power of the elements tried its best to hold back the blast, but Luna still screamed as she felt pain from its shear energy. When the blast ended, the blue Alicorn collapsed onto the ground. Barely awake as she twinged in pain.

“Luna!!” The recovered Celestia cried as she teleported to Luna’s side. Comforting her beaten sister.

Across from them, Broly grinned at the two as he clenched his fists. His way of taunting them to show that he was stronger. Celestia saw him and gritted her teeth in anger. She really wanted to make him pay for what he did to Luna.

With a beat of her wings, Celestia decided to attack him once more. In response, Broly too charged towards her. Smirking with an upcoming attack in mind.

Just as it seemed the two were about to collide into each other, the Super Saiyan moved to the left with his eyes locked onto Celestia. Then with his outstretched right arm, he formed a small ball of ki in his palm and slammed it into the Alicorn’s gut.

Celestia never saw the attack coming and was not prepared for what came next. As Broly threw her back towards Luna, the ball of ki exploded as soon as she left his palm. She screamed as the blast sent her back crashing to Luna’s side.

Super Saiyan Broly silently watched as the two princesses twinged on the ground in pain. Trying desperately not to fall unconscious.

“S…Sister. What can we do now? H-He’s too strong,” Luna asked. Slowly rising up on her knees.

Celestia gave her answer.

“With only three elements, there’s…only one thing we can do now. We…have to combine all our magic with each other… and fire it at him.”

“I hope it works,” Luna replied.

Wanting their new plan to succeed, both the aching Luna and Celestia slowly got back on their feet and focused their magic into the three elements. Seeing that they still wanted to fight, Broly began to walk towards them. The evil grin remained planted on his face.

After being re-energized once more by the three elements, Celestia and Luna began to channel as much magic as they could into their hands. Celestia’s down her left arm, and Luna’s down her right arm. Their palms glowing bright with blue and gold energy.

As they charged their energy, the Alicorn sisters could see the Super Saiyan approaching them. Just seeing the seemly unstoppable force getting closer was beginning to scare the two. But it only increased their resolve to put a stop to his rampage. With their charge almost done, Celestia raised her left arm at Broly as Luna did the same with her right. The two shoulder to shoulder with one another.

As their magic charge reached its peak, the Alicorns yelled as they fired their joined magical beams from their hands. The massive gold and blue beams, enhanced by the three elements, sped across the snow-covered field towards the unmoved Saiyan.

Not moving out of the way, Broly walked on as the beams slammed into him. Resulting in a massive explosion that engulfed the Saiyan and shook the ground beneath him.

As the great explosion faded, all what’s left was a massive cloud of magical smoke. With the three elements hovering at their side, Luna and Celestia huffed in exhaustion as their arms felt numb from using such an attack.

While the white Alicorn stared at the cloud in uncertainty, her little sister was desperate for a victory.

“Please. Please! We must have won! There is no way he could…!”

Luna paused as dread washed over her and her sister. As the smoke parted away, all it left behind was an amused Super Saiyan. Aside from a little sting, the attack left Broly unharmed!

As Luna gasped in horror and fright, Broly’s smirk grew bigger. Which was followed by an outburst of laughter.

As Celestia stared on at the laughing Broly, Luna began to feel terror in her voice.

“How!? HOW!!?”

Soon Broly’s laughter died down to a simple smirk. Eyeing the two princesses to see if they try something else. While Luna gawked in fear, Celestia made comparisons and spoke up.

“Discord. King Sombra. Lord Tirek. No villain in Equestria has this kind of power!”

She then spoke to Broly.

“Just…just what are you!? Who are you?”

After hearing Celestia’s question, Broly’s smirk instantly vanished. He then began to grunt as he gritted his teeth. Unbeknownst to the Alicorns, the Saiyan tried to focus his damaged mind. He then opened his mouth and sounded as though he was trying to breath heavily.

“Uhh…huhh…uugh…”

At first, Celestia was puzzled at what he was trying to do. But quickly came up with a conclusion.

‘Is he… Is he trying to speak?’

After more heavy breathing, which was in fact him trying to vocalize properly, he slowly managed to put his breathing into words.

“Uughh…B…B-Bro…ly…”

Celestia’s eyes widened in surprise at what the Saiyan said. A word other than ‘Kakarot’ and him constantly laughing.

“What?” She asked him.

After much more effort, the Super Saiyan finally spoke a proper sentence.

“I…a-am…B-Broly.”

Both Celestia and Luna stared at the Super Saiyan in bewilderment. Finally learning the name of their attacker.

“Broly?” Celestia repeated to herself. Remembering the name.

To their surprise however, Broly continued.

“And you…”

He then chuckled as his evil smirk returned. Again, showing malicious intent. As he finished talking, his words struck horror into the princesses.

“…will watch the world…burn!”

Broly then unleashed another loud scream. By doing so, he revealed a devastating secret. As he yelled his Saiyan battle cry, his body was engulfed in a powerful golden aura. The shear force of his energetic outburst caused the ground to tremble and break apart. Almost as if the land of Equestria itself was shaking in fear of the otherworldly warrior.

His devastating secret however, was in fact something that couldn’t be seen. What Broly was actually doing… was charging up his energy. Being able to sense his ki, Celestia and Luna gawked in fear at Broly’s ever-growing power. Even as the Super Saiyan rose off the ground and into the air, his laughing and energy had gained full attention of the Alicorn sisters.

“His power… it’s two times stronger then before. No… three times! Four times…! He’s… getting stronger!” Celestia said to herself. Slowly believing that there was no end to the Saiyan’s overflowing power.

Luna, who overheard her sister, was horrified of the realisation.

“You mean… he was holding back the entire time we’ve been fighting!!?”

Her statement was true. Broly truly had been holding back his true power. By showing off what he had hidden within, it was his way of showing how futile the efforts of the Alicorns were. To show them that they had lost the battle before it even began.

It worked on Luna. From witnessing first-hand of Broly’s might, the facts left her horrified. Her legs gave way from the fear, causing her to fall to her knees as she started to weep in despair.

“Then he’s right. We’re… we’re dead. We’re all dead! He’s going to destroy us all… and there’s nothing we can do about it!!”

The sight of the broken Alicorn shocked Celestia. Even against the likes of Tirek or Discord, Luna had never acted out of fear. She was always the brave one. So to see her sister succumbing to fear felt almost heart-breaking to the white princess.

“No Luna! We mustn’t not give in! We mustn’t lose hope!” Celestia said in an attempt to encourage her little sister to fight on.

But it failed. Instead, Luna began to weep more at Celestia’s words. Tears began to fall from her blue eyes.

“Hope!? How can we lose hope if we never had any to begin with? We’ve lost! If only I hadn’t lost my elements! This is my fault!”

With fear and guilt swelling up within her, Luna hit her right fist in the snow in frustration. But immediately yelped in pain when she hit something hard and pointy.

Confused at what her sister hit other then the soft snow, Celestia watched as the puzzled Luna dug through the snow. Whatever she just hit, it sounded hard and loose.

Once the snow was moved out of the way, Luna’s eyes lit up in surprise.

“M…My elements!!”

She was right. Under the blanket of snow were her three missing Elements of Harmony. She held them in her hands as her smile returned.

“They’re all here!”

Celestia smiled at Luna’s success. Relieved to see her smile once more. But their moment was shattered by the energized roars of the almighty Saiyan. Looking up, both Celestia and Luna witnessed more of Broly’s power. After raising his left arm high in the air, he began to charge up an attack. Causing the whole world around him to turn green. Then with a high-pitched sound, the green environment condensed into his open left palm. Forming a small green ball of ki.

Frightened of what the Super Saiyan could do, Celestia decided to take advantage of the newly found elements.

“Luna!”

The blue princess looked over in response. Seeing what her older sister had to say. Celestia assured her with a smile.

“Are you ready?” She asked as she brought forth her three elements.

Luna looked down at her elements before looking back at her sibling. A confident smile growing back on her face.

“Let’s save the world.”

After standing back up, Luna stood beside Celestia as they prepared themselves. With all six Elements of Harmony reunited and spinning around the Alicorn sisters, the magic from the artifacts surged into their wielders. Both replenishing their magic and further enhancing them far greater then before. The two soon found themselves surrounded by a bright rainbow glow. With their magic increased even further, the princesses began to charge their energy into their hands. Preparing to attack back.

“Time to end this threat!” Luna said as she and Celestia looked up at Broly. But the two let out frightened gasps at what they saw.

Back up in the air, the Super Saiyan laughed in sinister joy. Because within his raised left hand, what was once a small ball of energy, was a giant sixty-five-foot-wide sphere! The attack had grown dramatically within mere moments.

After he stopped laughing, the Saiyan looked down at the two Alicorns. Seeing their fearful expressions before deciding to send them to the afterlife.

“DIE!!! WITH THIS PATHETIC PLANET!!!”

Throwing his arm down, Broly sent his Eraser Cannon attack down towards the Alicorns. Intending to destroy both them and all of Equestria.

Believing in his words, Celestia and Luna retaliated by firing back with their elements.

With one mighty yell, the Alicorns threw their arms at Broly’s attack, and fired a powerful rainbow beam at it.

The world lit up in a bright flash as the two powers collided. Everything fell silent. That was, until the light dimed enough for Celestia and Luna to see once more. With the bright flash, at first they assumed that the elements worked. However, they could still feel the elements at play, and that their arms were feeling a massive build-up of pressure. When they used the elements against Discord, everything stopped. So the pressure was all new to them.

“What’s going on!?” Celestia asked from seeing the elements spinning wildly around her and Luna.

When Luna looked up, her eyes widened in horror before alerting Celestia.

“No way!! Sister, look!!”

Listening to her younger sister, Celestia too gasped in horror at a sight she never thought she would see.

The sight was that their powerful rainbow beam, which never failed them in the past, was being held back by the giant green ball of ki. They thought that the beam would either overpower or blast straight through the otherworldly attack. But it wasn’t the case. Both the attacks were held in place as they struggled to overpower the other. High above the attacks, Broly was smiling in sadistic joy with his left arm pointing at his attack. Using his energy to keep his attack in place.

“That’s not fair!! He has the strength to hold back the elements!!?” Luna shrieked.

But it only got worse. After chuckling, Broly roared in laughter as his left palm opened wider. Releasing even more ki into his Eraser Cannon attack.

Fuelled by more ki from the Saiyan, the giant energy ball expanded to seventy feet in diameter. And with the added energy, it began to push the rainbow beam back. Edging closer towards the horrified princesses.

“And now he’s OVERPOWERING the elements!!? How in the world is he so strong!!?” Luna shrieked again while Celestia stared on in frightened awe.

‘To think…that there’s someone this powerful. It’s…unreal,’ The white Alicorn thought to herself.

“Sister!! What do we do now!!?” Luna asked in panic.

But before her little sister gave up hope again, Celestia proposed a very risky idea.

“Then we have no other choice! We must use the full power of the elements!!”

Luna looked at Celestia in disbelief.

“Full power!? But we’ve never done that before! Is that even possible!?”

“We have to try, Luna! It we don’t, then this could be the end of not just Equestria! But the entire world could be destroyed! We have to stop him here and now!”

After hearing her out, a small smile returned to Luna.

“Then I’m with you!”

After closing their eyes to concentrate, Celestia and Luna felt their connection with the Elements of Harmony. And with it, a desire for them to unleash everything they had. All their power. In response, the elements began to charge up even further. Channelling their magic into the sisters.

High above, Broly took notice. He could sense their energy rising once more. They continued to persist, and it greatly annoyed him. In fact, their constant powering up reminded him of what happened on New Planet Vegeta. The Saiyan who he hated, kept standing back up after being given the energy by his friends and family. They kept coming back for more.

“Ugghh… Ka…karot!”

The Super Saiyan could very easily just power his attack even further to overpower the Alicorns instantly. He could end their lives right then and there. But instead, he had an idea. An idea to show the princesses what true terror looked like.

In his current state, Broly would gladly show them what he was truly capable of. Something worse than hell itself. Something… legendary.

After giving his attack just enough ki to slowly push the rainbow beam back, he pulled his arm away. Then after clenching his fists, he could feel his true power swelling within. And after some grunting, Broly roared at the heavens. As he screamed, his ki changed. His powerful golden aura suddenly changed to an eerie green glow. As Broly continued, the volume of his screams alone shook the world around him. Snowy landscapes and mountains cracked and crumbled before the Saiyan’s might. The clouds in the sky darkened as they began to converge all around. Blacking out the sky.

As they continued to charge up their elements, Celestia and Luna both heard his screams and felt the world rumbling beneath their feet. Looking up, the two Alicorns were startled to see that Broly looked as though he was…changing. Inch by inch, his muscles bulked up. His golden hair was slowly taking on a shade of emerald green. And the green pupils in his eyes were starting to fade away. All the while he laughed manically as thunderbolts began to rain down around him. Slowly surrendering into his own rage and power.

“What’s he doing?” Celestia asked herself, having no idea what was happening to Broly.

But before the two princesses could carry on staring at the Super Saiyan, Luna suddenly felt something in the Elements of Harmony. The glow from the artifacts were the brightest she had ever seen them. They had finally reached full power.

“Sister! The elements!”

Alerted by her sibling, Celestia too felt the elements’ power. And then gave the command.

“DO IT NOW!!!”

After one more scream of power and one final push, their rainbow beam grew even wider and, fuelled by the princesses’ desire to save the world, became far more powerful. No longer supported by Broly himself, his giant green sphere was slowly being overwhelmed. The rainbow beam then punched a big hole straight through the attack and towards the Saiyan.

“Wha…!?”

Sensing the change, Broly halted what he was doing and looked down at the approaching attack.

“Ka…Kakarot!”

With his mind filled with rage and confusion, he couldn’t think straight. Only responding by firing three small ki blasts from his left hand. Of which failed to stop the rainbow beam. Crossing his arms, Broly attempted to put up a barrier to protect himself. But before the barrier could be formed, he was struck by the beam.

At first, all was silent as the Saiyan was consumed by the attack. But what came next was a deafening explosion that burst the clouds apart. Lighting up the sky.

Back on the ground when the spell finished, Celestia and Luna both fell to the ground from exhaustion. Using the elements to such an extreme took a heavy toll on the princesses. As for their elements, when they stopped spinning, they fell onto the snow around the mares. The heat from the glow made them melt into the snow. As if the elements themselves were exhausted, the bright glow from them faded away. Returning them to normal.

With their faces buried in the cold snow, Luna was first to weakly raise her face free. Hearing nothing but silence, a smile of victory appeared on her face.

“W…we…we did it. We beat him.”

“We saved the world,” Celestia joined, exhaustion causing her to nearly fall asleep.

But their silence was shattered by a heavy impact. Shaking the ground as if something crashed down to earth. What followed next was a very familiar war cry.

“RRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!”

Luna’s eyes grew wide in pure horror. Knowing who the war cry belonged to.

“He’s STILL STANDING!!? This can’t be happening!!”

But just as Luna was about to fall in despair, Celestia, whom had her head raised to see what was happening, brought Luna’s attention.

“Luna, look!!”

After raising her own head, Luna too saw what was unfolding in front of her.

Broly was indeed standing, but with his shouting and thrashing, he was in trouble. With the bright rainbow glow shining around him, the magic spell of the last attack was doing its work as he tried to fight against it. The Super Saiyan suddenly found himself unable to move. Looking down, he could see that his feet and lower legs had been turned to stone. With the effect of the spell slowly traveling up his thigh. In his panicked, rage filled state, he tried to bash the stone part of him to free himself. But it only accelerated the effects of the spell. Something which he wasn’t immune to. Then as his waist became frozen in stone, he could no longer bend down. Then as the spell went up to his chest, all what the legendary Saiyan could do was scream in defiance at the heavens. And then screaming out the name he hated the most.

“KAAKAARROOOOOOOOT!!!!! RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGHH!!!!!”

His voice was silenced when the magic on his body gave off a sudden bright flash of light. Forcing the two Alicorns to shield their eyes. When the light faded, the sky above became clear again. And the whole world went silent.

As Celestia and Luna laid tiredly in the snow, they looked back up to see what had happened. And from what they saw, they could finally breath a sigh of relief.

The Elements of Harmony worked. Standing in front of them, Broly was turned into stone. It turned out while he was immune to physical force and conventual attack spells, in the end, it was the sealing spell of the magical artifacts that ended his reign of terror.

Even though he was encased in enchanted stone, the Royal Sisters could still feel the immense power within the Saiyan. They would have to take extra precautions to prevent him from ever breaking free. But for the moment, they could finally relax.

“At last. It’s over,” Luna said as her face pressed into the cold snow. Finally relaxing her aching body.

It was a hollow victory. While they stopped Broly and saved the world, they still failed to protect the Crystal Empire from Sombra’s curse. But they knew the curse wouldn’t last forever. The empire would one day return.

As Luna lay in the snow, Celestia struggled to stand back up. As she did, she continued to stare at Broly. Never in her life had she encountered someone so strong before. The power he had shown far exceeded any other villain she’d faced. She and her sister only won because of the Saiyan being unfocused and the magic of the spell from the elements. But even so, Broly’s process of being turned to stone was MUCH slower than when she used it on Discord. Meaning that his power might had been too much for even the full power of the elements. Or even worse, he already had the power to SURPASS the elements, but didn’t had the time to use it.

Questions flowed through the white Alicorn’s mind. What was he? Where did he come from? Why was he so powerful? How was he so powerful? Why did he attack them? Why did he wanted to kill them? Who was Kakarot? And why did he hate him so much?

Those were the questions she wanted answers for. But it was too dangerous to free him just to ask. He would more likely go on a rampage again. But the only thing she learned from him… other than his power and wrath… was his name.

“Broly,” She uttered.

Unknown to her, in the far future, Broly’s imprisonment would not last forever. In fact his power may one day…be Equestria’s salvation.

Author's Note

Holy crap!! Has it really been 8 months since I last came back to his story!? Well after a loooooong break, the next chapter is finally here.

This chapter was originally going to be two separate chapters. But because I think that the prologue section was going to drag, I decided to combine the two into one. I was also planning on releasing it at the same time as Dragon Ball Super Broly movie in January, but complications at home forced me to delay this story a little longer. But at last it's been resolved.

This concludes the prologue arc. Hope you enjoy this. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 6: Broly Unleashed

In the secret chamber of Canterlot castle, the stone form of Broly was seen by Celestia and Luna once more. But unlike before, the two Alicorns were joined by more sets of eyes. Twilight and her friends.

“Sister?”

Hearing her voice, the white princess looked over to the concerned Luna.

“Are you really sure about this?”

Celestia could clearly understand why Luna would be fearful of the plan. She herself was very hesitant of the idea. But with the threat of invasion outside their doorstep, the plan was the only thing they had left.

“I am, Luna. Without the Elements of Harmony, we won’t be able to hold back the alien invaders. Releasing Broly is our only option now.”

The two were approached by Twilight.

“But without the elements, how are we going to free him?”

Her question was followed up by Rainbow Dash.

“And once he is free, how are you going to stop him from raging out?”

Celestia answered both their questions.

“That’s why I brought all of you down here.”

She then revealed her plan to everyone.

“To do this, I must use my strongest releasing spell. Myself, Twilight, Cadence and my sister Luna will stand in a circle around Broly, and then you’ll channel your magic to me. The magic of us four Alicorns would be just enough to release him. Then once he’s freed, you three will immediately hold him in place with restraining spells.”

“But what about you?” Rarity asked.

Celestia then revealed her role in the second part of the plan.

“Once Broly is restrained. I will use my magic to connect to his mind and try to calm him down. We need him to attack only the invaders and not our citizens.”

“What about us?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Celestia looked at the remainder of the group with a concerned look.

“If anything bad is to happen, run.”

The group gulped nervously at what she said.

“Alright… let’s do this,” Twilight said, determined that Celestia’s plan was to succeed.

After Celestia remembered the right spell that was needed, the plan to release Broly went underway. In a shape of a square, Luna, Celestia, Cadence and Twilight stood around the frozen Saiyan. All ready to go for the plan.

“Good luck!” Pinkie Pie cheered as she and the rest of the group stood in front of the doorway.

“Ok. Here…we…go,” Cadence nervously said as she Celestia and Twilight stretched out their wings and began to use their magic.

Luna was hesitant at first. But decided to put trust in her sister then surrender to her fear of Broly.

With their eyes glowing, magical energy began to surge around the four Alicorn’s horns and hands. The spell was very similar to the one the Mane Six used to free Discord. But not powered by the elements. A stream of rainbow energy left their palms and joined with one another. Forming a rainbow ring around the frozen Saiyan.

As Celestia felt the magic of Luna, Cadence and Twilight flowing through her, she felt a big build up of magic in her horn. Once she was ready, she used the new spell. A bright golden light shined from her and began to wash over the still form of Broly.

The first phase of Celestia’s plan was working. Small beams of white light were escaping from the cracks that formed from the spell. A sign that the stone prison was weakening.

“It’s… it’s working guys! It’s working!” Twilight called out to her friends in success.

The young Alicorn’s declaration turned out was premature. Because as more cracks dotted around the enchanted stone prison, an invisible pulse of energy suddenly erupted from the frozen Saiyan. Strong enough to not only send the four Alicorns hurtling back, but to cancel out the releasing spell entirely!
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

At the Everfree Forest, an alien solder’s green scouter suddenly made very loud beeps. But the second the alien looked over to its view screen, the scouter overload and exploded. Making the solder yell in surprise.

He wasn’t the only one. The same thing happened to all the other aliens. Their scouters exploding from detecting the power surge.

“AAH!! What the hell was that!?” A red alien asked.

“I don’t know! All the scouters just exploded!” A blue alien answered.

“Hold on,” A large green alien said as he reached into his little bag.

To the surprise of the others, he pulled out a red scouter.

“Wait! You had the new red scouter the entire time!?” The small blue alien asked in annoyance.

The bigger alien ignored him as he placed the red scouter over his left eye and switched it on. As the scouter started to beep, his eyes went wide in shock as he read what it said. Quietly gasping at its numbers.

The other solders grew concerned at his shocked expression.

“Uhh… commander?”

The device couldn’t read the exact power level. It kept fluctuating high and low, but all within the thousands.

“Th…there’s a high power level… west from here,” He answered.

“What!?” One of the aliens uttered.

With his vision blocked by all the trees, the alien commander took off from the ground and emerged above the Everfree Forest. Then as he looked west, he could see a mountain in the distance. And resting on the side of the mountain was a city.

The alien grinned as he put the pieces together.

“There you are.”

He then looked down to give an order to his comrades.

“Hay! Move the ship to the west! We have a city to invade!”

After the order was given, the aliens grinned sinisterly as they took off. Streams of white ki left the forest as they made their move towards Canterlot. The alien spaceship left the ancient ruins as it flew over the treetops and following behind the solders.
…………………………………………………………………………………………....................

Back at the Canterlot vaults, Twilight, Luna, Cadence and Celestia weakly stood back up. They felt as though they had just been hit by something hard.

“Ya all ok?” Applejack called out as Twilight rubbed her back from the fall.

“I think so. But what was that? Did the spell fail?”

However, Twilight didn’t receive an answer. As she looked over to Celestia, she was startled to see the amount of terror that was on her face. She then heard her whispering to herself.

“Even after all this time… he’s still angry.”

Before the young Alicorn could question her, she and everyone in the vault felt a soft vibration in the ground. But the vibration grew louder and more violent as it started to shake the vault. Then after sensing a sudden build of raw power, all eyes turned to the statue form of Broly as he began to shake. Then from the cracks on his body, the magical white light quickly changed to an even brighter green light. Then as the energy build up grew, more cracks began to form on his body. Growing quicker than before.

It wasn’t just the vault. The entire city of Canterlot also felt the strong vibrations. Cracks formed on buildings as citizens looked around in confusion and panic.

Cadence herself started to panic as she watched the cracks form on the vault walls.

“What’s happening!?”

Luna replied with a hint of fear in her voice.

“It’s Broly! He’s breaking free!!”

While their plan was to release the Super Saiyan, they intended to do so in their control. And had hoped that he would be weakened due to his time in stone. But they were wrong. His power continued to rise higher than ever as he tried to overwhelm his weakened prison.

Then as sections of the statue crumbled to magical fading dust, Broly’s frozen eyes and gaping mouth started to shine brightly. Green light erupted from his sights and maw.

Then to the surprise of the group, the entire world around them started to turn green as the Saiyan’s energy escaped to Equestria. Then as they heard a loud high-pitched noise from Broly’s ever-growing energy, the green world began to shrink and converge to the Saiyan.

Celestia and Luna had seen the sight before, and quickly knew what came next.

“Everypony, GET DOWN!!!” Luna cried out.

As everyone ducked down for cover, the green world shrunk and closed at Broly’s chest. Then as the green light grew brighter… the statue exploded.

The large pulse of ki flew over the heads of the group as fragments of the stone statue litter across the ground. Collapsing into powder before fading entirely. Then as the group looked up, in the statue’s place was a cloud of smoke. But they could see partially through the cloud the Saiyan himself in his true colours. His red tattered sash, his gold boots, his white torn trousers and his blond spikey hair.

Then as the smoke faded away, Broly was revealed to all. With his clenched fists resting down to his sides and his eyes closed, the group were unsure of what he was about to do. But then, as his eyes snapped open wide, the Super Saiyan let out a roar of rage.

“RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGHHH!!!”

As he roared, his fiery golden aura erupted from his body. Pulsating with energy, he caused the vault to shake violently as the weight of his power fell upon those around him. Pushing them back and weighing them down.

Broly… the Legendary Super Saiyan… was finally free.

As his energy continued to flow, the Super Saiyan stopped screaming as he looked at his new surroundings. Unaware that he was frozen in enchanted stone for thousands of years.

The group felt waves of fear as Broly brought his sights upon them. But as he looked at Celestia and Luna, he flinched with widened eyes. He remembered them. He fought them before he was turned to stone. Plus the memory… that he assumed the two were allies of someone he hated.

“Grrr… Kakarot!” He said as he started to march towards the two.

“Get ready, Luna!” Celestia said as she readied her mind spell.

But to her confusion, she couldn’t sense any magic from her sister at all.

“Luna?” She asked as she looked over to the younger Alicorn.

To her surprise, the Night Princess was standing completely still. With the expression of terror on her face, she was paralyzed with fear. Seeing the Super Saiyan marching towards her was triggering flashbacks of the past. Of how outmatched she was against Broly. And how close he was at taking her very life.

“Kakarot!” Broly shouted again as he got closer.

“Luna! Move!” Celestia pleaded to her sister.

But before Broly could step any closer, the Super Saiyan suddenly found his upper arms restrained. Pinned to his sides by a large crystal ring. The spell was formed by Cadence.

“Quickly! Now!!” She said as she fired a magic beam from her hands. Quickly followed by Twilight.

When the blue and purple beams made contact with the Saiyan, they circled around him. Triggering a binding spell to keep Broly immobile.

Though able to stop him from walking, Cadence and Twilight both felt an incredible force as Broly tried to move. Seeing what her friends were doing suddenly snapped Luna out of her fearful state and joined in. Firing a dark blue beam that banded around the struggling Saiyan.

With Broly restrained by the three Alicorns, Celestia was ready to do the final part of the plan.

“Good work. Now to calm him down.”

As she pointed her hands towards Broly’s face, the white Alicorn used a different kind of spell. Celestia knew that Broly was too unstable to properly listen to words. So the only other way to communicate with him was through his mind. Her plan was by connecting her mind to Broly’s, she would try to reach out to him and calm his wrath.

On paper and on other creatures, the spell was very effective. But with Broly, there was an unforeseen problem.

As the three princesses struggled to hold the thrashing Saiyan in place, Luna noticed that Celestia herself was having trouble with her magic. Her eyes closed tight as she grunted.

“Sister! What’s wrong!?” She asked. But the answer she received wasn’t a good one.

“It’s his rage! It’s… too strong! I… I can’t get through to him!!”

Everyone in the vault gasped in fright as what Celestia said. She needed a clear mind for the spell to work. But Broly’s mind was anything but clear.

At first, Broly was having trouble. Being frozen in stone for thousands of years meant that he couldn’t get the grip on his energy properly. However, he was slowly getting the hang of it. As he grunted loudly, his restrained arms began to move. Causing the crystal ring around his body to crack.

“Ka…karot!”

The three Alicorns grunted and cried loudly as the strain suddenly grew too much for them to bare. Even with their combined power, they couldn’t hold Broly for long.

“Keep…it…together!” Cadence said as she tried her hardest not to let go of her spell.

Their valiant efforts were wasted. Because with one mighty pull, Broly freed his arms. Shattering the crystal ring and the binding spells as he roared. The backlash of their failed spells caused the four princesses to be flung back onto the floor. It seemed Celestia’s plan had failed.

Once again free, Broly’s sights fell upon the downed Cadence, giving off an evil grin as he approached her. Lying on her back, the pink Alicorn slowly sat back up. Only to crawl backwards in a panic as she tried to keep her distance from the Super Saiyan.

But she paused in fright as Broly caught up with her, paralyzed in fear as he reached his left arm down to grab her.

But before he could, he heard a voice.

“Leave her alone!!”

Looking in the direction of the voice, both Cadence and Broly saw Shining Armor charging in to tackle the latter. But as the prince collided into the Saiyan, he felt as though he just ran into a brick wall. He bounced off, leaving the Saiyan unharmed.

As the white stallion got back up, he had successfully gained Broly’s full attention. He then tried to punch the Saiyan in the chest, but was shocked to find out that he didn’t even made him flinch. But before Shining Armor could retreat, Broly reached his left hand out and grabbed the prince by the neck. The Unicorn gagged as he was being lifted off the ground.

“Shining Armor!!” Cadence called out.

The prince tried to pry Broly’s arm off with his hands, but the Saiyan’s strength far exceeded his own. Gagging for breath as he felt this throat being squeezed. All the while looking into the eyes of the grinning Super Saiyan.

Deciding to join in the fray, Starlight Glimmer used her magic to teleport the prince to safety. Then she used the same restraining spell the Alicorns used to quickly bind the surprised Broly’s arms to his sides once more. As they stood back up, Celestia, Luna and Cadence did the same. The four were joined by the recovered Shining Armor.

At first, Broly felt resistance as he was held in place by the three Alicorns and two Unicorns. But as his once dormant Saiyan power returned even more, he began to fight back.

“Kakarot!”

The five magic casters began to feel the massive strain again as the Super Saiyan attempted to move. Grunting loudly as they tried to hold on.

“We can’t keep him like this for long!” Starlight mentioned. Sweat formed as she struggled to hold onto her spell.

Celestia saw another problem. With herself helping to keep Broly still, she won’t be able to calm him down with the spell she tried to use before. Looking around, she saw Twilight slowly getting back up. The young Alicorn recovering from the backlash.

“Ohno!” The purple Alicorn said as she saw what was going on before attempting to help.

After quickly finding a solution, Celestia stopped her.

“Wait Twilight! You will have to be the one to reach out to him.”

Twilight looked at her former mentor in disbelief.

“What!? Me!? But I…!”

She stopped her own sentence when she saw Celestia suddenly grunting as the Super Saiyan again tried to move. The sounds of her struggles were joined by the other spell casters. Celestia again spoke to Twilight.

“You have to try, Twilight! If not… then we’re all done for!”

The others began to cheer Twilight on.

“Yeah Twilight! You can do it!” Rainbow Dash said.

“Never give up!” Rarity added. Joined by Pinkie Pie.

“We believe in you!”

After hearing the cheers of her friends, the motivated Twilight looked back at Celestia with a confident glare.

“Alright, I’ll try.”

Standing beside Celestia, Twilight got into position in front of Broly. The young Alicorn received a brief scare when the angry Saiyan glared at her. But she quickly brushed it off as she pointed her hands at him. Using the same spell Celestia used.

But the second the spell reached out to Broly, Twilight was hit with incredible resistance. Her loud grunting caught the attention of Celestia.

“Twilight!”

The purple Alicorn closed her eyes as she tried her hardest to make the spell work. But the rage within Broly was interfering her flow of magic. She then called out to him, hoping that he would listen.

“Broly! Please stop this! You have to stop this now!”

But with the buildup of strain in her arms, it was clear the Saiyan wasn’t listening. Opening her eyes, Twilight could see Broly staring back at her. Both making eye contact.

“What’s wrong with you? Why are you so angry?” She asked quietly. Her purple eyes briefly had a purple gleam in them.

The same purple gleam briefly flashed in the Saiyan’s blue eyes.

With more of his Saiyan power rising to the surface after his long dormancy, Broly began to struggle and grunt some more. His golden aura growing bigger. Bringing even more strain to the magic casters.

“Kakarot!”

Despite having his arms restrained, Broly managed to stand to his full height and wiggle his arms more.

“Kakarot!!”

The unbearable strain on the magic casters continued to grow. To a point where they could hardly hold him. All their eyes closed as they tried their hardest to hold on. But they could feel their strength slipping away.

Until…

‘BROLY STOP!!!’

The eyes of the Super Saiyan widened in shock as he gasped in surprise. The shock causing him to stop moving. The cause… was because he heard a voice. A feminine voice echoed through his mind, begging him to stop.

The voice didn’t belong to anyone he knew. He started to question the new oddity.

“Kakarot?”

Twilight sensed a change in both her magic and Broly’s actions. Opening her eyes, Twilight could see the confusion on the Saiyan’s face. His response came right after she shouted at him to stop. But the plea came from her mind. She too was puzzled at what was going on. But made one guess.

‘Wait. Can you hear me? Can you hear…my thoughts?’

The purple Alicorn then realised it. She somehow managed to connect to Broly’s mind. It was the only way she was able to speak to him telepathically. The spell worked!

Looking ahead of him, Broly saw the still form of Twilight. Seeing the purple glow around her horn and her own confused expression, he could guess that she was the one talking to him.

“Kakarot.”

Realising that it was her chance, Twilight wasted no time in trying to talk to Broly out of his fury.

‘Uhh! B-Broly listen to me! I don’t know why you’re so angry. But whoever this Kakarot person is, he’s not here. You were frozen in stone for thousands of years. So if this person was around back then, he would more likely be long dead by now. Don’t you understand? There is no Kakarot!’

Broly was taken back by what the voice told him. Shocked and… almost disappointed. The person he wanted to kill for a long time, was gone for good. But not by his own hands.

“No…Kakarot?”

While the magic casters couldn’t hear Twilight’s thoughts, they could hear Broly’s words. They were startled by his change of tone as well as him using a word other than ‘Kakarot’. Celestia looked over to Twilight and then smiled. She could tell that the younger Alicorn had managed to reach out to Broly and was talking to him.

Twilight continued to talk. Hoping Broly would listen and cooperate.

‘You’re lost and confused. It’s ok. I would feel the same way if I woke up in a place I didn’t recognize. But we can help you. We can help you understand. But first, you need to calm down.’

To her surprise, Twilight could feel Broly acting up again. With it, her connection to him was fading. In desperation, she tried to plea with him one more time.

‘Please! Calm down, Broly!’

Then to add more to the surprise, the connection was severed. Twilight staggered from the backlash.

“Twilight!” Celestia called out in concern.

However, the constant screams from Broly gained everyone’s attention. But something was off. His screams weren’t of rage and anger, they were more of frustration and internal struggle. As he screamed, the Saiyan also thrashed his head around. As if he was trying to shale something loose.

Then to the surprise of the group, as he screamed, the Super Saiyan fired a small green blast of ki from his mouth. The attack flew over their heads and exploded against the wall. Catching the anthro ponies completely off guard.

“He can fire energy blasts from his mouth!?” Rainbow Dash shrieked. Secretly finding it awesome.

“What’s he doing!?” Cadence asked as she and the others struggled to hold Broly in place.

Then as Broly grunted loudly, a change was happening. His powerful golden aura started to shrink as the flow of energy became less violent. His movements then slowed to a standstill as he stopped struggling.

Celestia was first to sense Broly’s power dropping. She could see that he was trying to get a hang of himself. Controlling his emotions.

“The plan… it’s actually working.”

Believing that Broly could better calm down unrestrained, Celestia released her binding spell from him. A bold and risky move. Her golden beam fading away as she could finally relax her aching arms. While shocked and confused at first, Cadence, Shining Armor and Starlight followed suit. Luna was a little hesitant before giving in. Deactivating her spell as well.

Thankfully, the unrestrained Broly continued to stand still as he tried to focus. Still grunting loudly. Using his freed hands to firmly grasp onto his head as he tried to control himself. All the while his energy continued to drop, and his golden aura faded into nothing. The group continued to watch on patiently. Curious to see what was unfolding in front of them.

With his eyes shut tight and his teeth gritted, the Super Saiyan tried his hardest to control his damaged mind. Grunting while doing so with veins pulsating in his head. Then with one loud gasp… he had done it.

For the moment, Broly had finally let go of his wrath.

The sudden change, and the amount of effort he palled, caused him to be fatigued. Broly collapsed on all fours as he breathed heavily. And as he did, his hair started to change. The golden spiked look became loose strands as it changed colour. His hair became black and shaggy looking.

The onlookers were startled by the change. But none more so than the Royal sisters.

“Wait. His hair has changed,” The confused Celestia pointed out. Unaware that it was a transformation.

“You mean you never seen him do that before?” Rarity asked.

“No. Never. This… must be what he truly looks like.” Celestia answered.

“But be careful. He may be weaker, but he’s still very dangerous.”

Luna was right to advise caution. She could sense that even in his Base form, he was still stronger than the whole group put together.

As Broly continued to breath deeply, his arms were seen trembling. He couldn’t remember the last time he was in his Base form. He wasn’t used to the calming sensation in his body. While he was on all fours, the group slowly approached him. With Twilight brave enough to kneel down in front of the Saiyan.

“Broly?”

Hearing a sudden voice made Broly flinch. Raising his right hand to cover his right eye as he grunted in pain. A large headache pounding his skull.

“Uhh… M-my…head.”

Hearing Broly’s non-aggressive tone caught most of the group off guard. Making them believe that he was more stable in his normal state.

As his breathing slowly became calmer, Broly removed his hand as his eyes slowly opened. His pupils were briefly blue before fading into black. With his mind confused at what was going on, he raised his head to look ahead of him. Only to see a lavender coloured girl looking back at him in curiosity.

“W…who…are you?” The Saiyan asked calmly.

Seeing that his rage had subsided, Twilight smiled warmly at Broly as she introduced herself.

“I’m Twilight Sparkle. Are you feeling alright?”

Instead of answering, Broly repeated the princess’s name.

“Twi…light.”

With curiosity kicking in, Broly looked around at his new surroundings. As well as looking at Twilight’s friends.

“Where…am I?” He asked.

But when he looked over to Celestia and Luna, Broly’s eyes widened in shock and realisation. He then had a flashback. He had seen those two Alicorns before. He fought against them in the past.

“Wait. I…know you!” He said as he tried to stand. But was stopped in his tracks by another painful headache.

“What…what happened!?” He questioned as he grasped his head with his left hand. Squinting as the pain slowly subsided.

Remembering the reason why they released the Saiyan in the first place, Celestia stood beside Twilight as she addressed him.

“Broly.”

The calming tone of the Sun Princess had gained the Saiyan’s attention. Broly curiously looked up at Celestia before the latter spoke to him again.

“I understand that you want answers to your questions. But right now, we really need your help.”

Broly was confused. Celestia was one of the two beings that imprisoned him. Yet, she freed him because she wanted him to help her.

“My…help?”

Celestia then explained the situation.

“As we speak, this world is being invaded by an alien army. We’re fighting back, but their might is slowly overwhelming us. And you’re the only one with the strength to stop them.”

Broly looked over to Cadence as she spoke next.

“We may have the numbers, but we don’t have the power to match. But from what Celestia and Luna told us, you’re the one who has that power.”

Twilight then summed it all up in one question.

“Please. Will you fight for us?”

Broly could see the expressions on their faces. Some of them looked desperate for his help. As if he was the only solution they had left. The Saiyan looked down at the ground in thought. He had always been the aggressor. The destroyer of planets. The idea of using his strength to help others was new to him. Could he even do it?

Seeing the doubt in Broly’s eyes caused Luna to speak up.

“If you refuse, then you can spend the rest of your days turned to st…”

“Luna!”

The blue Alicorn paused in shock from Celestia’s outburst. The tone was hash and strict. As if she had no intentions of imprisoning Broly once more. Luna really seemed startled.

Despite the transactions, it didn’t deter Broly from his thoughts. He was indeed curious of what was going on in the world around him. Also, it was not like he had anything better to do. Even if he said no to them, he had nowhere else to go. He’s also spent a large majority of his life with his father. He would be lost with no direction of where to go or what to do of he ventured off alone.

With his mind somewhat stable and laying out the options, the answer was quite obviously clear.

“I…”

Before Broly could answer however, the large doors of the vault suddenly exploded. Which was then followed by a volley of blue energy blasts. The startled group dropped to the ground to avoid the attacks. But with Broly sitting up on all fours, he was hit in the chest by one blast. Causing him to jolt back slightly. With the remaining blasts exploding against the walls of the vault.

Once the explosions stopped, half of the group slowly stood back up on their feet. The remainder only sat up.

“What…was that!?” Spike asked as he sat up next to Rarity.

As all eyes turned towards the source of the attacks, they saw two figures standing where the doors of the vault used to be. A pair of sinister snickering were heard as the intruders revealed themselves to be the alien solders. One large purple one and a small pale one with a helmet and armed with a wrist blaster.

“Ohno. They found us!” Celestia uttered as she stood back on her feet.

The large purple alien felt delighted at the sight of fear in front of him.

“Well, well, well. What do we have here? A bunch of troublemakers up to no good.”

The smaller alien chuckled as he pressed a button on the side of his scouter. Loud beeping was heard as numbers appeared on the green screen over his left eye. The device measured the power levels of the dragon and most of the ponies. Which read as such;

Applejack: 20

Rainbow Dash: 20

Pinkie Pie: 17

Rarity: 15

Shining Armor: 90

Fluttershy: 4

Spike: 2

“Huh. Troublesome they may be, but their power levels are beyond pitiful.”

He then scanned the remaining mares. Which read;

Cadence: 100

Twilight: 110

Starlight: 110

Luna: 120

Celestia: 125

“But those five are barely over one hundred.”

The smaller alien then revealed his own battle power.

“I may be a runt. But with my power level of eight hundred, I can squash you all like flies.”

The bigger alien glanced over to his comrade.

“Just over a hundred you say? That’s the highest we found so far,” He said before looking at the Alicorns and Starlight.

“So I take it that they’re in charge of this puny planet.”

Luna stood up quickly as she shouted at the two.

“My sister and I are the rulers of Equestria! What gives you the right to invade and attack our home!?”

The smaller alien responded in a casual tone.

“What gives us the right? It’s standard procedure, that’s what.”

The bigger alien spoke next.

“It’s not surprising if you didn’t know that. Judging from your inferior technology, all of you are nothing but primitives! Your friends, your family, your entire planet will fall to the Frieza Force!”

Having enough of their gloating, Applejack made her stand against the two.

“Ya know what I think? I think I had enough of ya!” She shouted as she charged towards the two aliens. Then as she spun around, she threw her left leg out to kick the smaller alien hard.

But to her shock, the pale alien caught her foot with his right hand. Stopping her attack completely.

“What the…!” She said as she tried to pull her foot free. But against the strength of her foe, she couldn’t even budge.

The alien spoke to her as he held the Earth Pony in place.

“You really think you can hurt me with your puny power level?”

To teach her a lesson, the alien landed a lefthanded punch to Applejack’s stomach. Though the punch was light, the force from it made the mare gag loudly in pain as she fell straight to the ground.

“Applejack!” Twilight shouted in concern.

Lying on her side with her arms across her stomach, the orange pony was stunned from the attack. As the grunting Applejack glanced up at the pale alien looming over her, he spoke again.

“You’re lucky that Lord Frieza isn’t here. I heard that he kills his foes in the most painful way imaginable.”

He continued as he pointed his wrist blaster at her.

“Maybe I should make an example.”

Fearing that the alien would end Applejack’s life, Celestia snapped. Ever since the invasion, her citizens were fighting a loosing battle. Many were badly hurt. Some even lost their lives. But no more. She would not let her, or any other pony suffer the same fate.

“No! Don’t hurt her!” She shouted as she fired a golden beam of magic at the small alien.

Unfortunately, her attack spell was shot aside by a ki blast from the larger alien. He then pointed his open palm at the white Alicorn.

“Begone brat!” He said as he fired a blue ki blast.

Celestia could only cross her arms and close her eyes in fear as the energy ball came rushing towards her. Expecting to meet her demise.

A small explosion was heard. But the Sun Princess felt no pain. She felt nothing.

Curious at what happened, Celestia slowly lowered her arms and opened her eyes. She gasped in amazement to see that she was saved. Protected by a large muscular right arm with a golden bracelet.

Within mere moments, Broly stretched his arm out to block the attack.

Looking over to where Broly was, Celestia couldn’t help but be in awe from seeing the angered Saiyan slowly rising to his full height. Dwarfing everyone in the room. As he did so, the rest of the group turned to look at him. Even the two aliens as they took a step back from intimidation.

As Broly stared angrily at the aliens, the large alien quickly gasped as he recognized what he was.

“Wait. Is that…? No way. T-that guy’s a Saiyan!”

The large alien knew very well what Saiyans were and what they could do. Which was evident in the fear in his voice. Just from hearing the name caused the smaller alien to panic as well.

“What!? The hell is a Saiyan doing here!?”

Most of the ponies had taken interest at the word the two aliens used. Some of them looked back at Broly. Learning the name of his species.

“A…Saiyan?” Twilight asked, being one of the ponies who looked at him.

Then to their surprise, the still form of Broly suddenly vanished. The Saiyan moving faster then their eyes could see. The smaller alien in particular… never saw what was coming. He yelled in surprise as Broly suddenly appeared in front of him. Standing between him and the downed Applejack. The alien then yelled more as the Saiyan’s right hand quickly grabbed a hold on the front of the solder’s head before lifting him off the ground.

The group were startled at his speed. For it all happened within a second.

The solder grunted and yelled as he was held in the air. Struggling to free himself. He could feel the iron grip of the Saiyan squeezing his helmet.

“L…Let go of me!”

Broly however showed no remorse for the solder. He meant nothing to him. And he showed it by squeezing his grip. The solder yelled in pain as his scouter snapped off and his helmet squeezing against his head.

Then Broly did the deed. By fully clenching his hand, he crushed the helmet along with the alien’s head. Cracking sounds were heard. His screams fell silent as his body became limp. Opening his hand, the Saiyan let the body drop to the floor.

The group looked at the alien’s corpse before staring back at Broly. They didn’t know how to feel. Seeing someone taking a life of another was shocking to see. But they had to realise that the aliens had already taken several of their own. And if Broly hadn’t stepped in, Celestia and Applejack would’ve been next.

Killing was forbidden in Equestria. But in the war, it was either the alien invasion, or them.

Seeing his dead comrade infuriated the second larger alien. He grunted angrily at the tall Saiyan with his hands balled into fists. And then charged at him.

“You… You bastard!!”

Throwing his right fist out, the alien solder landed a hard punch on Broly’s face. However, the Saiyan was unmoved and unharmed by the attack. Shifting his eyes, Broly looked at the solder. Already feeling as though he stood no chance, the startled alien attempted to move back. But before he could get away, Broly quickly grabbed the alien by the throat with his left hand and lifted him up. And then brought the alien back down, smashing him against the cold floor and forming a small crater as vibrations flowed through the ground.

The force of the attack crushed the alien’s neck. His body briefly twitched before moving no more.

Despite the deaths, the group were amazed at Broly’s strength. Just one alien solder was difficult enough to handle, yet he took two of them down very easily with his bare hands.

As Broly let go of the dead alien and stood back up, he turned towards Celestia. Believing that she was the leader of the group. He then asked her a question. Which in turn revealed the choice he had made.

“Are there anymore?”

From understanding what the Saiyan meant, the white Alicorn couldn’t help but let out a little smile.

Author's Note

Finally, here we are. Out of the prologue part and into the main event.

To those who are curious, the power levels of the ponies were thought up by a good friend of mine. RainbowDashVegetaFan123.

I hope you enjoy all enjoy this chapter. Leave a comment. Leave a like. A I'll see you all soon.

Chapter 7: The Resistance

After a large explosion went off in the corridors of the Canterlot Castle, Twilight and Starlight were first to emerge through the smoke. But gasped at what they saw down at the end of the hallway. Many members of the royal guard lying unconscious at the hands of the invaders calling themselves the Frieza Force.

Hearing the gasps, one of the aliens spotted the two mares down the corridor.

“Hay! Over there!” He said, alerting the others.

“Get ready!” Starlight alerted to her Alicorn friend. The two raising their hands and preparing to use a spell to protect themselves. Starlight especially feeling confident due to a new ally on their side.

Speaking of which, to the surprise of the two mares and the alien solders, their ally, who was the freed Saiyan Broly, casually walked past the anthro ponies and towards the enemy.

Feeling threatened, the aliens retaliated.

“Take him down!” One alien shouted before him and his comrades aimed their hands and wrist blasters at the advancing Saiyan. Then fired a volley of lasers and ki blasts at him.

At first Twilight and Starlight were worried. But their concern was quickly replaced with surprise and awe to see Broly marching through the hellfire of attacks. Despite the attacks exploding against his body and shrouding him in smoke, the Saiyan of Legend was unfazed by the time the smoke cleared.

“Huh!?” One alien shrieked in confusion as he and the others froze in intimidation.

It was Broly’s turn to attack. After rushing forward, the Saiyan grabbed the heads of the two soldiers in front of him and slammed their heads together. The aliens screamed in pain as their scouters were smashed to pieces. Then throwing his arms apart, Broly threw the soldiers aside. The two crashing into walls. Then after charging onward, he started throwing a barrage of punches and kicks at the solders. Most of the aliens were sent flying just from the force of the attacks alone. Then grabbing a green alien’s face, Broly charged to a side and slammed him into a wall. Then as a blue alien attempted to get a jump on Broly, the Saiyan quickly threw his arm back and elbowed the alien in the face. Breaking his nose and sending him hurtling back. A yellow alien managed to land a kick to Broly’s neck. But the attack did nothing as the latter merely grabbed the alien’s leg and tossed him into the ceiling.

As the rest of the group managed to catch up with Twilight and Starlight, they too watched in awe at the display of power Broly was showing. The Saiyan was outnumbered twenty to one, but he was clearly winning.

“I don’t believe it. He’s kicking their butts. But…”

Rainbow Dash paused as she took note of Broly’s facial expression.

“… he looks so bored.”

The blue Pegasus wasn’t entirely wrong. The power level of the Frieza Force were either below or over a thousand. But Broly’s power far exceeded that. And it was proven. As Broly took a moment to stop and look, the aliens who were not knocked out or dead regrouped at the end of the hallway. Staring at the Saiyan in fear and horror.

“S-Such strength!”

“We can’t even hurt this guy!”

“H-Hay commander! What the heck is this guy’s power level!?”

As the solders looked over to their commander, he was already using his red scouter to measure Broly’s power. To their shock, the commander had a look of pure horror as he stared at the display screen. Numbers flashed as the beeping continued.

He then said what he saw on screen.

“Impossible! It’s over one hundred thousand!”

The ponies and dragon overheard what the alien said and too were taken back. They had no idea that the Saiyan's power would reach that high of a number. But to the shock of everyone in the room, the alien corrected himself.

“No! It’s two hundred thousand!”

The commander’s eyes only grew wider as the numbers continued to climb. Him reading out what the number said.

“Three hundred thousand! Four hundred thousand!! Five hundred thousand!! Six…!!!”

Before he could finish, his red scouter overloaded and explode into pieces. But the shock of the results scared him more than the small explosion to his face.

“HIS POWER IS OFF THE CHARTS!!!”

All eyes looked at Broly in both fear and awe. By how quickly the numbers changed prier to the scouter exploding, it was very possible that Broly’s power exceeded even what the alien said.

As Broly looked at the aliens cowering before him, his blank expression grew into a small smirk as he slightly raised his right fist to his side. Then as he opened his hand, the entire world suddenly changed green as the high-pitched sound was heard again. The green world condensed into the Saiyan’s open palm and formed into a small ball of green ki. Frightened at what he was about to do, the alien group quickly turned tail and ran away. Trying to find a way out.

But with one flex of his fingers, Broly released the ball of ki as it chased the aliens down the corridor. Quickly gaining on them. As one of the aliens turned around, the last thing he saw was the approaching green light.
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

Outside the Canterlot castle, a green explosion was seen in one of the balconies. The blast destroying the door that lead outside. On the ground below the balcony, both citizens and the royal guards looked up to see what was happening.

On the balcony, Twilight, Luna, Celestia, Cadence and Shining Armor had emerged from the thick smoke from the blast. Coughing as they breathed some of it in. But as the smoke cleared enough for them to see, the royals were met with a frightening sight. High in the open sky, the alien spaceship was approaching the castle. Infront of the ship was a large army of alien solders. Armed and ready to fight to conquer Equestria in the name of Lord Frieza.

“There’s so many of them,” Shining Armor pointed out. Not expecting the enemy to have such numbers on their side.

“They’re all here,” Twilight added.

On the ground below, the guards and citizens were watching to see the confrontation of their world. Then they saw the rest of the group arrive beside the royals. Knowing some of them were the element bearers. And then to their surprise, another individual walked through the smoke and stood behind the princesses. He was unlike anything they had ever seen. A tall pale man with strange tattered clothes and no snout on his face.

Broly was standing out in the open. His red sash and black hair swaying in the wind. Despite the impending threat that laid in front of him, he couldn’t help but close his eyes and take a deep breath of fresh air through his nose. The first time he felt the breeze in a very long time.

“I thought they were heading towards Ponyville,” Spike mentioned.

“They must have picked up Broly’s power and came here,” Celestia said, seeing why the aliens chose to invade Canterlot instead.

As the aliens moved in closer, those at the very front spotted something out of the ordinary. Behind the natives was a Saiyan. A race they thought went extinct. Plus guessing that it was he who took out their front troops made them angry. They wanted to make him pay for defying them.

Intimidated by their numbers and at how sudden they arrived, the group stood fearfully at the invasion. It was like all the alien invaders had arrived to attack them. But were snapped out of it when they heard heavy footsteps behind them. Followed by a voice.

“Move aside. I’ll deal with them.”

Seeing that they were in his path, Celestia and Twilight stepped aside to let Broly through. All eyes watched him as he calmly walked on, with the lavender Alicorn questioning his motives.

“Broly? Can you really fight them all by yourself?”

“I don’t need help. These guys are pests,” Broly replied, sensing how pitiful the solders’ energy was.

He then stopped a couple of feet ahead of the group. Closing his eyes as he remembered what Twilight told him through his mind.

“Besides. You said that I was frozen for a very long time.”

The Saiyan continued as he opened his eyes. Intimidating the aliens with a confident yet sadistic look.

“My body could use a stretch.”

Rainbow Dash looked back to where they came from. Remembering Broly’s previous fight with the aliens.

“Then what was that?”

Instead of answering, Broly began to utilize his ki. With his clenched fists slightly raised to his sides, he began to levitate off the ground. His body slowly rising off the balcony. Aside from Celestia and Luna, the ponies and dragon were startled that like the aliens, the Saiyan too can fly without the use of magic or wings.

Twilight was first to snap out of it when she informed Broly of something important.

“Remember Broly. The citizens must not be harmed. Only attack the invaders.”

Getting tired of waiting around, the alien who’s second in command gave the order to attack Canterlot.

“Solders!! GIVE THEM EVERYTHING YOU GOT!!!”

The solders replied by bellowing out their war cries and charging towards the castle. Their main target was the royals and the Saiyan.

Looking to her side towards the ground below, Celestia could see the citizens and royal guards looking back. Frightened and concerned at what was happening. All of Canterlot was watching. So as she looked back at the Saiyan, the white Alicorn spoke out loudly for the citizens to hear. Letting them know that hope has arrived to save them. And that their new ally was the key to it.

“Now! This is the day we free ourselves and take back our world!!

She then threw her right arm out towards the invaders. Giving a command.

“DO IT, BROLY!!!”

As if on que with the princess’s command, Broly’s fighting instincts soared in a form of his battlecry.

“Grrr!! RRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!”

With one mighty thrust of ki, Broly launched himself straight towards the oncoming Frieza Force.

Using their full power, streams of white ki flowed from the aliens as they dashed across the sky. All heading towards the oncoming Saiyan. As four aliens attempt to block him off, Broly simply ploughed straight through them. Then with his fist ready, he threw a punch at another solder. Sending him hurtling back.

With more aliens entering the fray, they tried to swarm around Broly and attack him all at once. But soon as one got close, he would instantly repel it. After dealing a two-punch combo at one alien, he spun around to kick the approaching alien who tried to attack next. With the next one, he lunged forward and grabbed the red alien by the ankle. Then spinning around, Broly threw him into two others.

But as a blue alien found an opening, he landed a punch to Broly’s face. But to his shock, the punch had no effect. Then to his horror, the Saiyan placed his hand on his stomach…and then fired a pint-blank ki blast. The green light vaporized the alien instantly.

From seeing the sudden death of one of their own, a group of solders stopped in their tracks from fear.

“T-That guy was one of our elites! And he killed him so easily!”

Then as Broly turned towards them, green energy began to converge to his right hand. Then as he threw it towards the aliens, the green ball ki separated into countless more. The Trap Shooter technique. All the ki spheres homed in on the aliens, exploding on impact, wounding or killing the solders. But to those that dodged out of the way, Broly merely shifted his right hand and made his attacks turn back around. Striking the aliens in the back.

Most of the onlooking ponies were amazed. The Saiyan had full control of his attack and can move them at will. The ki was part of him after all.

Then as Broly turned around, he found himself surrounded by four elite solders. All pointing their palms at him.

“Fire!” One alien shouted. Him and the other three firing a strong ki blast at Broly’s direction.

At first, Broly didn’t move. But in a split second, he suddenly vanished before the attacks could hit. Causing the attacks to hit themselves and fooling the aliens to believe that they got him.

“Did we get him?” One alien asked as he stared into the large cloud of smoke.

But then his scouter bleeped. After looking at the screen, he read that something was above him. Looking up, all he saw was a large Saiyan ready to attack. Before he had time to react, Broly threw his fists down and smashed into the alien’s head. Crushing his skull in the process. Then after flying through the smoke, Broly surprised the other elite alien by quickly grabbing his neck.

On the other side of the smoke cloud, the two other elites could just see through the smoke Broly attacking their comrade.

“Got him!” One alien shouted as he and the other fired another powerful ki wave towards the Saiyan.

Broly saw the attacks coming and made a counter. By using the body of the alien he grappled, he used him as a meat shield. The alien screamed as the attacks hit him. Killing him on impact. The two remaining elites were horrified at the act. Then as Broly tossed the body aside, he went after them next. Grabbing the both of them by the ankles and heading towards the city below. As he got to ground level, he threw his arms down and smashed the two aliens into the pavement. The road cracked apart from the impact.

Back in the air, the remaining solders were starting to panic. Roughly half of their invasion force had already fell to the Saiyan. Some franticly looked around to try to find an edge over Broly. One of them spotted a mare running away while holding hands with her daughter.

The alien grew an evil grin. He could use them as hostages.

Diving down to ground level, the alien gave chase as he sped through the streets.

“Not so fast!”

Spooked by the approaching alien, the mare froze in fear as he held her daughter close. Not wanting to lose her. But before the alien could lay a finger on the two, Broly suddenly appeared in front of the alien and threw his right hand out. Firing a green energy blast that sent the alien bouncing across the road.

Broly briefly looked over his shoulder to inspect the two anthro ponies. While the two were surprised, they were mostly at awe from the fact that he saved them. Then Broly, remembering what Twilight said about not harming the citizens, tuned back around to see the alien trying to get back up from his tumble. Charging forward, Broly grabbed the alien’s face with his left hand and as he flew, pressed him against the tarmac. Dragging the pain-filled alien while making a long groove in the road.

Then as Broly dropped the lifeless alien, he looked ahead of him and saw another alien horde approaching him. Using his superior speed, the Saiyan quickly ascended up into the air. Then after pointing his arms down towards them, he fired several bursts of green ki. The aliens could only look up in despair as energy blasts rained down upon them. The invaders being caught up in the explosions while the streets were shrouded in smoke.

As Broly ceased attacking, he noticed that he was once again surrounded by the enemy. Some of which had recovered from his earlier attacks. But despite being outnumbered, Broly’s smile only grew bigger.

“Keep them coming. I’m barely warmed up,” He said quietly to himself.

As the fight carried on, the royals, the Mane Six, Starlight and Spike continued to watch on from their balcony. Most were amazed that the Saiyan was able to turn the tide in their favour.

“Wow. He’s roasting them,” Starlight spoke out. Seeing how easily Broly was beating the invaders.

“I know he’s strong. But to singlehandedly fight off an alien invasion is truly something else,” Cadence added.

While the group were busy watching the battle, Rainbow Dash felt like joining in. But she knew very well that she would only get in the way of Broly. But she had an idea. She quickly turned back towards the corridor and rushed through it.

While Celestia and Luna were glad that they were finally winning against the alien invasion, the two couldn’t help but wonder about Broly and his power. The aliens recognized him as a ‘Saiyan’. Since the aliens knew what species Broly belonged to, could that mean that he too was an alien? And if so, what was he doing in Equestria thousands of years ago? His power was also something else. Despite overwhelming the aliens, the two Alicorns could tell that Broly wasn’t using his full power. In fact, back when Broly’s hair was blond and spikey, his power was tremendously greater than what he was showing. They didn’t know why that was the case, but it was something to take in consideration. Especially since Broly was far more aggressive in that state.

Their concentration was broken when they heard a voice.

“Alright, time to fight back! Man, this is heavy.”

Turning around, the group saw Rainbow Dash emerging back onto the balcony. But to their surprise, she was wearing one of the weapons some of the aliens used. A backpack with a cable attached to the right wrist blaster. She was struggling to stand up straight from the weight of the load.

“Rainbow! What are you doing?” Twilight asked in concern.

The blue Pegasus looked back at her friend with determination.

“What? I’m not just going to stand here and do nothing.”

Rainbow Dash then inspected the wrist blaster.

“Now… how does this thing work?”

To her surprise, her finger pressed a button within the handle of the gun. Immediately firing a blue laser beam into the air and to her amazement, struck an alien solder in the back. Distracting him long enough for Broly to spot him and attack.

“Oh, ok here we go.”

“Be careful with that thing,” Shining Armor said nervously.

Trying her best to keep the heavy weapon steady, Rainbow Dash tried to take a few potshots at the aliens that weren’t close to Broly. While most of her shots missed, some had landed. One of which struck the alien on the back of the head. Knocking him out cold.

“Oh yeah! Got him!”

Back in the air, one alien fired a powerful purple beam that struck Broly. At first, he thought he had bested the Saiyan. But to his shock, Broly was unscaved. And attacked back by doing the same attack but with a green beam. The Saiyan’s power vaporized the alien from existence. As another solder attempted to sneak up on Broly, the Saiyan elbowed him in the face and followed up with a strong kick to the chest. Then as the alien was hurtling through the air, Broly caught up with him and grabbed his leg. After spotting more incoming aliens, Broly swung the grappled alien into them. Swatting them aside with the solder’s body.

The second-in-command alien and his group all held back beside the saucer to watch on in horror. The battle had become a slaughter. Despite being on his own, the Saiyan showed no signs of slowing down. With their troops drooping in numbers, he had to think of something fast. Otherwise Broly would kill them next.

Looking down towards the Canterlot Castle, he saw a group of anthro ponies watching the battle from their balcony. As well as seeing one of them handling one of their weapons, he noticed that five of the ponies were of royalty. If they fell, then all hopes of resistance would die with them. With his idea, him and his group moved in for the kill.

“Up there!” Twilight called out. Spotting the aliens approaching them.

“I got it!” Rainbow Dash confidently said as he aimed the alien wrist blaster in the direction of the alien solders.

She fired it without hesitation. But what they didn’t know was that the second-in-command alien was somewhat stronger than the others. As the beam approached him, he merely smacked it aside. Seeing the strength of the alien shocked the ponies below.

“What!?” Rainbow Dash cried out. Not expecting the counter.

Fed up of dealing with the natives of Equestria, the alien pointed his open palm at them and prepared to attack.

“Say your prayers!” The alien shouted before firing a red ball of ki towards them. His first target was Twilight.

After receiving a sudden bad feeling, Broly looked over his shoulder and vanished from sight.

From seeing the red ball of death speeding towards her, the lavender Alicorn froze in fear as she raised her arms in front of her face. But in mere seconds, Broly appeared in front of her and took the hit to the chest. Causing an explosion which was followed by a cloud of smoke. Everything happened so fast, Cadence thought that the worst had happened.

“No! Twilight!” She called out.

Thankfully as the smoke cleared, Twilight was seen standing. As she opened her eyes and looked up, she couldn’t believe what she was seeing. Broly willingly took the hit to shield her from the attack. Which in turn, the attack did no harm to him. All the others too were stunned as they saw the hovering Saiyan. He then glared up at the saucer above.

“That does it! Maximum firepower!!” The alien shouted as he prepared to charge up all his energy into his strongest attack. All the other aliens whom were still alive all gathered beside their second commander. They too charged up their ki and wrist basters to their absolute max.

Celestia and Luna became concerned. With the amount of power combined of the aliens, their onslaught could destroy the castle and the city very easily. Their attention was shifted when Broly rose higher from the balcony. Grunting angrily as he clenched his fists.

But before his anger could continue to grow, something within him was telling him not to lose control. He found it odd. He usually preferred to embrace his hatred and kill everything in sight. But something was telling him not to. Could it be from the fact that he was using his abilities to protect instead of destroy? He couldn’t figure it out. But with that built up his frustration. Of which he would take it out on the aliens.

From feeling his energy bubbling from within, Broly let out a mighty cry as his body became engulfed in white surging ki. His clothes and hair flowing as his aura blew air all around him. The group below had to shield their eyes as blasts of wind whipped through them. The magic casters especially felt the Saiyan’s energy rising higher by the second. The winds blowing through their hair and tails as they watched Broly retaliate. After he stopped screaming, Broly reared his right arm back before green light appeared in his half-closed palm. Preparing a weaker version of the Full Power Energy Blast attack. A Quarter Power Energy Blast.

As well as the ponies on the balcony, all of Canterlot was watching as the final clash was about to happen.

“FIRE!!!” The second commander shouted as he and all the alien solders opened fire. All their different coloured energy beams combined into a giant beam of mass destruction. Aimed directly for the castle and the awaiting Saiyan.

But Broly was ready for them as he countered.

“HHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

After letting out an echoing scream, Broly threw his right hand out and fired a massive green beam. To the amazement of the ponies and to the horror of the aliens, Broly’s attack ploughed straight through the alien’s combined attack and kept on going. The aliens screamed in agony as the beam engulfed them completely. Instantly erasing them from existence. But as the attack kept going, it slammed into the underside of the alien spaceship and pushed it higher and higher into the open sky. But just as the saucer cleared the atmosphere, the space craft exploded. The giant green blast could be seen on the ground as the sound of the explosion soon followed. Afterwards, nothing was left of the alien ship. Only the dead bodies scattered throughout the city was what’s left of the invaders.

With the threat gone, Broly lowered both his arm and his energy. His white aura retreating back into his body.

On the balcony, the group were amazed and in awe at what transpired. The alien invaders, whom menaced them and threatened their way of life, were no more.

“I… don’t believe it,” Rarity uttered. Her voice quietened from the shock.

“He… he did it. We won. We’ve beaten them!” Twilight called out.

But then… a noise caught their ears. But it wasn’t hostile. Instead… it sounded like… cheering. Looking down, the group saw that all of Canterlot began to celebrate their victory over the aliens invaders. Cheering loudly as their lives had been saved. But when Broly looked down to see them cheering, he was taken back. No one had ever cheered or supported him when he battled in the past. Everyone had always feared him and his immense power. But after what he’d done for Equestria, they were happy for him. The experience was so new to him, he felt truly confused. But instead of fussing about it, he slowly descended back onto the balcony.

Unsure of what was happening, Broly watched as most of the group approached him. With Celestia and Twilight in front of them with smiles on their faces.

“You did it, Broly! You helped save our world!” Twilight cheered.

“Thank you, Broly. You don’t know how much this victory means for us,” Celestia added.

Again the Saiyan was puzzled. He remembered moments ago that he tried to attack the group back in the castle. But after helping them against the aliens, they acted as though it didn’t happen. Again, Broly being new to protecting life rather than destroying it.

Then Starlight walked up beside Celestia with a questionable look.

“There’s just one thing, princess. What do we do now?”

The White Alicorn was about to answer when she realised that Starlight made a very good point. And it’s a very big question. What DO they do now? Celestia really hadn’t thought THAT far through with the plan of releasing Broly. They needed his help in fighting the aliens. But since he had fulfilled their need of help, what now?

Their thinking was interrupted by a very loud grumbling sound that took them by surprise. Looking in the direction of where the sound came from, they were surprised further when it turned out to be from… Broly’s stomach.

“I’m hungry,” He simply said.

“Wow. That’s a loud stomach,” Applejack said.

Some of the group smiled from the realisation. Broly had been fighting off an alien army after being freed from being imprisoned in stone for thousands of years. No wonder he was hungry.

Then Celestia had a great idea of how to repay Broly’s efforts.

“I know. How about we celebrate our victory with a big banquet.”

“That’s a great idea,” Twilight agreed before turning towards Broly. The young girl simply overjoyed that he helped them against the invasion.

“You’re going to enjoy our food. I bet you’ll eat your whole plate.”

Then the Saiyan asked her a question.

“Just one plate?”

The Princess of Friendship gave the Saiyan of Legend a confused look.

“O-of course. Why?”

Broly replied as he gave her a blank expression. Realising that the ponies had no idea what they're in for.

“I’m going to need a lot more.”
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

Elsewhere, several more lifeless bodies of the aliens were found. Fallen from the sky when Broly destroyed their saucer. But from a nearby forest, five individuals emerged and approached the corpses. While one appeared to have a silver metal body, the other four were wearing battle uniforms similar to those of the Frieza Force.

A small alien inspected the solders before chuckling.

“Pitiful. The Frieza Force must be very weak if they fell to the creatures here.”

A second alien, who was his twin, joined in.

“But this world is far from their usual territory. How did they get here?”

The biggest alien gave his thoughts on a possibility.

“Maybe the same way we arrived. I don’t remember what happened after our fight with that bastard Kakarot.”

An alien who was shorter than him added his thoughts.

“First we’re on Earth, then we’re here.”

The alien with the robot body spoke out to his comrades.

“Should we start our conquest of this planet?”

The five of them suddenly heard footsteps behind them. Turning around, the five saw their boss emerged from the darkness. Revealing his dark blue battle uniform and a red scouter. In his right hand he held a small green seed.

“Don’t be hasty. We need to see what this planet has in store for us. I highly doubt that the inhabitants here have the power to fend off these solders on their own,” He said as he tightly gripped the seed in his hand.

When he faced in one direction, his scouter started to gain readings of a distant city. Lots of low power levels, which he guessed were citizens. A hand full that are just over a hundred, and…

But then his scouter showed several lines instead of numbers. It was that that caught him off guard.

“Strange. Everyone else is barely a hundred, yet there’s one who’s power level is unreadable.”

His suspicions were correct. Someone powerful must've helped the natives of the planet. The individual looked in the direction of the city with an evil grin on his face.

“Let’s go and investigate.”

Author's Note

Hay everyone, I'm back again.

Sorry if it's been a while. I'm was just getting my summer holidays prepared. But I had spare time to put this chapter together.

The battle with the invaders is at an end. But another threat had emerged to challenge Broly. Feel free to guess who the bad guys are down in the comments. :twilightsmile:

Hope you enjoy this chapter. Leave a like. Leave a comment. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 8: Who and what are you, Broly?

Author's Note

Deeply sorry for the late chapter. I meant for it to be issued early this month. But technical problems with the computer forced the delay. Luckily the issues were fixed and the chapter is ready.

Hope you all enjoy this piece. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 8: Who and what are you, Broly?

After their victory over the alien invaders, the group went back into Canterlot castle and made their way towards the dining hall. They were joined by a very unlikely new ally who was once the greatest enemy the Royal Sisters had ever uncounted. Broly, the Saiyan of Legend.

Along the way, Princess Celestia issued a command to the guards for a massive clean up operation. Though the battle has won, it had left some parts of the castle and the city in rubble. But the destruction caused paled in comparison to the amount of destruction the invaders would’ve done if they weren’t stopped. Furthermore herself, Luna and Cadence sent a message out to all the major cities in Equestria to inform them about the aliens’ defeat. Bringing them much deserved relief and causing celebrations all throughout the nation.

Then came the moment of truth. After being seated around a large table, the group were all given a plate of the finest meals the kitchen staff had to offer. The very moment the smell of the food reached Broly’s nose, his eyes widened in delight as he started to drool from the side of the mouth. Then… before the group were able to even pick up their forks and knives, the Saiyan wolfed down his entire plate within a matter of seconds.

By the time he placed his empty plate on the table, everyone else stared at him in complete surprise. It all happened so fast that they didn’t even see the food go down. He finished before they even started.

But Broly wasn’t finished. Far from it. After consuming the food, his stomach made another loud growl. Followed by him asking for more. Seeing that he wasn’t satisfied, Celestia made a request for another meal to be made for him. Which as soon as it was presented to him, he engulfed it quickly too. And then asked for another.

Celestia started to get the impression that it wasn’t going to end. So after Broly was presented the forth meal, she requested the kitchen staff to keep going until the Saiyan was full.

The white Alicorn heavily underestimated a Saiyan’s appetite.

A quarter of an hour had passed and most of the group barely ate their food. They were too distracted at an unbelievable sight. Broly was scoffing down food as quickly as he could. Even though the meals were mostly vegetables and salads, the Saiyan didn’t care. After being frozen in stone for a thousand years and entombed in ice for twenty, he was just glad he was able to eat anything at all. The last time he ate was way back when he was on New Planet Vegeta. As he consumed more and more meals, piles of plates continued to grow higher and higher.

In shock at the towers of plates in front of her, Cadence spoke up.

“He ate over seventy meals in one go.”

“Really!? I stopped counting at fifty-three,” Shining Armor commented.

“And he’s still eating,” Starlight whispered to the silent Rarity. Trying to comprehend what they were seeing.

“Here ah thought Rainbow Dash was a messy eater,” Applejack mentioned. Rainbow Dash was about to say something back, but realised that she had nothing to say.

“Where does it all go?” Fluttershy asked to anyone who could listen.

“Surely he must be full by now,” Spike added.

As if acknowledging what Spike said, Broly placed another empty plate down and spoke up.

“Still…hungry.”

The group couldn’t believe it. Over seventy meals and he’s still asking for more.

“A…As you wish, Broly,” Celestia replied. Her voice stuttered from shock.

As on cue, a Unicorn waiter arrived with a glass of water for Broly. He quietly gasped in shock at the amount of empty plates that were left over. The washing up team won’t be enjoying what was awaiting them.

“Excuse me, can we have another meal please?” Celestia politely asked.

After handing the Saiyan his water and using his magic to levitate all the empty plates off the table, he gave the Sun Princess the bad news.

“I’m terribly sorry, your majesty. We’re preparing meals as fast as we could, but we can’t keep up. We’re even running out of some supplies,” The waiter said before making his leave.

The group did saw some signs of the food shortage. Broly’s recent meals looked as though they were rushed and much simpler than before. One of which looked like a pile of fruit. But Broly didn’t bother to notice, he was just gorging on the food regardless.

They soon started to feel a little worried. There was no way that mere water would fully satisfy the Saiyan as he chugged it all down. Then a miracle happened in a form of Pinkie Pie.

“Oh, I know! I know!”

After bouncing out of her seat, the pink mare rushed towards some curtains and moved behind them. The group all watched her, wondering what the party pony had in mind.

“Tada!” She said as she emerged from the curtains, holding a large plate of chocolate cupcakes with pink icing on the top.

“Wh…where did you even get that from?” Rainbow Dash asked, herself and the others wondering how the Earth Pony got the plate from behind the curtain.

“What. I always keep an emergency supply of snacks stashed away,” Pinkie Pie said as she walked back to the table. Sitting at her seat next to Broly.

“I wonder how long that’s been there?” Starlight said, wondering if the food was still in date.

“Here. Try some,” Pinkie Pie continued as she slid the plate in front of the Saiyan.

At first, Broly simply stared at the cupcakes in wonder. He had never seen such decorated foods before. Especially ones that carried such a sweet sent that was almost irresistible. He picked up the top cupcake and was about to take a bite.

“Hay wait!” Twilight interrupted, gaining Broly’s attention before correcting something.

“You need to take off the paper first.” The Alicorn continued as she pointed at the cupcake wrapper. The onlookers were confused. Surely Broly would know how to eat without the wrapper.

After spotting the wrapper, the Saiyan peeled it off the cupcake. Then he sniffed it. Taking in the sent of chocolate and… strawberries. He then took his first bite. Then as soon as the taste reached his senses, Broly surprised the group by letting out a quiet gasp and looking down at the dessert in awe.

“Wh…What is this?” He asked.

Pinkie Pie blinked in confusion before answering.

“Uhh… it’s a cupcake.”

She then let out a loud gasp of shock before leaning on the table closer to Broly.

“WAIT!! You never had a cupcake before!?”

Rather than answering, Broly responded by stuffing the cupcake in his mouth. Experiencing more of its taste as he chewed. He then calmed down as soon as he swallowed it.

“Well, aren’t you going to say thank you to her?” Twilight asked him. Seeing that he was acting rude. Especially since he just ate something he never had before.

After looking at Twilight for confirmation, Broly turned towards the waiting Pinkie Pie and spoke to her.

“T-thank you...very much.”

“You’re welcome,” The pink mare said back to him. Giving him a big smile.

As the group saw Broly eating his second cupcake, they could tell that he was enjoying himself. Seeing that he finally was in a good mood, Celestia gained his attention.

“Broly. As we promised, we will answer any questions you have for us. Do you have any?”

With his mouth full, Broly responded with a light nod.

Upon first discovering him all those years ago, Celestia yearned to understand Broly and to find out what he was. But at the time, he was too dangerous to be released just for the sake of answering a few questions. But after discovering that the alien invaders knew what species he was, her curiosity, as well as the others, only peaked even higher. They wanted to know everything about him. What he was. Where he came from. And what he was doing on their world to begin with. But that would have to wait a little longer. Staying true to her word, she would let him start with the questions. He had saved their world, so it was right for him to go first.

After swallowing more of his food, Broly asked his fist question.

“What planet am I on?”

His question startled some of the anthro ponies. The way he asked showed as though he really wasn’t from their world. But with the best of her ability, Celestia answered.

“Well… the world you’re on is called Equestria. It’s our home.”

“And what are you?” Broly asked.

It was Twilight’s turn to answer. Like Pinkie Pie, she too was sitting next to the Saiyan.

“W-we are a race called ponies. As you can see, there are different types of us.”

Then Applejack spoke up. Being the first to introduce herself.

“My name is Applejack. Me and Pinkie Pie next to ya are called Earth Ponies.”

Broly looked to his left to see the pink mare waving at him. Seeing that she was the one named Pinkie Pie.

“I’m Rainbow Dash and I’m a Pegasus. So is Fluttershy here,” The blue mare said as she showed off her wings and patted the yellow girl on the head. Causing her to shrink down in her chair in embarrassment.

“H-hi,” Fluttershy quietly said to Broly.

“I’m Starlight Glimmer. And this is Rarity and Prince Shining Armor. Us three are Unicorns,” Starlight said as she pointed to the two other Unicorns. While Rarity waved with a smile, the stallion was a little hesitant. He remained intimidated at Broly’s strength.

As the Saiyan listened, he took note on the different types of ponies there were. What made it easier for him to tell apart was their wings and their horns. He then looked at Celestia, who like the other three princesses had both.

“And we are Alicorns. I’m Princess Celestia, and this is my sister Luna and my niece Cadence,” She said as she pointed to the other two. And then motioned her hand towards the fourth Alicorn.

“You already know Twilight Sparkle.”

Following her hand, Broly looked over to the young Alicorn beside him as he answered.

“Yes. You’re the one who spoke to me in my head.”

Twilight smiled sheepishly as she responded.

“Well… it was the only way I could talk to you at the time.”

Broly then looked over to the reptile sitting next to Twilight.

“And who are you?”

Spike stuttered before answering.

“Uhh… I’m Spike the dragon. I’m also Twilight’s assistant.”

Broly looked at the young dragon in thought. He somewhat remembered seeing creatures like him on other planets. But he couldn’t remember anything else about them other than the way they looked.

Then Broly turned his attention back to Celestia and Luna.

“You two. You look like the two I faced before. Are you… descendants?”

At first, the two Alicorns were puzzled at what the Saiyan was talking about. But Celestia quickly realised his meaning. And decided to correct him. Also learning that his kind don’t live up to a millennium.

“Oh no. That was us back then. Luna and I are over a thousand years old.”

To her surprise, Broly seemed awestricken at what he heard. He even leaned forward slightly as he looked at her in surprise.

“You lived that long? But you still look young. And pretty.”

The group were surprised at what the Saiyan said. Celestia even more so. The entire time she knew of him, she never thought she would hear him compliment her. She even blushed from feeling flattered.

“Oh… t-thank you, Broly. But yes, we Alicorns live for a very long time.”

Then as soon as Broly went back to eating the cupcakes, the others took it as a sign that he might had run out of things to ask.

“Umm… do you have any more questions for us?” Cadence asked him.

After swallowing another cupcake, Broly gave his answer.

“Not right now.”

“So… is it ok for us to ask you some questions?” Twilight asked.

The Saiyan looked at the lavender Alicorn before answering.

“…Ok.”

With absolutely no hesitation, Celestia was first to ask him something. Questions that she always wanted to ask him.

“Well…what exactly are you?”

Even though they already know of the name of his species from the other aliens, they wanted to hear it from Broly himself.

When he answered, he even gave the name of the planet he was born on.

“I am Broly. I’m… a Saiyan. From… Planet Vegeta.”

Despite his simple reply, it left the group with complexed feelings. They really were in a presence of an extraterrestrial.

“Wow. So you really are an alien?” Starlight asked him. With Broly nodding yes.

“If so, then what were you doing on our world all those years ago?” Cadence asked, joined by Shining Armor.

“And how did you get here?”

With the couple rushing their questions, eager to know, it left Broly confused as he tried to focus on what to think about.

“I…don’t know.”

The Alicorn and Unicorn realised that they were rushing the Saiyan and calmed down. Then, after being silent throughout the conversation, Luna spoke up.

“You.”

After gaining Broly’s attention, Luna asked her question.

“Are there any more of you…Saiyans out there?”

What gained the most attention from the group was not the question itself, but the tone Luna used. Her voice carried resentment towards Broly. It was something Celestia perfectly understood. He was the one who nearly killed her in their first meeting. In fact, just looking at the Saiyan’s face was reminding Luna of the fear and pain he left imprinted on her. Despite appearing to be cooperative, it was clear that Luna didn’t like being in the same room as him.

But ignoring the hash tone of the blue princess, Broly answered her question. And his answer left the whole group shocked.

“Not anymore.”

With wide eyes of uncertainty, the group looked at Broly in concern. Then with a worried tone, Twilight questioned his reply.

“W-What do you mean… not anymore?”

After looking at the Alicorn’s worried expression, Broly answered what he knew. Also revealing his parentage.

“I don’t know much. But my dad told me that our home planet was destroyed. And nearly all the Saiyans died with it.”

The whole room was silent with horror. They couldn’t believe what they had just heard. Broly had just revealed that his home world was gone. And that most of his own race was wiped out. Leaving him an endangered species. And with the sincere tone he was using, it was very unlikely a lie. He was being honest. And that was what frightened them. The fact that his planet really was gone.

“D…Destroyed? What happened to it?” Twilight asked, her voice quietened by the shock.

Before he ate one of the last remaining cupcakes, Broly answered Twilight’s question.

“It was blown up by a tyrant… named Frieza.”

The whole group fell silent a second time. It was the name they heard from the alien invaders. A name they kept chanting. It was even in their name. They called themselves the Frieza Force. Meaning that the tyrant Frieza was their boss. They knew that. But to find out that it was the very same being that killed off Broly’s kind made the existence of the tyrant all the more frightening. A creature that apparently has the power to eradicate whole worlds. Some of the group were even more relieved that Broly was there to get rid of them.

Celestia and Twilight felt even more remorse for Broly. Feeling that it must’ve been lonely to be one of the few left of his kind.

“I’m… so sorry to hear that. You must’ve missed your home very much,” Twilight said, her voice saddened by the news.

But Broly said something that was shocking to their ears.

“Not really. I barely know my home.”

The group were startled at what Broly said. He even sounded as though he didn’t care. As if the near extinction of his race didn’t matter to him in the slightest.

“What!? How can you not know!?” Rainbow Dash asked him in a shocked tone.

But just as the group thought that he was being heartless, he revealed something that was even more shocking.

“I was an infant at the time.”

The eyes of the whole group widened in a mixture of shock and horror. Even Luna was startled at what Broly said. Fluttershy wanted to have a clearer answer.

“You mean…you were only a baby when it happened!?”

Broly only nodded as he looked down at his near empty plate. Trying to remember more of what happened. But all he could remember was the rejection he felt from his own kind turning their backs on him. His expression softened, almost feeling sad himself. The group could see his face. They could tell that he had a very hard life growing up. Then it was Applejack’s turn to ask a question.

“Just askin’, are there any other survivors?”

While staring at his plate, Broly answered the orange mare’s question.

“Only a handful. Me and my father.”

It was the second time Broly mentioned one of his parents to the group. Of which started to intrigue them.

“Your father?” Celestia asked.

“He’s also a Saiyan. Named Paragus.”

“Paragus?” Shining Armor asked. Finding the name strange.

“If you’re here, then does that mean he’s here too?” Cadence asked Broly.

“No. He’s dead too,” Broly replied.

The group were shocked and puzzled. While it sounded like bad news, the tone Broly used sounded as though he didn’t mind his father’s death at all. Which lead Spike to ask about it.

“Wha…what happened to him?”

Then…without hesitation or even a second thought, Broly straight out told them the truth.

“I killed him.”

The group let out startled gasps of shock. They couldn’t believe that Broly had admitted to murdering his own father. Most of the group felt a little frightened from the news. Especially since the tone the Saiyan used was uncaring and even… resentful. As if he hated him.

“How…could you do that?” Starlight asked. Her voice shaken from the surprisingly cold atmosphere.

When Broly answered, his voice had a cold vibe to it. Almost heartless.

“He deserved it… for what he did.”

While the group remained scared at Broly’s sudden change of mood, they were curious at what he meant by what his father had done.

“What… did he do?” Applejack asked.

But instead of answering, Broly began to eat another cupcake. Choosing not to answer. But instead of pushing the question again and risking aggravating him, the group thought about changing the subject. Despite the uncomfortable feeling they felt. Celestia had one thing in mind that she was very curious about.

“Broly. We noticed that you use energy to fight and fly. But it’s definitely not magic. What kind of energy do you have?”

With his mood slightly lightened up by the question, Broly looked at Celestia before answering.

“I use ki.”

While most of the ponies were confused at what he said, Twilight however gasped in amazement.

“Really!? I didn’t know that was even possible!”

The group turned to the lavender Alicorn in uncertainty.

“Uhh, Twilight? What exactly is ki?” Rainbow Dash asked. A question that was on nearly everyone’s mind.

Twilight happily answered for them. Even revealing what made her excited.

“How can you not know? Ki is the life energy that exists inside all living beings. I have it. You have it. We all have it. I also once read that there was a way for a being to use their own ki for multiple uses. Mostly in martial arts.”

She then turned her attention towards Broly.

“But I never thought that it could be done. Let alone to an extreme like you do.” She said as she leaned closer to the Saiyan.

Broly was startled by the enthusiastic young Alicorn. Surprised at how friendly she was acting towards him. Especially after hearing a bad thing he had done. He guessed that the knowledge of ki completely took her mind of it. However, no one had ever acted so friendly towards him. A new feeling that he would need to get used to.

Rainbow Dash spoke up.

“Wait. So you use your own life energy to fire lasers from your hands? That’s so cool! Can I do that too!?”

Starlight chuckled before answering Rainbow Dash.

“I guess if you have enough of this ki thing.”

Broly suddenly felt like showing off. After slightly raising his hand with his palm pointing up, a small ball of green ki suddenly appeared above it. The sudden appearance of the orb caught the group off guard. Celestia and Luna were secretly scared. They remembered that even one of his small attacks was powerful enough to leave a crater a mile wide. Twilight stared at the ball of ki in complete fascination. The way it formed looked as though it popped out of Broly’s hand. Broly also noticed that Twilight was leaning even closer towards him, making him feel uncomfortable.

“Th-this is my ki,” Broly replied.

As he clenched his hand, the ball of ki vanished out of sight. Celestia and Luna secretly let out sighs of relief. Then Shining Armor spoke up.

“And when you were covered in that aura, I guess that’s your ki flowing out of your body.”

Broly nodded to confirm that the prince was correct. When the prince mentioned Broly’s aura, the Royal Sisters remembered that the Saiyan’s aura wasn’t always white. Back when they first met him, and when they released him from his stone prison, he had a goldish green aura. As well as being a different colour, the strength of his overall power was far greater than the power he had shown to the alien invaders.

Twilight then asked him another question, curious about the very same subject.

“Broly, are all Saiyans super strong like you?”

After looking at her in curiosity, Broly answered the question.

“Yes. But not as strong as me.”

In words, it looked as though he was simply boasting about his strength. But the tone he used said otherwise. He sounded genuine. Like he was telling the truth.

Starlight began to enquire his meaning.

“What do you mean by that?”

Broly looked down at his remaining two cupcakes in thought as he began to remember what he can about his past. As well as what Paragus once told him.

“I’m…different. My strength was special. My father said that I’m… the Saiyan of Legend.”

The group grew fascinated at his apparent title. Cadence repeating the words.

“The Saiyan… of Legend?”

“Perhaps it has something to do with your different hair styles,” Rarity added.

The Unicorn mentioning Broly’s hair change was the perfect moment for the Alicorn sisters to make their own enquiry of Broly’s Super Saiyan form.

“Speaking of which Broly, whenever your hair changes, your power rises drastically,” Celestia said. With Luna cutting in, bringing up a good point.

“Not to mention your aggression.”

After glancing over to her little sister, Celestia started to question.

“What was that power? Was it… some sort of condition?”

Unfortunately, Broly was too distracted in his thoughts to reply. The whole subject about the Saiyans was reminding him of the cruelty he suffered from his own kind. As well as the mistreatment he received from his father.

Rainbow Dash began to question his silence.

“So…you don’t want to talk about it?”

It appeared not. Shame. It was something the Royal Sisters really wanted to know. Since Broly was far more aggressive in his ascended state.

It became clear that the group began to feel too comfortable talking to the calm Saiyan. As Spike would find out. Thinking that the alien warrior was ok to talk about it.

“Well… is it ok to talk about that name you keep repeating when we freed you?”

“A…name?” Broly asked. His eyes slightly widen in curiosity as he looked at his near empty plate.

All the others looked to Spike in wonder as the little dragon continued.

“Yeah. K…Kakarot I think it was.”

That name. The moment that name reached Broly’s ears, he let out a quiet gasp as his eyes widened in shock. The name echoed in his damaged mind, forcing him to remember the very owner of that name. That man. The man who he hated the most. He hated his energy. His clothes. His stupid hair. His stupid face. But most of all. His stupid crying. All the memories of his hated foe began to flow back into his subconscious. Everything that happened.

With the group distracted on Spike, they failed to notice the early signs of a violent grudge.

“That is a strange name when I think about it,” Rarity said. Joined by Applejack.

“What do ya think about it, Princesses?”

“I’m afraid it’s a name we never heard of.” Celestia replied.

“Maybe it’s from another kind of alien?” Luna added.

“Well it sounds a lot like carrots. What do you think, Broly?” Pinkie Pie joked. Waiting for the Saiyan to reply.

She received no reply.

“B-Broly?” She asked again.

As well as the pink mare, the whole group turned towards the Saiyan for his lack of response. Only to see him breathing rather heavily. His head appeared to be sweating and his expression was a mix of shock and… anger. Almost traumatized.

While Celestia and Luna were getting nervous at the sight, Pinkie Pie began to grow concerned. As well as Twilight.

“Hay Broly? What’s the matter?”

“Is something wrong? Are you unwell?”

Broly didn’t reply. He continued to breathe heavily. But as he exhaled, his breathing slowly became a letter.

“Huh…huh…k…K…”

The group began to feel intimidated. His expression started to darken as he gritted his teeth. Grunting in pent-up aggression as veins in his head could be seen pulsing with every heartbeat. He then began to speak.

“K…Ka…ka…rot.”

Then to the surprise of the group, Broly’s muscular arms suddenly bulked slightly. Then as his grunts became louder, the Unicorns and Alicorns felt his power suddenly increasing. Then his voice started to carry an aggressive tone.

“Ka…karot!”

To the horror of the group, they realised what was happening. Broly was starting to rage out again!

“Everypony, get back!” Luna cried out.

Everyone started to rush out of their seats in fear. All the while Broly’s rage was building as his body started to become shrouded in a faint white aura. The colour also showed a little yellowish green.

“Kakarot!” He shouted as she started to get out of his seat. Until.

“BROLY!!!”

The enraged Saiyan paused in shock as he heard a familiar voice. Looking to his right, the angry warrior saw Twilight standing by her chair with her left arm reaching out to him. But he felt no heightened energy from the Alicorn. Which meant that she was trying to reach out to him. Despite his rage, he first looked at her hand in confusion. Then back at her.

“Remember what I said,” Twilight said to him, reminding him of what she said to him through his mind.

Broly was startled at what he heard from the Alicorn. He then remembered what she said to him before his fight with his own emotions. The way he heard those words, echoing in his mind, it was as if she spoke to him again. It was crystal clear.

With logic trying to gain a hold on him, Broly closed his eyes as he tried to calm his anger. After some effort, his aura vanished to nothing as his energy faded back to how it was. As he calmed his breathing, he sat back down on his chair. Soon after he relaxed his muscles, the group slowly made their way back to their seats. Amazed at how quickly Twilight calmed him down. Celestia smiled proudly at Twilight for accomplishing what was thought to be impossible. Calming down Broly.

Silence filled the room as the group sat back on their chairs. Seeing that the Saiyan was out of his fit. Then as Broly opened his eyes to stare blankly at the table, he spoke up.

“Is he really gone?”

The group looked at him in surprise. Both from the question itself and the fact he was talking about the person without losing his senses. From what knowledge she had, Celestia answered.

“We first met you over a thousand years ago, Broly. If this… person was around back then, then it’s very unlikely he would be around anymore. I doubt you Saiyans can live that long.”

Broly knew that Celestia was right. Saiyans can only live up to over a hundred years at best. And a thousand was ten times that amount. But despite what could’ve been good news to him, Broly looked disappointed.

“Pity.”

The others looked at Broly in confusion. Wondering why he would find the news not to his liking. He then gave his reasons.

“I wanted to kill him…with my own hands. I...hate him.”

The group sensed a lot of malice in his words. Never in their lives had they seen anyone wanting to kill someone so badly. Then Celestia said something that caught Luna off-guard.

“And that’s something you need to work on. I am proud of you for what you did for us today. The citizens here even look to you as a hero. So, it is very important for you to control your anger. Since you’re staying.”

Her little sister looked at her in shock and surprise.

“He’s…staying?” She whispered to herself.

Then to the shock of everyone, even Broly, they all heard a loud frightening gasp. All eyes turned towards Fluttershy. Who had a look of horror on her face.

“What is it Fluttershy!?” Rainbow Dash asked.

She didn’t answer at first. She was busy staring in shock at Broly. More specifically, a feature of him she had just noticed.

“Broly!? How did you get that scar!?”

All eyes turned towards in the direction where Fluttershy was pointing at. It was when they all saw the huge reddish mark across Broly’s chest. The others too were horrified at the sight of the scar. Something horrific must’ve happened for it to look that way. Meanwhile Celestia and Luna were surprised. They battled him and knew him the longest. Yet they had never noticed something so obviously visible to their very eyes.

Broly looked down at his chest to take a look for himself. Because of all the rage and all the fighting, he barely noticed the scar himself. If not at all. He too was taken back at the sight of the red scorch mark on his abdomen. But rather than the scar itself, what shocked the Saiyan the most was how he got it in the first place. A single memory flowed through his head. At a ravaged battlefield on a dying planet, he and his most hated enemy, charged at each other to deliver the final blow. His missed. But his enemy’s landed. It was that very spot on his chest. Where the punch blasted a big hole in his body. Where his energy went haywire. He could remember the rage and pain he felt at that moment. He could feel the scar stinging him. Acting as a reminder of what happened. But instead of his hate returning, Broly simply placed his hand on the scar. His expression softened, as if saddened by the fact that his life was almost taken away again. He then spoke out in a very soft tone.

“Kakarot.”

The group looked at him in surprise at what he said. He mentioned his trigger word, but he wasn’t triggered. Then Fluttershy pieced the pieces together. She perfectly understood what Broly was trying to say.

“He…did that to you?”

Though he didn’t spoke, his expression was what answered the question. The yellow Pegasus covered her mouth with her hands in response. Shocked at how hard the truth was. She could only imagine the pain he felt from receiving such a wound.

“You…poor thing.”

The room fell silent as the group tried to process their thoughts. The alien invaders couldn’t hurt Broly in the slightest. Yet whoever Kakarot was, he was strong enough to leave a scar on him. Seemed that there were people that could give even Broly a hard time.

But before they could think of the matter any longer, the whole castle suddenly shook violently. As if there was a massive earthquake. The anthro ponies panicked as some jumped out of their seats. The way the castle shook caused Twilight’s chair to tilt backwards. The Alicorn struggled to balance the chair on its two legs. Trying to shift forward. But as she was about to fall over, she suddenly stopped. Looking to her left, she saw that Broly reached his right arm out and grabbed one of the chair legs. Preventing her from falling over. When the vibrations stopped, the Saiyan pulled the chair back. Resting it back on all four legs with the Alicorn remained seated.

The startled Twilight was amazed. Broly saved her from hurting herself.

“T-Thank you, Broly,” She said to him. Broly stared back at her while eating another cupcake. Apparently not affected by what happened.

“What in the world was that just now!?” Cadence asked. Like the others, she was frightened by the sudden tremors.

“I don’t know. But it came from outside,” Luna replied.

Then to their surprise, a royal guard ran into the room. Panic and fear written on his face.

“Your highnesses!” He said as he stood behind Celestia and Luna.

“What’s going on?” Celestia asked him.

The guard then gave some shocking news.

“This is an emergency! We’re being attacked by another alien invader!”

“What!?” Most of the group shrieked in fright.

As the ponies spoke amongst themselves, Broly turned his head in the direction that lead outside. Sensing the energy of the individual.

“Another alien!?” Shining Armor asked. Followed by Applejack.

“Ya think it’s a survivor?”

The guard replied by explaining what had happened.

“I don’t know! But as we were on patrol, my comrades were suddenly ambushed by the little freak! I was just able to break out to warn you!”

The group paused in thought. But while most of them thought of sending Broly to finish the job. Luna felt differently. In her mind, by having Broly to fight off the aliens, it showed him how weak they appeared to be. Relying on outside help to win their battles. She didn’t like the thought of her kind constantly showing weakness to the Saiyan. A being who was once their enemy.

So before the group could decide, the Moon Princess asked the guard a question.

“Do tell, how many aliens are there?”

“Just one,” The guard answered.

“Only one? Very good,” She said as she rose from her chair before continuing.

“I believe we can handle this one ourselves.”

The group were startled at what Luna said. As well as the sudden rise on confidence in her tone. They were unsure if it was the best decision. True, during the siege of the Frieza Force, there were some occurrences where they got a jump on the aliens. But still.

“No offence but. Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Cadence asked. Concerned about the strength of the new enemy.

Luna then showed her absolute confidence in her plan of action.

“If we work together, I’m certain we can deal with one alien.”

Soon after, a waiter entered the room with another plate full of food. Finally got another one of Broly’s meals ready. The Saiyan looked at the plate as it was set down in front of him. Twilight could see that he had regained his interest in eating.

“I guess you’re still hungry?” She asked.

“A little,” Broly answered. He seemed ok with the idea.

The lavender Alicorn then turned her attention back to Luna.

“Well if we’re to be very careful, I guess we can do it. Since it’s only one.”

Rainbow Dash seemed very enthusiastic about the plan.

“Yeah! Let’s go kick his butt!”

As the group left their seats and out of the dining room, Celestia and Twilight remained skeptical about the idea of fighting back against the alien without Broly’s aid. The younger Alicorn even looked back at Broly as he ate his food. Hoping that the alien won’t be too difficult to deal with. Anyways, they could always return to get him to help. She then followed the others outside.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

After the guard informed the group that the incident occurred in the valley on the outskirts of Canterlot, they made their way towards their destination. To save time, they had to make the journey by flight. Twilight and Cadence using their levitation spells to pick up Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Starlight, Shining Armor and Spike.

“Woah, don’t suppose ya could slow down a bit!?” Applejack asked, finding the experience disorientating.

“We can’t. We need to stop this alien at all costs,” Cadence replied.

“WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!” Pinkie Pie cheered. Loving the rush of adrenaline from being flown through the air.

As Twilight smiled at Pinkie Pie’s innocence, she noticed that Rainbow Dash was carrying the wrist blaster she ‘borrowed’ from the alien army that Broly took down.

“You're bringing that with you?”

“What? You never know.”

But as the group reached further into the valley, the pleasantries came to an immediate halt. To their disbelief, the ground was littered with beaten royal guards. An unpleasant sight at the very least. After they touched ground, Celestia was first to reach to a fallen anthro stallion. Placing her hand on the side of his neck to check for a pulse.

“Is he…?” Fluttershy timidly asked. Hoping that it wasn’t what she was thinking.

Thankfully, Celestia breathed a sigh of relief.

“It’s ok, he’s still alive.”

The group looked around at all the other bodies. From seeing them twitching and breathing, it showed that they were all only unconscious.

“Glad that nopony is killed,” Luna added before spotting something approaching behind her.

Turning around, the Moon Princess saw two Pegasus royal guards heading towards them from Canterlot. The pair landing beside them before speaking.

“Your highness, how may we help you?” One of them asked.

Without a second thought, Luna gave an order.

“Take as many ponies you can carry back to Canterlot. They all need medical attention.”

With a quick solute, the two began to gather up their fallen comrades and made a return trip back to the capital. They would come back to pick up the rest.

As most of the group watched the Pegasi fly back to Canterlot, Spike was first to notice something further down the valley.

“Hay, look at that.”

Hearing his voice, the group turned to see what he had spotted. Ahead of them was a rocky pathway that was littered with battle damage and overturned grassland. Plus, the small smoldering piles of stone showed that it was made recently.

“Look at that damage,” Shining Armor uttered as Cadence moved closer to him. Frightened by the hauntingly quiet atmosphere.

“It looks like… a trail,” Rarity added.

Determined to find the alien responsible and put a stop to him, Celestia shared Luna’s confidence and spoke up.

“This way, everypony. And be careful.”

As quietly as they can be, the group made their way into the quiet battle zone. Their eyes wide open to spot anything that was not of their world. The overturned earth and the slabs of rock could very easily hide anyone if they wanted to make a surprise attack. But after five minutes of walking, the group found nothing. But they knew very well that they’re not alone.

Feeling as though they were being watched, Luna openly started shouting at the hidden enemy.

“We know you’re around here! Stop hiding and come out!”

To her surprise, as well as the rest of the group, they suddenly heard a reply.

“Well. Someone wants to go to the hospital very badly.”

The group looked around in a panic. The voice was definitely unfamiliar to them. It sounded somewhat high pitched. Then they heard it again.

“Over here!”

Sharply turning their heads in the direction of the voice, the whole group saw him. The alien who was apparently responsible for the destruction. Some of the group were confused at his appearance. He was short and plump. His skin was purple and had an ovular-shaped head. On the side of his face he wore a blue scouter. But despite wearing odd clothes, the group definitely recognized his black and dark blue top. The design was identical to the battle uniform of the Frieza Force that had attacked Equestria.

While Celestia and Luna stared at the enemy defiantly. The group behind them were skeptical.

“Seriously? This is the guy the guards were talking about? He looks puny,” Rainbow Dash noted. But Starlight was being more cautious.

“Remember Rainbow. Never judge anyone by their appearance.”

Twilight reinforced Starlight’s claim. Especially after sensing his energy.

“He may be small. But his power is something else,” She said in a worried tone.

As the alien squared off with the royal sisters, Celestia was first to speak up with a stern tone.

“Tell me. Are you the one responsible for hurting our guards and tearing apart this land!?”

The small alien chuckled before replying.

“That’s right. And what are you going to do about it?”

Luna felt insulted by the alien’s mocking tone. They had just fended off the invasion force and had to deal with another again. All in the same day. She snapped as she prepared an attack spell.

“We’ll make you pay!” She shouted as she fired a blast of destructive magic from her right palm. But instead of dodging, the alien stood his ground.

A large explosion followed as the attack struck the alien directly. Creating a cloud of smoke from the blast. As the vibrations died down, the group looked at the smoke cloud in astonishment.

“Well that was quick,” Pinkie Pie noted.

But Shining Armor had doubts.

“I don’t think so. It feels too easy.”

As she held her hand in the direction where the alien was standing, Luna smiled in triumphant. Only for it to disappear when she and the group heard more chuckling.
When the smoke started to clear, the alien remained standing with a grin on his face. Unaffected by the attack. But to the shock and confusion of the group, they were seeing double. An alien identical to him was standing beside him. The two chuckling sinisterly as the group tried to make heads and tails of the situation.

“Wha…What happened!?” Applejack shrieked.

“Did you make another copy of him!?” Starlight asked Luna, thinking she had used a wrong spell.

“N-No! That was an attack spell! H-How!?” Luna uttered.

Then the aliens decided to introduce themselves. Clearing up the misunderstanding.

“I’m Rasin!” The first alien said. Followed by the second with a slightly deeper voice.

“And I’m Lakasei!”

The two performed a pose as they revealed who they were.

“We’re brothers!”

The group were in complete shock at what was happening. They were informed that the guards were attacked by one alien. But what they saw proved otherwise.

“Brothers?” Twilight repeated.

“You mean we now have two aliens to beat!?” Rainbow Dash asked.

The group felt a shiver up their spines. From hearing another unfamiliar voice.

“Well someone hadn’t learnt maths in school. Because two plus one makes three.”

The whole group turned in the direction of the new voice, only to see another alien lying on the raised ground with his left hand supporting his head while tossing a stone with his right. Unlike the first two aliens, he was a completely different species. He was an average size pale man with dark teal hair with a ponytail. As well as his black and greyish blue battle uniform and a red scouter, he also wore earrings and a jewelry necklace. All gave him a punk-rock look.

“Call me Daiz,” He continued as he crushed the stone in his hand.

The group began to worry. They didn’t count on fighting against three aliens. The latter seemly stronger than the first two.

“A…another!?” Cadence shrieked in fear. Moving closer to her husband.

To add more to their rising concerns, a fourth voice caught their ears.

“Don’t stop counting yet, sweet thing.”

Looking back in the direction where they came from, they spotted a very imposing figure blocking their way back. The fourth alien was easily the biggest and the most masculine of the group. He had dark red hair and orange skin and wore a red scouter. He wore blue and red baggy trousers and a bright red sleeve covering his left arm. His battle uniform was different from the others. His was white with brown spiked shoulder pads. He also had noticeable scars on his chin and the right side of his chest. The latter could be seen under his uniform.

“The name’s Amond,” He said with a very cruel tone.

Before the group could process even more, they suddenly heard a loud whistling sound. As if something was moving at very high speeds. What came next was a loud thunderous impact. A cloud of dirt flew in the air to Amond’s right. The intimidated group watched as something rose up in the cloud of dust. To their surprise, it was a fifth alien.

The new alien looked radically different to the other four as a whole. His armour was gleaming silver. Revealing to be made out of metal. His red skin could only be seen on his arms and his face. His skin resembled magma. He had blank yellow eyes and a red scouter.

“A…A cyborg?” Twilight asked herself in both fear and fascination.

The new arrival then revealed himself. He spoke with an electronic-garbled voice.

“I am Cacao. And your probability of victory is zero,” He said as he scanned the intimidated group.

With no more sudden arrivals, the ponies and dragon eyed on the aliens. They realised that they walked right into a trap. With one of the smaller aliens acting as a decoy to lure the royals to them while the others were hiding. Then with the group right where they wanted them, they emerged to surround them. They heavily underestimated the enemy and were severely unprepared to face against five of them.

As Celestia made comparisons to all the five aliens, the one named Amond seemed to be the strongest. She turned towards him with a question.

“So I take it that you’re the one in charge?” She asked, the group heard her as they turned to face Amond.

The larger alien grinned as he corrected her.

“Huh, I wish. I’m what you’d call second in command.”

The group stared at Amond in confusion. With him being the strongest and the most imposing, they thought he was the one pulling the strings.

That was… until they heard a new voice.

“That title belongs to me.”

The group froze on the spot from hearing the stranger’s voice. It was chillingly calm. They then saw Amond pointing at something behind them. Telling them to turn around.

As the anthro ponies and dragon turned around and looked up, that was then they saw him. Standing on a small ridge above them. The one who identified himself as the leader of the band of aliens. He wore a large white cloak that covered most of his body. From his shoulders to his feet. But from what they could see, he had a red scouter and his battle uniform was blue-grey and black in colour. He also seemed to be wearing a strange brown fury belt around his waist. His skin tone was a very dull colour, almost grey. He was shorter than Amond but taller than Daiz. His most noticeable feature was his spikey hair. It looked very strange. With two spikes pointing in a way to resemble devil horns. He grinned in amusement as the group eyed him.

Celestia and Luna felt nervous. With him being the leader, it meant that he was the strongest. They could feel his energy, it was almost like darkness itself.

“W-Who are you?” Celestia demanded. Trying to hide her fear.

He closed his eyes as he chuckled in amusement.

“How rude of me. I should introduce myself properly.”

He continued after he opened his cold eyes.

“My name is Turles.”

Chapter 9: Turles, the Space Pirate

Things had taken a turn to the worse in the valley near Canterlot. Under the impression that there was a lone alien survivor, the group lead by Celestia and Luna went to deal with the situation. But while leaving Broly back at the castle. Unfortunately, by the time the anthro ponies made contact with the attacker, they found themselves in a trap.

The alien wasn’t alone.

The group were surrounded by a group of six alien warriors. Five of them were named Rasin, Lakasei, Cacao, Daiz and Amond. Despite their apparent power, the five were only minions. The one in charge of the group of misfits was an imposing figure named Turles. Looking down on the frightened group with a sinister grin on his face.

As they looked up at the invader, the group felt that something was off about him. As if he wasn’t an ordinary solder. To the magic casters, he was the strongest warrior to be wearing the alien battle armour.

“Turles?” Starlight whispered, finding the name of the alien boss strange.

As the anthro ponies and dragon stood silently at their foe, Turles’s scouter started to gain readings on their power levels. Then after assessing the situation, he addressed the group.

“All of your power levels are below average. So do tell me. How is it that you were able to fend off the Frieza Force?”

‘He doesn’t know about Broly?’ Celestia thought to herself. But then decided to keep it a secret.

“We have our ways.”

Turles replied with a raised eyebrow.

“Not going to tell? It doesn’t matter either way. The Frieza Force must be getting out of shape if they fell to you bunch.”

The way Turles addressed the alien army caught the group by surprise. Acting as if he was independent.

“Wait. You’re not part of them?” Prince Shining Armor asked. Much to the curiosity of the others.

“Well since you were able to survive against them, I suppose you’ve earned the right to know,” Turles said before he explained his history.

“I was once a member of the Frieza Force. But obeying someone else wasn’t my forte. So I decided to abandon the force and make one of my own. I mean, why should I take orders from someone, whereas I should be looking out for number one.”

“So you’re some kind of…space pirate?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Of sorts,” Turles replied before continuing.

“I formed the Turles Crusher Corps. And these are my members,” He said as he motioned his hand to the other five aliens.

As the group looked around at the surrounding aliens, each of them gave their origins.

“I was once a criminal arrested by the Galactic Patrol. But I escaped when Turles attacked the planet I was imprisoned on. When we met again, he recruited be to the squad,” Amond said.

“I was originally built on Planet Ikonda to fight in an interstellar war. I then became a bounty hunter before joining the Turles Crusher Corps,” The cyborg Cacao added.

“I was once a prince on Planet Kabocha. At first, I lead a battle against Turles. But I fought so bravely he decided to let me become one of his henchmen,” Daiz joined.

“Me and my brother Lakasei were once fossils of the long extinct Beenz people. But Turles revived us by using an extract from the Tree of Might,” Rasin added.

The ponies were stunned by all of their origins. One was a prince, one was a bounty hunter and two were brought back to life. But it was something that Rasin said that caught the attention of Twilight.

“Wait. The Tree of what?”

She turned to Amond as he answered.

“The Tree of Might, girly. It’s what we do.”

The group were still confused of the whole situation. But whatever the Tree of Might was, it didn’t sound like a good thing at all. They turned back to Turles to see if he could explain more. But instead, the warlord turned his attention to the overturned soil beside his feet. Reaching down, he grabbed a handful of the equestrian dirt before standing back up.

“What are ya doin’?" Applejack asked him.

Ignoring her question, Turles began to use his scouter to analyse the soil. He was amazed by the results.

“Magnificent. As weak as you natives are, your farming skills make more than enough for it. So full with nutrients. Almost like magic.”

He then tilted his hand, dropping the dirt as he decided on what to do.

“This planet will be perfect for my plans. We will grow the Tree of Might here!” He declared.

Despite the evil tone in Turles’s voice, Pinkie Pie found it all confusing.

“Wait. All you want to do is grow a tree. That doesn’t sound evil.”

“It sounds rather nice,” Fluttershy added.

To their confusion, the aliens started to chuckle in amusement. It started to set Rainbow Dash off.

“What’s so funny!”

“You clearly have no idea what the Tree of Might is. Should we tell them?” Lakasei asked Turles.

The confused group turned to Turles as he explained everything.

“The reason I started the Turles Crusher Corps. The Tree of Might is a gigantic tree that can grow so large it could be seen from space. Luckily for us, this planet is suitable for its growth.”

Just as the ponies thought that a giant tree was a strange but cool idea, Turles explained the bad side.

“But for the tree to sustain itself and survive, it would need all the nutrients of the planet. And by doing so, it will completely drain the planet dry of it. Every last drop. And once that happens, well, I think you would be smart enough to figure out the rest.”

Luna was first to speak up in an angered tone. She knew exactly what would happen.

“I know what would happen. Without nutrients, the planet will die. And all of us would die with it!”

The group were horrified to hear the result of the Tree of Might out loud. They never thought that there could be a type of plant that could kill the very planet its rooted to. The tree sounded more like a parasite. In a way, it was opposite to the Tree of Harmony. Where it gave life rather than take it.

“But why!? What’s the point of it!?” Twilight asked.

“For the fruit, of course,” Daiz answered.

“Huh?” The group uttered before turning back to Turles.

“With all the nutrients it takes, the tree will be able to bare its fruit. Packed full of energy from the planet. And once we eat the Fruit of the Tree of Might, we will gain incredible power beyond compare.”

The group were horrified of the outcome. Celestia especially felt hurt from the thought of her citizens all starving to death from lack of food and water.

“Are you really willing to go that far? To kill a planet full of life, just to get stronger!?”

Turles’s reply sent a cold shiver of dread through the whole group.

“Why not. I’ve done it before.”

The group fell silent at the thoughts going through their heads. Turles and his crew had already claimed numerous planets and killed millions of innocent lives. All in pursuit of power.

Turles then finished explaining his grand scheme.

“And once I’ve eaten enough fruit, the entire universe will be beneath my feet. Even Frieza himself.”

He then turned towards Cacao.

“Show them.”

The group turned towards to face the cyborg as he prepared to do something. Reaching his right bicep with his left hand, he opened one of his numerous compartments. His arm acting as storage. After reaching into his arm, he pulled out an object. The ponies and dragon looked at it in fascination. The object was round and light orange. It also resembled the lychee fruit.

“This is the Fruit of the Tree of Might,” Cacao said before quickly placing the fruit back into his arm for safe keeping.

“But we won’t need that fruit to get rid of you pests,” Amond taunted.

While Spike, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Rarity started to feel afraid from the threat, Celestia, Luna, Shining Armor, Cadence, Twilight, Starlight, Rainbow Dash and Applejack got into defensive positions.

“Ready to say goodbye to your planet?” Daiz added.

“Nothing will happen to our home. Not on our watch,” Starlight replied.

“On the contrary. There is a way to save your skins.”

The group looked to Turles in surprise and confusion. Even the five other aliens turned their heads to their boss in surprise. As the ponies looked at him with uncertainty, Turles seemed oddly…fascinated with them. Eyeing the group, mostly the mares. He then grew a sinister grin. Creeping out the group before explaining his reasoning.

“Yes. This could work. If you ask nicely, I’ll be willing to spare some of you. We could use some… pets,” He said as he turned his head towards Rarity with a raised eyebrow. Eyeing her form as his grin grew bigger.

Puzzled at first, Rarity instantly knew what the otherworldly warrior was referring to. She gasped in shock as she tried to cover herself despite being fully clothed.

“You sick pervert!” The white mare shrieked.

“As if we would stand by and let you have your way!” The defiant Luna stated. Disgusted by Turles.

“And you will pay for what you did to our guards,” Shining Armor added.

“Well. Guess it’s time to teach you a lesson,” Rasin said as his brother, Amond and Daiz prepared to fight with Cacao standing by.

“Step aside men.”

The aliens looked to Turles as he gave the order for them to stop. Confused as to why. The ponies and dragon also were uncertain what the alien boss had in mind. Up on the hill he stood on, he untied the knot on his white cloak. Then after gripping it tightly, he threw it aside. Showing off his dark blue and black armour. All the while glaring down at his foes.

“I’ll deal with them myself.”

He began to scare the group more by levitating off the hill and then slowly descended towards the ground. Standing several feet away from them. The other five aliens grinned as they gave their employer some space. Standing beside a ridge.

“Some of you, get back,” Twilight said to those who were too frightened to fight. Those were Spike, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Rarity.

“I didn’t think we would fight the one in charge so soon,” Starlight said to the others as she stood beside Twilight.

“Don’t worry guys. I got this,” Rainbow Dash confidently said as she stepped in front of the group towards Turles.

“Are ya sure, Rainbow?” Applejack asked in concern.

“Of course. Because I still have this,” She replied as she raised her recently acquired wrist blaster.

Then without hesitation, the blue mare pointed it in the direction of Turles. But despite having a laser gun pointing at him, he remained calm.

“So what’s this? Bravery, or you making a foolish decision?” The alien asked her.

“You think I won’t fire?” The rainbow maned girl asked back. Showing her determination.

To her confusion, Turles moved his arms apart as he responded. Almost as if he wanted her to fire the weapon.

“Oh no. Go right ahead. I just want to see you pull the trigger.”

Then without hesitation, because she knows that many lives were on the line, she fired the laser. The energy beam exploded against Turles’s chest. Releasing a large cloud of smoke that completely shrouded his body.

“A direct hit. But why did he just stand there?” Shining Armor asked. Unsure why anyone would take a hit for no reason.

But just as Rainbow Dash was about to smile in victory, she and her friends were taken back by seeing the silhouette of the warrior. Then as the smoke cleared, Turles was left standing. Completely unfazed with a big grin on his face.

“W…what!? But…that hit you!” Rainbow Dash shrieked in shock.

Turles merely laughed it off.

“Haha! Did you really think a standard laser cannon could even leave a scratch on me?”

Then to Rainbow Dash’s surprise, Turles instantly vanished from sight and reappeared right in front of her. But before the mare could move out of the way, the warrior grabbed a hold on the barrel of the gun. Rainbow Dash had only a few moments to remove her hand before Turles crushed the gun with his bare hands. The frightened group watched as the destroyed weapon was dropped to the floor with a loud thud.

Turles took notice of their expressions before responding.

“I take it that from your reactions, the gun was your best weapon against me. Too bad.”

Spurred on by the taunting, Rainbow Dash decided to fight back the only way she knew how.

“Oh yeah!? Well get a load of this!”

With a loud yell, she charged in and began her assault on Turles with a barrage of kicks and punches. Being a black belt in karate, her movements were nothing too basic. But to her shock however, Turles was blocking her every move with just a single hand. Even when she tried to land both a punch and a kick, Turles somehow was quick enough to block them at the same time with only his right hand.

The others grew concerned for their blue friend. She was well known for her speed. But the expression Turles was showing looked as though he wasn’t even trying.

Rainbow Dash froze when Turles suddenly raised his left palm directly at her face. Then without warning, fired an invisible ki pulse at her. The wave of energy acting as air to blow the girl away. She yelled as she flailed above the heads of her friends.

But before she could hit the ground, she stabilized herself and took to the air with her wings. After gaining altitude, she looked down angrily at Turles.

“A-Alright, how about this!”

Her attempts to inflict damage on Turles was causing her to be careless. Such as what she was about to do.

Flying down with as much speed as possible, she started to circle around Turles. Then gaining enough speed to make her own tornado. The swirling winds blew through the area. Her friends keeping low to not be blown away while the other five aliens merely watched on in amusement.

Rainbow Dash’s plan was to use the tornado to either trap Turles or blow him over the horizon. But that was until she suddenly felt a very strong grip on her left ankle. Stopping her dead in her tracks. Much to her shock.

With no momentum to keep up the winds, the tornado faded as quickly as it came. And with no breeze to support herself, the blue mare fell face first to the ground. But with her ankle still held up.

All her friends were speechless at what they just saw. Something that Rainbow Dash would find out for herself.

“Ow! What just…?” She said as she looked over her shoulder. Only to shriek out in disbelief.

“What!!?”

To her shock, her ankle was in the firm grasp of the space pirate Turles. Remaining still, only his left arm was outstretched to catch the anthro Pegasus. His smile never left his face.

“You…you caught me mid-air!?”

“Well of course I did.”

Rainbow Dash started to panic as Turles raised his arm. Lifting her completely off the ground. Holding her up by her ankle, he gave his reason for catching her so easily.

“You were moving so slow.”

Then without any remorse, Turles tossed Rainbow Dash back to her friends. Yelling as she was skidding towards their feet.

“Rainbow! Are you ok!?” Twilight panicked as she rushed to aid her friend.

Despite the trembling, she was more in shock then in pain. The thought of herself being caught within her tornado was something she never thought would ever happen.

Angered that her friend was treated in such a way. Applejack charged in to attack the one responsible.

“Take this ya vermin!”

Rushing in, she spun around to deliver a hard kick. But Turles caught her left foot as a counter. But learning from her fight with an alien solder before, she tried to counter the counter. Jumping up to shift her body right, she attempted to swing her right leg to side kick his neck. But unfortunately for her, Turles caught her other foot with his free hand. With nothing to support her body, her front half fell to the dirt covered ground.

As she tried to recover, she tried to break out of the warrior’s grasp. Only to be held in place.

“L-let me go!”

Turles looked down at her with a sinister grin.

“Well aren’t you a feisty one.”

“That’s enough!!”

Hearing an outburst, Turles spotted Cadence and Shining Armor charging in to assist the downed Applejack. With his grip firmly on the orange Earth Pony, he spun her around and threw her into the airborne Alicorn. Knocking her out of the way. But only had the time to see the Unicorn, with his fists magically enhanced, yelled as he threw a punch at the pirate. Since his punch landed, it created a loud boom. But after a couple of silent seconds, he saw the grinning face of Turles.

“I’m sorry. Was that supposed to hurt?” The alien mocked as he grabbed a hold on Shining Armor’s wrist. Showing that the punch had zero effect.

In retaliation, Turles delivered a light knee to the Unicorn’s gut. Despite the apparently light attack, the blow knocked the wind right out of Shining Armor. Gagging in pain.

“Shining!” Cadence cried out before using a teleportation spell to get her husband out of the alien’s grasp.

Deciding to take advantage of Turles’s surprise from witnessing teleportation, Starlight Glimmer teleported behind him and placed her hands together. Preparing to fire an attack spell.

“Take this!”

But before she could fire, something bizarre happened before her very eyes. Turles’s brown furry belt undone itself and quickly wrapped itself around her wrists. Restraining Starlight and holding her in place.

“What! What the…?” The spooked Starlight yelled as she tried to pull free.

Then without warning, it swung Starlight around Turles and back towards the group. After Twilight helped her up, the group looked back at Turles. As well as a wiggling brown oddity attached to him.

The group stated at it in confusion, with Fluttershy figuring what it was.

“Is that…a tail?”

She didn’t need a reply. It was clearly obvious it was a tail. Turles smirked as he wrapped his tail back around his waist.

“It may be a tail, but it was very strong,” Starlight said as she looked at her wrists. Remembering the squeezing pressure.

“All of you, stand back,” Celestia said. Joined by her sister, Luna.

“We’ll deal with him.”

The two Alicorns stepped out of the group, standing between them and Turles. The warrior reassessed his scouter to measure their battle powers. Grinning in response.

“Seems you two are the strongest here. Hope you entertain me in battle.”

Seeing the threat that stood in front of them, Celestia and Luna began to channel their magic. Using enhancement spells to increase their strength. It was clear to them that Turles was no ordinary alien solder. He was his own warlord. They had to be careful when fighting. Then in a flash of blue and gold light, the two instantly switched out of their dresses and into their magically enhanced battle armour. Luna armed with a sword and Celestia her spear.

“Wow,” Twilight said. It was her first time seeing her former teacher in armour.

As soon as they were ready, Celestia and Luna charged in with their weapons bared. But just as they were about to swing their blades upon him, Turles leapt back. Judging the distance between him and her, Celestia spun around and threw her spear towards the alien blade first. However, Turles saw the projectile and tilted his head aside. Letting the spear pass, narrowly missing his head.

But the spear turned out to be a distraction. From seeing a blue flash to his right, he saw Luna teleported beside him with her sword raised high. Ready to strike him down. But as she did, Turles raised his arm to block it. And as the sword struck his arm, the blade shattered into pieces.

Time paused for Luna for two reasons. Firstly, was the fact that her enhanced sword was shattered from only a single swing. The second was a sudden flashback. The time during the fall of the Crystal Empire. During the time when she and King Sombra fought against Broly for the first time. The Unicorn king swung his crystal scythe directly at the Saiyan’s face. Yet the blade shattered upon contact.

Just like her sword on Turles.

‘What?’

Her mental shock was shattered from the sound of Celestia’s voice.

“Luna!”

Joining with her older sister, Luna charged in and began the assault on Turles. The two Alicorns throwing a barrage of punches and kicks on the warrior. At first, Turles seemed to be holding his own. But then started to step back as the two kept up their attack. Pushing him back.

“That’s right! Knock his block off!” Rainbow Dash cheered. Showing support.

But despite appearing to have the advantage, Shining Armor felt differently.

“Something’s not right. He’s barely slowing down at all.”

“And he doesn’t seem to be trying,” Cadence joined, sharing his concern.

It turned out to be true. Celestia and Luna were clearly showing effort. Whereas Turles was barely showing any emotion in his blocking and counters. Deciding to get more hits on him, Celestia and Luna charged some magic into their hands and fired point-blank blasts at him. Creating clouds of smoke from the explosions.

But just as they thought they had inflicted a good amount of damage on him, Turles revealed to be unharmed as the smoke cleared. Charging forward, he tackled Celestia. Knocking her back to the shocked group.

“Sister!” Luna cried out from seeing her sibling hurt.

But doing so caused her to be distracted. Leaving her open for Turles to grab her from behind. His left hand pinning her left arm behind her back and his right arm locked around her neck. Luna yelled in pain from feeling the strain of her locked arm. She tried to break out of the hold. But with the strength of her foe, she couldn’t budge an inch.

“Not so tough now. Are you?”

But then as Turles squeezed his grip more, Luna began to yell even more from the pain. She tried to fight it, but it was too much. It was then she realised something. It was a situation she had been in before. Trapped within someone’s grasp, being slowly crushed, unable to escape with force alone. It triggered another flashback in her mind. The time when Broly was her enemy. She remembered being grasped by him. And no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t break his grip.

She was in such a mental shock, she failed to pay attention to Turles.

“You make such lovely screams. I think I might keep you.”

Then to his confusion, Luna suddenly vanished from his grasp. And reappeared beside Celestia. Whom was responsible for saving her.

“I won’t let you hurt her again!” She declared before firing a golden beam at the alien. Despite the magical beam ploughing into him, Turles was taking the hit with his arms crossed. When the attack ended, he remained unscaved. Much to Celestia’s dismay.

“Our attacks are not doing a thing to him,” Celestia said. But to her concern, Luna looked troubled as she spoke.

“Sister. This fight with Turles. It’s… it’s reminding me of our fight with Broly.”

From hearing Luna’s words only elevated the worrying feeling in the group. After some thought Celestia too felt that there were some similarities. And began to fear that Turles might be far stronger than he was showing.

As he landed firmly on the ground, Turles noticed the fear growing in the group. Smiling in satisfactory.

“It seems you all finally realised the gravity of the situation. But how about I show you just how big of a gap in power there is between us. Cacao, pass me my spare scouter,”

After opening another compartment on his body, he held out a second red scouter. Then tossed it to Turles. As he inspected it, the warrior looked over to Twilight.

“You there. You seem to be smart. Here. A little gift.”

To her surprise, Turles tossed the scouter to the young Alicorn. After inspecting it to get the tough idea on how it works, Twilight was ready to use it. With her ears not being in the ideal location for the particular model, she simply held it beside her head. Looking through the red screen and being the first pony in history to wear a scouter.

As she looked at Starlight, he pressed the button on the side of the device that switched it on. At first, she was taken back by the sudden beeping. But calmed down when it stopped and started to show numbers. Looking at Starlight, Twilight read a number out loud. Remembering that it was her power level.

“One hundred and ten.”

Turles was right in his judgement.

“Good. Now…scan me.”

With hesitation, Twilight looked over to Turles and pressed the button again. She instantly gasped in horror just from the starting number. Shocking her friends in response. Before the numbers started to climb, it clocked in over ten thousand.

“What is it Twi,” Applejack asked. But received no reply.

After a moment of silence, the beeping stopped on the scouter. And Twilight read out Turles’s power level.

“His power level… it’s four hundred thousand!”

The group were stunned at the discovery. From what they remembered of the Frieza Force, none of them had such a high power level. Which was the reason why at times they were able to get a jump on them. But they couldn’t do the same with Turles. In fact, they quickly knew that none of their previous strategies would work on someone so powerful.

Celestia was the most powerful Alicorn in the group. But her power level was only one hundred and twenty-five. To face against such a powerful foe, she knew there was only one way for them to stand any sort of chance. She quickly turned to Rainbow Dash.

“Rainbow Dash. Go back to the castle and get Broly here. Quickly,” She whispered to the anthro Pegasus.

With a sudden burst of speed, the blue mare tried her best to reach her top speed and make her way to the castle. But suddenly found herself with one of the alien brothers in her way.

“And where do you think you’re going in such a hurry?” Rasin asked.

He then tackled Rainbow Dash with his head. Pushing her back towards the battlefield.

“Rainbow Dash!” Applejack cried out as she just managed to catch the blue mare before she could hit the ground.

“Sorry. But you’re not going anywhere,” Lakasei taunted them.

Then Daiz spotted something gathering in the distance.

“Hay Turles! Looks like we gathered quite a crowd!”

The eyes of the aliens and the group looked to where Daiz was pointing at. And to the dismay of the princesses, the citizens were starting to gather towards the valley. More likely disturbed by the sounds of battle going on and decided to see it for themselves.

“Oh no no no! They’re putting themselves in danger!” Celestia cried out. Frightened that the innocent would get caught up in the struggle.

“Oh good. An audience to witness my might,” Turles said, delighted by what was happening.

Then to his surprise, he heard a new voice.

“Stop right there, villains!”

Looking up, Turles was greeted by two Pegasi. From the armour they were wearing, they were members of the royal guard. The two landed, standing between Turles and the group.

“What are you two doing?” Shining Armor asked the two. But it was quite clear what they were doing.

“It’s our duty to defend our princesses and this land from all threats,” One guard said, joined by the other.

“These goons put most of our comrades in hospital. They will pay for what they’ve done.”

“But what about the civilians?” Luna asked.

“Don’t worry your highness. All our remaining guards are keeping them out of the battle zone.” The first guard replied.

“Please. Let us deal with this scum.” The second guard said as he glared at Turles.

The alien warlord looked at the two newcomers with disappointment. He didn’t need his scouter to tell that they were weaklings.

“Well then… it looks like I’m going to have to make an example of myself.”

With a beat of his wings, the first guard charged to attack the alien leader head on. However, before he could land a hit, Turles used his right hand to backhand the guard away. The blow struck him hard by the neck. The limp body of the guard skidded across the dirt-covered ground.

Thinking that he was only unconscious, the second guard rushed to his aid.

“Hey, are you ok!?”

He received no reply.

Confused, the second guard removed the helmet of the first guard to inspect him. Only to see that his expression was cold and featureless with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. As concern reached its peak, he placed his fingers against his neck to check for a pulse.

His expression darkened to horror before he spoke up.

“He… he has no pulse! He’s dead!”

The ponies and dragon in the group were deeply horrified at what just happened. One of their own had his life taken right in front of them. The guard possibly had a life back at home. A life he would never go back to. The thought of it made the princesses hearts sink. Feeling remorse.

But the feeling changed to anger as the second guard glared at Turles in hate.

“You! You killed him!!”

Turles merely smirked as he replied.

“Does it really matter?”

His cold reply struck a nerve in the guard. He yelled as he charged to deliver a punch to the face of the killer. But Turles caught it with ease. The guard tried to push his fist further, but unable to match up to the alien’s strength. By smirking at the anguish look on the guard’s face, he rubbed it in by chuckling.

“But don’t worry. His death is a blessing…”

As he paused, he placed his other hand on the guard’s shoulder and gripped in tight. He then finished his sentence.

“…compared to what I’ll do to you.”

With his hand gripped onto the guard’s fist and his other pinned onto the shoulder, he began to pull. The guard instantly yelled in pain from his arm being pulled beyond its normal limitations. The strain was beyond what he could comprehend. Then with one forceful yank, Turles pulled the entire arm off. Violently ripping the limb out of its socket.

The guard wailed in agony from the shear amount of pain. His free hand trying to cover the wound to stop the blood gushing. Unable to stand, he fell on the ground.

All the ponies from the group and the distant crowd gasped in horror at such an awful sight. Something straight out of a horror movie. Some covering their mouths and eyes. Unable to bare the sight of such torture. Spike, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie cowered behind their friends. Not expecting the sight in the least.

The guard gritted his teeth hard as he tried to fight the pain. But it was simply too much for him to cope. He looked up fearfully at Turles as he loomed over him. Holding his severed arm in his left hand. The alien then pointed his right arm at the Pegasus and opened his palm. Preparing to finish the guard off.

“METEOR BURST!!!”

A blast of purple ki left his palm and struck the ground beneath the stricken guard. Then within moments, a column of purple energy erupted from beneath the ground. Completely engulfing the guard, he only had a few moments to scream before being incinerated into dust.
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

Back at Canterlot Castle, after finishing off a drink, Broly gasped in shock before quickly standing up straight. Knocking his chair over and scaring one of the maids. The action caused her to fall to the floor.

As she recovered, she feared that her fall caused her skirt to move up towards her hips. Exposing her undergarments. She instantly recomposed herself by moving onto her knees and pull the ends of her skirt back down. Covering herself as she yelped.

“W-what was that about, sir!?” She asked, her face blushed hard from embarrassment. Hoping that the visitor didn’t notice.

As she looked up to him, she saw that he didn’t notice. In fact, as he stood tall, Broly had a look of shock on his face.

“What’s the matter?” She asked him.

Broly ignored her. Because he was focusing on something far more important. He was staring at the window that lead outside. In the distance, he saw a bright column of purple light that reached into the sky. But it was the energy of the light that shocked him the most. It wasn’t magic, it was ki. But ki that he recognized. And that was what also confused him. He thought he was the only one.

“Saiyan.”

The maid looked at him in confusion.

“I’m sorry, what was that?”

Then without warning, Broly charged out of the room and leapt out the window. Smashing straight through it before taking flight. A trail of white ki followed him as he made a beeline towards the fading purple light. Determined to find out for himself.

Chapter 10: The Battle of the Saiyans / Broly vs Turles

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 11: Turles’s comeback / The Power of the Fruit

Enraged of the constant beating he endured at the hands of Broly, Turles roared out in fury as his ki shredded what was left of the bolder. Causing massive tremors with his shear power. Then as he stopped, he stood still as he angrily glared at the larger Saiyan.

On the side-lines, the group were watching in awe.

“Wow. Such an intense battle,” Starlight uttered.

“Yeah, an ordinary pony wouldn’t last ah second in ah fight like that,” Applejack agreed.

Before speaking, Rainbow Dash looked at the two Saiyans carefully. Seeing their bodily conditions.

“But look at those two. They’re hardly showing any signs of exhaustion. I bet the real fight is just getting started."

Her statement sent a worrying thought though out the group. The battle was already quite explosive. But since Broly and Turles are still going strong, it meant that the two were capable of so much more. They couldn’t imagine the amount of destruction it would bring if the fight got out of hand. Celestia and Luna perfectly understood what was going on. From their experience, Broly was fully capable of putting on a big fight while holding back his true strength. Which meant that not just Broly, but Turles too has yet to show what he’s truly capable of.

“They’re so strong. But just how much?” Celestia thought to herself out loud. While she and the other magic casters could sense ki of the aliens, she would very much prefer to hear it in words or numbers.

Shining Armor had the exact same thought. Then he remembered something. Looking over to Twilight, he could see that she still held onto the scouter that Turles gave her before the fight.

“Hey, Twilight. See if you can use that thing again.” He said after he gained her attention.

Looking down at the scouter, the younger sister realised what her brother was implying. The whole group looked at her as she placed the alien device on the side of her head and pressed a button to start scanning. Numbers bleeping on the red screen in front of her left eye. She first scanned Turles. Believing that with the beating he took, his power level would’ve gone down.

But when the scan was finished and the number was shown, he gasped in disbelief that his power hadn’t gone down at all.

“Turles… he’s still at four hundred thousand!”

The group too couldn’t believe it.

“So his power is still the same? Impossible,” Luna said, frightened at how resilient the Saiyan warrior was.

“How about Broly, Twilight?” Fluttershy asked as she stood next to the Alicorn.

Twilight moved her head, so she was facing towards Broly. Afterwards she pressed the button again to start scanning. As she was doing so, Rarity spoke up.

“If I recall, that one alien was about to say that Broly was six hundred thousand.”

But before the group could agree with her, they heard Twilight’s outburst.

“What!?”

The ponies and dragon looked to the lavender princess in worry.

“What is it Twilight?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“It’s Broly’s power level! It’s now four hundred thousand!”

The group were stunned at the revelation.

“You mean his power dropped!?” Spike asked.

“But how? It can’t possibly be from his battles with the other aliens. He defeated them too easily,” Cadence said while the others tried to think of another possibility.

“Maybe it was something he ate. I mean he ate a lot today,” Pinkie Pie guessed.

Then after some thought, and surprised at the likelihood of it being true, Celestia spoke up.

“It’s not that. It’s probably Broly.”

Confused at what he meant by, the group looked at the Sun Princess for an explanation. Of which she gave.

“Think about it. Why would Broly’s level of power be identical to Turles?”

After a brief thought of confusion, Starlight was the first one to figure it out.

“You mean, Broly’s lowering his power… on purpose?”

The group were astounded when they realised the truth. They all turned back to look at Broly in confusion.

“But why? If he could end Turles from the start, why is he playing fair?” Rainbow Dash asked.

It was a question nopony had the answers for. But from remembering how the two interacted with one another, they guessed that for Broly, it was some sort of pay back.

Back on the battlefield, Turles’s glare turned into a grin before he spoke up to Broly.

“You’re rather good. I’ll give you that. But I haven’t begun using my full power yet!”

While Broly was unmoved, the group found his statement shocking.

“So he was holding back after all.” Rainbow Dash said.

Then as he squatted down with his arms held to his sides, Turles continued.

“Here. Let me show you!”

He then let out a long yell, channelling his ki to the surface. As he done so, the very land he stood upon began to shake violently. The group and the distant citizens felt frightened as they tried to balance themselves. What made the experience scarier was that as the ground trembled, the land began to crack and break apart. Dirt and rock levitating off the ground.

“What’s going on!? What’s happening!?” Cadence shrieked out as she held onto her husband for balance.

Celestia and Luna knew very well what was going on. With the blue Alicorn speaking up.

“It’s Turles. He’s increasing his power. I can feel it.”

“And it’s causing the land to fall apart!?” Applejack asked in fright. All the Saiyan was doing was building up his energy. And only that was enough to destroy the land.

As she tried to stand firm, Twilight was reading Turles’s power level through the scouter. Frightened at how steady it was climbing.

Then as Turles finished, with one mighty yell, his ki exploded in a bright white aura that shook the ground like an earthquake. Hurricane winds blowing up rocks and debris all around him. But despite his show of power, Broly was unmoved.

As he stood tall, Turles’s body was shrouded in surging white aura. Grinning sinisterly as he was lost in his thoughts.

‘It seems I should be grateful for Kakarot besting me. Now that I somehow came back to life, I gained a great boost in power! Now I’m even stronger than before!’

The Zenkai boost. A biological Saiyan trait that makes any Saiyan grow stronger after every battle. And after recovering from near-death or being brought back from the dead, a warrior would receive a massive boost in power.

As Turles stood firm with his power surging all around him, the scouter Twilight was using began to beep loudly. But as she was about to think that the scouter would explode, the beeping stopped. She then read out the number that was shown to her. Much to the surprise of her friends and family.

“His power level! It’s gone up to six hundred thousand!”

The group were stunned at what they heard. They the looked at Turles in fear.

“So…this is him at his fullest.” Cadence stated.

As Broly got into battle position, Turles made an open declaration.

“This is where you’ll die, Broly! For your insolence!”

With a mighty burst of speed, Turles charged straight towards the large Saiyan. In retaliation, Broly crossed his arms to block the assault. The first punch caused Broly to be hurtled back, but Turles was far from finished. Chasing after him. While keeping his arms crossed, Broly was able to block the flurry of punches from the smaller Saiyan. The blows causing him to be sent back across the field even more.

Then after a hard boot to the stomach, Broly was sent back even further away. He continued to stand as he tried to stop himself skidding along the ground. His golden boots leaving a very long groove in the dirt. But as started to slow down, Turles suddenly appeared behind him and with a hard kick, sent Broly hurtling through the sky.

But instead of chasing after him, Turles revealed another ability he possessed. After raising his right hand at his foe, purple energy began to build up in his palm. He then shouted out a name of the attack.

“SUDDEN STORM!!!”

From his open palm, Turles fired a rapid barrage of purple ki blasts that homed in on Broly. Purple beams streaking across the night sky like fireworks. Seeing the attack coming, Broly crossed his arms and took the energy blasts head on. The attacks exploding as they struck his body. But Turles didn’t stop. He continued to fire what seemed to be an endless attack.

On the side-lines, some of the group began to think that Broly might actually be in trouble. As Twilight used the red scouter to scan through the thick smoke, to her surprise, the Saiyans power level remained the same.

Up in the air, despite being shrouded in smoke and explosions, Broly lowered his arms slightly to see where Turles was. Glaring while doing so. Then with a mighty yell, Broly threw his arms apart and released a burst of power. Blowing apart the smoke and the oncoming energy attacks as his body too was consumed in white flowing ki. As he done so, the scouter recorded the change. Twilight gasped in shock at how quickly the numbers changed before stopping.

Shining Armor heard his sister’s gasp and made his enquiry.

“Twilight! What happened!? What’s his power level now!?”

“It’s gone straight to six hundred thousand!”

The others were surprised at what Twilight said. Broly had risen his power to match Turles’s again. But what surprised Twilight the most was how quickly Broly gained such power. He had risen it far quicker than Turles had done. And it did not cause the land to fall apart.

Completely ignoring his scouter, Turles began to charge towards Broly. With the latter diving down towards the former. Both Saiyans yelled as they were engulfed in their white auras. A loud boom was caused as the warriors collided into each other. The two began to dart across the sky once more. Creating booms when they came into contact. Causing the ground below them to tremble with each clash of fists.

Then after several more moments of chasing, the two Saiyans landed on the ground to exchange blows once more. If once could see how fast they were moving, they would witness that every punch was blocked and countered. Then as the two collided wrists, their movements paused. The group could see the alien warriors wrestling for strength. Broly’s right wrist pressing against Turles’s own. It was there where Twilight noticed something. The scouter showed that their power levels were the same. Yet, their facial expressions were different.

“Turles… he’s struggling more than Broly.”

The smaller Saiyan glared angrily as he balled his left fist.

“Don’t take me lightly! You traitorous punk!”

Turles then landed a solid punch to Broly’s gut, pushing him back. Then after he spun on the spot, he slammed his right boot into Broly’s side. The kick sent the larger Saiyan hurtling across the field as Turles gave chase. But instead of crashing to the ground, Broly merely levelled himself and flew across the ground and turned around to face the oncoming Saiyan pirate.

But then as Turles threw a punch at Broly, his fist went straight through the face of the latter. Then to his annoyance, Broly’s image faded away.

“An afterimage,” He said before he too used the same technique. Vanishing from view.

Up in the sky, a different kind of chase was happening. When Broly revealed himself, he would instantly vanish before Turles could be seen. Only to reappear when the foe vanishes. The bizarre game of cat and mouse was only brief before the two charged in close to land more punches at each other.

On the ground below, the group were awestricken to witness the same technique used by the two warriors.

“How did they do that. Can they teleport?” Spike asked. Confused at the constant vanishing.

Celestia then corrected him.

“No. It’s the afterimage technique. The ability to move at such speeds that the image they leave behind is a fake.”

“Wow. That’s incredible,” Starlight uttered. Amazed to see such a technique.

Remembering her speedy friend, Pinkie Pie turned to Rainbow Dash.

“Hay, you’re superfast, right? Did you see them when they used their speedy trick?”

To her confusion however, as the blue Pegasus continued to stare at the battle above, her face showed complete shock. Her mouth agape before replying. Her voice completely shaken.

“N-No Pinkie. I…I couldn’t…see them at all. I… I can’t keep up with them!”

All her friends looked at her in complete surprise. They never dreamed that the confident mare would ever admit such a thing.

“Wait. Ya mean…?” Applejack paused. She didn’t want to ask the question.

None of the others wanted to. But in their minds, they knew what the question was.

‘They’re too fast for even Rainbow Dash?’

The group then turned back to the battle. Watching the two Saiyans colliding fists with one another. Despite the even fight, Turles was clearly the aggressor. But then as Turles tried to grapple with Broly, the latter used his hands to grab a hold onto his foe. The two warriors used their strength to try to push each other away as they hovered in the air. Turles was grunting angrily as he tried to push back, while Broly done the same with cruel intent in his eyes.

While watching the struggle, Twilight saw them through the red scouter. With both the Saiyans in view, she could read both their power levels at the same time. She could see that they were both remained at six hundred thousand.

Then something happened.

Taken by surprise, Twilight quietly gasped when she saw Broly’s numbers change. Slowly went up in tens. Then rising by the hundreds.

“Broly?”

Up in the air, Broly was building up his power. His increased strength making him squeeze his grip even tighter. Turles began to feel the painful strain as he looked at his hands. He could see that he was starting to lose ground.

“W-What!?”

Deciding to break his grip, he tried to pull away. But to his surprise, he could not budge his hands free from Broly’s grasp. He then started to thrash. Trying to slip away. He then received a shock when Broly pulled his right hand back, bringing the startled Turles closer to his face as he spoke.

“You’re starting to annoy me.”

He then followed his talk with a strong headbutt to Turles’s forehead. Stunning him in place. He then delivered a haymaker to the face, sending Turles crashing into several boulders.

“W-What just happened there?” Cadence asked up. With Twilight answering.

“It’s Broly. His power level is going up.”

Celestia confirmed that it was true.

“She’s right. I can feel his energy steadily increasing.”

After making a quick recovery, Turles tried again to attack by launching a flurry of punches. But to his surprise, Broly was dodging them much quicker than before. Adding to his frustration.

“What the hell! You weren’t this quick before!”

Then as he threw his right fist out and missed, Broly saw an opening and landed a knee to Turles’s gut. Winding the pirate Saiyan with a powerful blow.

Turles gagged for breath as he clenched his stomach. Glaring angrily at Broly.

“Or this…strong.”

In pent-up anger, Turles threw a left punch straight to Broly’s face. But he wasn’t done. While yelling, he lashed out on Broly. Punching him left and right to the face. On the surface, the punches looked painful. But the face of the larger Saiyan hardly received any bruises in the slightest. The preoccupied Turles failed to notice an upcoming attack until it was too late. Green ki appeared in Broly’s right hand and threw it at Turles. Exploding on impact and sending him hurtling through the air.

But then as Turles recovered, Broly clotheslined him in the neck. And with one of Canterlot’s mountains in front of him, the large Saiyan crushed him against the rockface. Turles gagged as he was being crushed against the mountain.

Then after backing off by one hundred feet, Broly’s ki began to form in his right hand again. Green light shining from his palm. As Turles slowly recovered, he only had enough time to counter by raising both his palms at Broly. With his attack ready, Broly threw his Blaster Shell attack. The small green ball of energy flying straight towards Turles. The Saiyan pirate retaliated by firing a large purple beam at the ball.

When the two attacks collided, Turles’s attack held back Broly’s. But only for a moment. The new difference in power became apparent. The Blaster Shell started to push much harder. Drawing ever closer to Turles. Fearing that he was being overwhelmed, Turles quickly crossed his arms in defence as the attack struck.

The resulting explosion shook the ground hard and lit up the sky in green light. A big plume of smoke followed as the tremors died down. For all the souls that were watching, they thought that the battle was over. The whole section of the mountain that was in the blast radius was completely decimated. They believed nothing could survive it. But as for the group, they could see that Broly had not moved. And as for the magic casters, they could still sense two powerful entities. While they could not believe it, it was clear that the battle was far from over.

As the smoke cleared, Turles revealed to be alive. But not without damage. His crossed arms were trembling in pain and frustration as he grunted angrily. After lowering his arms to his sides, he clenched his fists in hate as he stared at Broly in complete shock. Blood dripping from the side of his mouth.

“I don’t believe it. If I hadn’t raised my defence like that, he would’ve killed me. How? How can he possess such power!?”

He then remembered what happened back on Earth.

“He’s even stronger than Kakarot.”

As he tried to strategize, Turles looked down to where his comrades fell. Among the rubble and bodies, he spotted the severed arm of Cacao. He grinned after remembering what was in the hidden compartment in the robotic arm. He began to think as he glared back at Broly.

‘I’ve got no choice. I have to use the Fruit of the Tree of Might. But its not like he would just let me slip by. I need a distraction.’

He then glanced over to where the onlooking citizens were. Even from far away, he could see the fear on their faces from seeing that he was still alive. As he looked back at Broly, he grinned before he spoke.

“So. These pitiful creatures are your friends, hmm? That you’re some sort of saviour to them?”

He then pointed his hand at Broly as purple ki lit up in his palms. He was making it look as though he was about to strike at his fellow Saiyan.

His grin grew bigger as he spoke again.

“Let’s test that, shall we?”

Within a blink of an eye, Turles quickly moved his arm so he was aiming at the citizens and fired off a blast of energy.

Taken off-guard by the surprise turn of events, Broly looked to where the ki blast was heading. Then with a newfound instinct taking hold, he rushed over to intercept it. The crowd began to scream and run as the purple blast was closing in on then fast. Probably too fast for them to get clear.

But before the attack could claim their lives, Broly appeared in its path and backhanded the purple ki away. Sending it off to fly aimlessly into the sky.

The crowd were amazed. The alien warrior, whom they overheard was the same species as the aggressor, chose to protect them once more. Like he had protected them from the Frieza Force.

As the annoyed Broly looked up to where Turles was, he was surprised to see that he was gone. But by sensing his energy, he could see him diving towards the ground. He followed in hot pursuit.

By seeing him flying straight towards them, Celestia, Twilight and the others, began to panic slightly. Thinking that he was on his way to kill them. But to their confusion, as Turles flew by, he reached down and snatched one of the deceased Cacao’s arms and flew to the ridge beside them. Where he had first shown himself to them. As Broly joined them, standing between Turles and the group, he was puzzled as to why Turles was holding onto one of the cyborg’s arms.

After a loud chuckle, Turles spoke to Broly.

“Now I have to give you credit, Broly. You’re certainly much stronger than I had anticipated. Even without using my scouter, I can see your strength.”

He continued as he opened the hidden compartment in the robot arm and stuck his and in it.

“I never thought I would use this on this planet. But you leave me no choice.”

As he pulled his hand out, red fruit was held within Turles’s grasp. He then tossed the robot arm aside as he held the fruit out in the open. Broly looked at the odd-looking fruit, intrigued by the fact that he could sense it packed full of energy. The rest of the group however felt uneasy. Remembering the stories Turles already told them about the fruit and the tree that it grew from.

“Take a good look, Broly. This is the Fruit of the Tree of Might. Once consumed, it would lead to your doom.”

As he gave a very sinister grin, he added one more detail.

“One bite. That’s all I need.”

Fed up of hearing Turles’s stories, Rainbow Dash began to speculate that everything the pirate had said was all false.

“Yeah right! I bet everything you said about it is a big fat lie! I doubt that kind of fruit even exists! Ridicules!”

Some of the group believed that the rainbow maned Pegasus may had a point. The idea of gaining power from a special fruit did sound farfetched. Broly however did believe him. But curious to see the process for himself, he stood by. Letting Turles do his thing.

To build up as much fear as he could, the grinning Turles drew the fruit slowly towards his mouth. Then… a munching sound was heard. Then by moving his hand back down, the fruit was seen with a bite mark in it.

Turles had eaten the fruit.

At first, nothing happened. But just as Rainbow Dash was about to open her mouth to make a retort, Turles began to change. Within moments, the muscles in his chest, legs and arms suddenly bulged out. Causing him to crush the fruit in his hand. Then as the feeling of overflowing power rushed within his veins, Turles let out an almighty yell. Screaming to the heavens as powerful white ki exploded from his body. Causing the entire world to shake violently. One of the Canterlot mountains almost fell apart from the vibrations.

As powerful gusts of winds almost blew the anthro ponies and dragon clean off their feet, they were completely taken back by the sudden turn of events.

“Wait! So he wasn’t bluffing!!?” Rainbow Dash shrieked as Fluttershy held onto her tightly.

While lying on the ground, the scouter Twilight was wearing was beeping like crazy in response. She was horrified at the sudden rise in numbers.

“What he said about that fruit was true! His power is skyrocketing even higher than before!”

But just as the numbers were about to reach in the millions, all the digits vanished and replaced with a series of horizontal bars. Followed by a buzzing sound, signalling that the scouter possessed a limiter.

“No way!” Twilight shouted. Gaining the attention of Shining Armor.

“What is it, Twilight!?”

The purple Alicorn looked to Shining Armor and Celestia in pure horror as she spoke.

“It’s his power! This scouter can’t even measure it anymore!”

Everyone looked to her in terror before turning back to Turles. The magic casters didn’t need numbers to know that the Saiyan’s power was growing even more. The fact that something as simple as a fruit could give an individual such power was both unbelievable and frightening.

Despite the events that were unfolding, Broly remained unmoved. The only thing that was surprising to him was that the fruit made Turles stronger. As for the pirate Saiyan, he laughed insanely as he continued to feel his power grow.

“Yes!! YES!!! It has finally happened!! I have finally achieved the ultimate power in the cosmos!!”

He then turned to Broly with a determined glare.

“Feel the power, OF THE STRONGEST SAIYAN IN THE UNIVERSE!!!”

In response to the threat, Broly vanished from view again. Turles likewise done the same thing. Up in the skies, Turles’s heightened speed made him catch up with Broly. Giving the larger Saiyan a powerful punch to the face and sending him crashing to the ground.

“Ha! How do you like me now!? Regretting your decisions!?” He shouted. Clearly growing overconfident.

Then as Turles charged down to engage Broly again, the latter stood up from the overturned ground and readied himself for battle. But as he done so, the scouter Twilight held started to beep again. Unable to resist using it with all the commotion happening, Twilight faced towards Broly and used it. She was almost left speechless that the numbers were steadily climbing again.

‘I…Incredible.’

As the two Saiyans clashed, Twilight kept her full attention on Broly’s power level. Up until he too couldn’t be measured anymore.

“I…I don’t believe it.”

“What is it Twilight?” Spike asked her.

The Alicorn looked to her assistant. And then to her friends and family as she removed the scouter from her face. Seeing that there was no longer a point to use it.

“Now the scouter can’t measure Broly’s power.”

The others stared at her in shock. Without numbers to help, they could only guess what was to happen next for the two Saiyans. But uneasiness was among the group.

“But… we all saw Turles eat that fruit. His rise in power.” Rarity pointed out. Followed by a question from Applejack.

“I doubt Broly could match up to that. Could he?”

“Won’t he need that special fruit too?” Fluttershy asked.

Celestia and Luna both looked up at the battle in thought. From remembering their battle at the Crystal Empire, and the kind of power Broly used, Luna spoke up in a stern tone.

“He wouldn’t need to.”

Back at the fight, the two Saiyans continued to clash. With Turles on the offensive and holding his advantage. His punches forcing Broly back across the field. Turles was grinning devilishly. Believing that he truly was the strongest Saiyan. But as he continued his assault, he failed to notice something. His attacks were starting to become less affective to Broly. With him not using his scouter and lacking the ability to sense ki, he couldn’t tell that the larger Saiyan was slowly building strength.

He then landed a hard kick to Broly’s gut. Sending the large Saiyan across the grassland. But by digging his hands into the ground, he slowed himself down to a stop. But a thought crossed Turles’s mind as he charged in to attack more.

‘Strange. He recovered quite quickly.’

But he brushed aside his concerns as he charged in with his hands balled into fists. Ready to strike.

But as Turles threw his punch, Broly caught it.

Time seemed to have slowed down for the startled Turles. While blocking a punch may seem ordinary, to him with his power greatly enhanced, it was shocking.

‘What!? He blocked me!?’

Turles then launched several more punches. To which, Broly was able to block. Then by finding an opening, Broly delivered a punch of his own. Landing square against the face of the Saiyan pirate.

The blow sent the smaller Saiyan reeling back several feet before coming to a stop. He briefly paused as he rubbed his right cheek to sooth the pain. But that was precisely the problem.

“I…can still feel pain?”

He then grunted in anger. His eyes full of hate and disbelief.

“What!? How could his attack even hurt me!? I ate the fruit! I’m invincible! He should be screaming in agony! There’s no way in hell he could best me so suddenly!”

His outbursts were heard by the group not too far away. They remained silent as to witnessing a new revelation.

With a mighty yell and a burst of power, Turles charged in to attack Broly head on in a frenzy. A series of frantic punches to the face and chest pushed Broly back. But it was all they did. Push him back. Only for Broly to immediately recover and move back in. Turles followed up with an uppercut with his right fist and with the open palm on his left, fired a wave of purple ki directly at Broly’s face.

The ki attack left Broly’s top half shrouded in smoke. But with a simple backflip to land on his feet, he as ready to charge in again. But as Turles landed a hard punch to the face, the blow barely fazed Broly as he continued to glare angrily at the smaller Saiyan. His pupils briefly changed from black to blue.

Turles started to see that his attacks were becoming more and more ineffective with each passing second. Evident in his startled tone.

“Where the hell did you come from!?”

But instead of answering, Broly’s body was engulfed in white ki as he roared. He then raised is right fist up and landed a solid punch to Turles’s face. The punch sent him flying towards a mountain before Broly gave chase. The Saiyan pirate slammed into the mountain, forming a crater his size. But then only had enough time to cross his hands as Broly reached up to him and punched him through the mountain. His fist pushing Turles further into the peak.

As Turles stared into the angry eyes of Broly, one thing was evidently clear.

‘Somehow he’s growing stronger!’

Broly roared again as he continued to push Turles straight through the mountain. Emerging through the other side, the two left a great big hole in the mountain. As they got clear, Turles grabbed onto Broly’s outstretched wrist and spun to kick him in the side of his head. He had hoped the blow would knock him out. But seeing it failed prompted the pirate to fly through the wide valley as fast as he could. With Broly following behind.

Looking behind him, Turles could see Broly firing several green ki bursts at him. Causing him to weave left and right to avoid being hit. The ki attacks exploding all around him. Turles retaliated by facing towards Broly with his left palm pointing at him. With a yell, he fired his Sudden Storm attack which homed in on Broly. But the larger Saiyan was just quick enough to dodge the blasts. Leaving them to explode on the ground. Their actions resulted in the entire valley behind the mountain to light up in a series of explosions that could be seen for miles.

As Turles began to reach around the front of the mountain, in plain view of the anthro ponies, he continued to fire homing blasts that kept missing their target. But as Broly was about to close in on him, Turles quickly switched attacks.

“METEOR BURST!!!”

Pointing his right arm down to the ground, Turles fired a beam of energy that struck the ground below and in front of Broly, then the large Saiyan and everything around him was engulfed in purple energy that rose from the ground. The bright light vaporizing anything within.

But just as Turles slowed down to claim victory, to his horror, Broly emerged from the purple light. Fully unscaved and bearing down on the smaller Saiyan with a mighty yell.

“W-WHAT!!?”

It was all Turles said before Broly charged in close. A green ball of ki appearing in front of his chest. Then as he slammed into the armoured Saiyan, the tiny ball of light exploded. Sending the screaming Turles flailing across the sky before Broly caught up to him. Turles then received what could only be described as the biggest beating of his life. Each punch he received to the face and chest felt bone-shattering. Leaving the helpless Saiyan almost dazed as he staggered after every blow.

The group were witnessing the events unfolding in front of them. They were left speechless. Turles claimed to be the strongest Saiyan. Yet he was being outclassed by Broly. To some, they were confused. They believed that the Fruit of the Tree of Might would have made Turles far stronger. Yet Broly possessed the strength that exceeded even that.

After he smacked Turles to the ground, Broly landed behind him. Seeing if his opponent still had fight left in him. To which he did. In pent-up frustration, Turles yelled in fury as he ran to Broly to deliver the strongest punch he could muster. A punch which Broly blocked with his wrists. Turles then launched another echoing blow to which was also countered. Broly then responded with a punch of his own. But despite blocking it, the blow sent Turles staggering back. It was Broly’s turn to charge in to attack. For Turles, every punch he blocked was making his arms all the more numb. Grunting loudly in pain.

His numbing wrists distracted Turles from Broly’s onslaught. With another mighty yell, Broly landed a strong punch that both shattered Turles’s scouter and sent him crashing against the base of a mountain. Throwing up a big plume of dirt and dust.

The crowd in the distance all muttered amongst themselves. Wondering if the one called Broly had won the fight. Back with the group, they could tell that the battle was still going from just by looking at Broly. He continued to face the mountain as he hovered just above the ground. Plus from looking at him, most of the group spotted something.

“Is he… smiling?” Cadence asked.

Broly was indeed smiling. Since the start of the fight, he saw Turles as the representation of the Saiyan warrior race. Of all their pride and selfishness. Furthermore, he was a spitting image of Kakarot. The very Saiyan whom he hated the most. For all the terrible horrifying things he had to endure from their actions, he would make Turles suffer. Since his desires were becoming true, he felt glad that in his own way, he had a chance to revolt against the Saiyans and their way of life.

As the large dust cloud settled down, Turles laid there in the rubble. Terribly bruised and breathing heavily, he slowly sat up as he tried to fight the pain in his body. He glared in both fury and fear as he saw Broly landing firmly on the ground.

“I… don’t understand. This…this makes no sense. How can I…be bested? I ate the fruit. I should be much stronger than this. Unless...”

His eyes widened considerably from realising one fact. The only explanation for his loss.

“He… was already this powerful to begin with? How? How can he… possess this… much power? It’s…impossible!”

He then gasped when he remembered something. Something that at the time he payed no mind to.

“Wait!? The day Planet Vegeta was destroyed!”

Turles then had a flashback. On the day where Frieza destroyed the Saiyan home world. It hadn’t been very long since the young Turles abandoned the Saiyan army to start up his own alien force. But despite breaking free from the other Saiyans, he kept tabs on what was happening on Planet Vegeta. One thing he remembered was that several hours before the planet was destroyed, he recalled hearing about a new-born child. A baby born with the power that put even the elites of the time to shame. The son of a high ranking Saiyan colonel…named Paragus.

As his flashback ended, Turles highly doubted that any new-born would have survived the destruction of a planet. Even if they were a prodigy. But there he was.

‘No way! It couldn’t be him! Surely! If so…it explains how he’s so strong. I don’t know how he survived Planet Vegeta’s destruction. But it has to be him. The Saiyan born with power that no amount of fruit could compare. If so…then I don’t know how I can bet him.’

Then to the surprise of the two Saiyans, they started to hear cheering. Turning to face where the noise was coming from, Broly could see that it was the citizens of Canterlot. Believing that Turles was defeated, they began to celebrate. Broly was again taken back by the praise.

The group too looked at the crowd in confusion.

“They’re cheering already?” Shining Armor said. Joined by Twilight.

“A bit premature isn’t it?”

As Turles ignored the cheering and stared at Broly more, he gasped in curiosity when he noticed something off about the larger Saiyan. With Broly facing away from him, Turles had a clear view of the large Saiyan’s back. More specifically, the back of his waist. He could see that Broly, despite his seemingly overwhelming power, was lacking something very crucial for a typical Saiyan.

“He…doesn’t have it?”

After gasping in realisation, he quickly looked up to the thick clouds above. Seeing the light of a certain celestial object shining behind them. He started to grin devilishly as he formulated a new plan.

“So there is a way to bet him after all. It’s a good thing I decided to attack at night,” He said as he started to chuckle while unravelling his tail.

The group and Broly suddenly heard an outburst of laughter from Turles. All turning in his direction with puzzled expressions. While the Saiyan watched on in silence, Rainbow Dash spoke up.

“What’s so funny, creep!? You finally gone crazy?”

As he calmed down, Turles gave a sinister reply.

“Oh no. It’s just that by the end of the night, you are all going to die. Yes. Even you Broly.”

After standing back up to his full height, he explained himself.

“You may be strong, Broly. But you lack the one thing that I possess. The time has finally come! Now… I’ll show you why the Saiyans are the most feared race in the universe!”

After finishing is statement, to the confusion of the ponies, Turles threw his right arm into the air and released an invisible pulse of energy. Following the direction of where his palm was facing, the group saw to their shock, that the thick layer of clouds were quickly dispersed by the energy pulse. Blowing them away to reveal a bright full moon in the sky.

Fearing that the Saiyan’s threat involved her moon, Luna snapped at Turles in alarm.

“What’s the meaning of this, monster!?”

Then to Luna’s confusion, as well as the rest of the startled group, Turles seemed to be… happy. Looking at the bright moon in joy and awe.

“My. What a beautiful moon this planet has. It's magnificent. Perfect…for what I have in mind.”

“What do you mean!?” Luna shouted. Demanding an explanation.

He finished with a big toothy grin, much to the confusion of the ponies. As the group stared on, Twilight noticed something strange, Turles’s monkey tail started to twitch and jot suddenly. She could tell that something was happing to him.

As he continuously stared at the full moon, Turles began to feel it. The Blutz Waves from the light reflected by the moon, causing through his body. Reacting to the glands in his tail. Causing it to twitch more frantically. Then he felt it. It sounded like a heartbeat. But it felt like it came from all over his body. He gasped in ecstasy as he felt his body going through a change. Pulsing with every passing second. The heartbeat sound continued to pulse through his body as he started to breath heavily.

The group looked at Turles in confusion. Wondering why he was acting up suddenly. Celestia gasped when she suddenly felt something changing within the Saiyan. She turned to Luna for confirmation.

“Luna! You sense that right!?”

Luna spoke up in alarm as she too could feel it.

“Yes! His energy! It’s spiking even higher!”

“What!!?” The group shouted in fright. Shocked to hear the bad news.

As Turles continued to stare at the moon, the pupils in his eyes vanished from view as his breathing became more aggressive. His muscles bulked up suddenly. Becoming more solid. Then feeling a massive rush of energy, Turles roared loudly at the sky. Causing the world around him to shake violently.

“RRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

After releasing his war cry, Turles glanced down at the ground. Surprising the group with new noticeable features. His eyes turned completely red as his canines grew bigger and sharper.

“What’s… happening to him?” Fluttershy whispered. Seeing the Saiyan like a wild animal.

Then as the group began to move back in fear, they suddenly saw Turles’s body expanded. He was rapidly starting to grow in size. As he did, he let out loud grunts and roars. Almost as if he were becoming a true animal. As his body grew, so did his power. Reaching higher than ever. Furthermore, all his exposed skin started to grow long brown fur. Further showing that he was becoming a beast. But what was the most frightening to witness was his face. Turles’s very skull started to change shape. His mouth grew longer into a snout. His nose regressed into the front of the snout. His ears became pointier. All his teeth becoming sharper and his hair starting to stand up on end. All the while his voice began to change too. Becoming more animalistic by the second.

Then as his body finished its transformation, his body began to grow even faster. Surprisingly, along with his armour. Growing ever bigger as he continued to roar. The crowd in the distance began to scream in terror as a nightmare of a beast grew for all to see. The group stood still in fear as they silently stared at the transforming Turles. With Rarity breaking the silence.

“WHAT IN EQUESTRIA!!!?”

Broly watched him in stunned silence. He recalled going through the same thing when he was younger. But to actually see the transformation of another Saiyan unfolding in front of him was a whole new experience.

Then as he finished growing, reaching to a staggering sixty feet tall, Turles started to grin. Then in an animalistic fashion, started to laugh. He thought he would lose control in the form. But beyond his reason, he could still think for himself. His sense of reasoning remained with him. Which meant that he could focus on his true enemy.

Turles then spoke to everyone who could hear with a deeper, beast-like tone. Ending it with a great roar.

“Creatures of this planet! You have the privilege to witness… the true form of the Saiyan race!! THE GREAT APE!!!"

Author's Note

Hello again. Back with another chapter much sooner then before. Less then a month this time.

I bet a lot of you didn't expect me to include the Great Ape form here. The main reasons I decided it is because to make Turles's fight with Broly more interesting. And to show the ponies more of what a Saiyan can do.

This chapter turned out longer that I thought. Hope you all enjoy this. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And IIIIIII'LLLLLLLLL see you all soon.

Chapter 12: Primal Strength vs The Power of Legend / The Battle Concludes

All eyes stared in silence at what could be the most horrific thing they had ever seen. Just when it seemed Broly had won the battle. Turles had transformed. Becoming what could be described as a monster from a child’s fairy tale. Bearing the resemblance to a giant monkey, the pirate Saiyan called it the Great Ape. The monstrous form of the Saiyan race.

As the Great Ape Turles stood firm to admire his ability to remain in control of the form, the group below stared at him in terror. With Princess Cadence breaking the silence.

“Th… That’s Turles!!?”

“He’s turned himself into a disgusting monster!” Rarity shrieked. Finding the form grotesque to look at.

“But how did he do that?” Rainbow Dash asked. Puzzled as to how he transformed.

Princess Luna was the first to figure it out. The Saiyan pirate transformed not long after he gazed at the moon in the sky. She looked up at the celestial object in wonder.

“Could it be… because of the moon!?”

The others looked at the moon when they overheard Luna. Then they too saw the connection.

“So… when a Saiyan looks at the full moon…” Princess Celestia said. Her sentence finished by Applejack.

“… they turn into giant monkeys!?”

“Like a werewolf,” Spike joined. Seeing the similarities to one of the monsters from his story books.

Princess Twilight Sparkle suddenly had a very bad feeling with her eyes widened in alarm. She just remembered that Turles wasn’t the only Saiyan in the area. She turned back to look at the other Saiyan warrior.

“Broly!! Don’t look at the…!!”

She was too late. By the time she looked at where Broly stood, the tall Saiyan was already looking up at the sky. The full moon clearly in his line of sight. Alarmed by Twilight’s outburst, all the other anthro ponies and dragon too turned to where Broly was. Only to share the same fearful expression as the Princess of Friendship. They all shrieked out the very thing that appeared in their minds.

“HE LOOKED!!!”

The group began to tremble in fear. If Broly was already very powerful to begin with, possibly stronger the Turles in his base form, then him in his Great Ape form would be a living nightmare. Even if he were to continue to fight against Turles, the damage from two giant monsters battling each other would be catastrophic.

All was silent as Broly calmly stared at the bright full moon in the sky. The light illuminating the land. But as seconds went by, Broly then turned his attention back to Turles. Completely unaffected.

As more time went on with not a single change in Broly’s appearance, the group behind him were beginning to feel puzzled. Was his transformation delayed? Was something amiss? But one thing was for sure.

“Huh? He… didn’t change?” Twilight asked in uncertainty.

In response to her confusion, Great Ape Turles started to laugh maniacally. Laughing at how puzzled the ponies were. The whole group looked at Turles in uncertainty as he stopped laughing. Looking down on them as he spoke in a very deep bellowing voice of a beast.

“Of course, he didn’t change!”

As the giant Saiyan chuckled more, the ponies all looked at each other in confusion. Wondering what in the world was going on. They all payed attention to Turles as he tuned his sights onto Broly.

“Why not tell them, Broly? The reason why you can’t change into a Great Ape.”

He then revealed the cause as he pointed his giant finger at Broly.

“You don’t have your tail anymore. Don’t you?”

All eyes looked at Broly in surprise. Trying to imagine him with a tail of his own. Since Turles was a Saiyan and had a tail, it made sense for Broly to have a tail too. But they were puzzled as to why he had not got one. Of which Broly revealed by answering the question.

“No. My father removed mine when I was a child.”

The ponies and dragon all stared at him in shock.

“Removed? As in… it was cut off?” Twilight quietly asked. Imagining that having a tail cut off was a very painful experience.

Questions began to flow through the group. Why was his tail removed? And why was Turles making a big deal about it since Broly didn’t seemed very bothered about it at all?

These questions, as well as many more, were answered by Turles himself.

“Hahaha!! The fool! But convenient for me! The only way you can best me now is by transforming into a Great Ape! But since you don’t have your tail, you won’t be able to transform! But since I have mine, I’ll be the only one who will benefit from our full Saiyan potential! A Saiyans’ true power lies in their tails! Without it you’re nothing!”

Despite what seemed to be personal insults, words barely fazed Broly in the slightest. He continued to glare at the giant monkey with intent to fight. The Great Ape Turles growled as he spoke.

“Be sure to thank your father for me! WHEN I’LL SEND YOU TO HELL!!!”

With a shocking burst of speed, Turles charged at Broly. Before he could react, the smaller Saiyan was backhanded by the giant ape. Sending him flying across the landscape.

To Broly’s surprise, he actually felt pain from the blow. Due to his lack of experience against a Great Ape, he had heavily underestimated the giant’s speed. Turles displayed his frightening speed by leaping after Broly. Gaining on him within seconds. Before Broly could dodge, Turles slammed his giant wrists on top of him. Sending him crashing into the earth. Then as he saw Turles ready to crush him under his left foot, Broly jumped out of his crater. Leaving the monster to slam his foot into the ground and then fly up behind him. However, Turles anticipated the manoeuvre and used his oversized tail to swat Broly aside. Yelling in pain.

“What’s going on!? Why isn’t Broly fighting back!?” Rainbow Dash asked. She and the others confused as to why the Saiyan hadn’t done anything yet.

“And how is it possible for something that big to move so fast!?” Starlight Glimmer joined. Eyeing the giant form of Turles.

As Celestia silently watched the battle, she noticed that Broly’s power hardly had gone up. Strength wise, Turles in his Great Ape form was superior. But that was what made her confused. She remembered Broly being far stronger in the past. It was when Turles smacked Broly with his palm where Celestia noticed something. Before he took the hit, Broly attempted to raise his power. But the blow interrupted his concentration.

She gasped when she found the answer.

“I know what’s going on!”

All eyes looked to Celestia in surprise before he explained what was going on.

“It’s Turles! He’s using his speed to his advantage against Broly. He’s not letting him power up further.”

Most of the group all gasped at the notion.

“Y-You mean…?” Twilight Sparkle fearfully uttered. With Celestia speaking up as she turned towards the battle.

“Yes. Unless Broly finds an opening, he might be in trouble.”

Great Ape Turles roared as he reared his right fist to throw a punch. Then as his giant fist connected to Broly, the smaller Saiyan tried to use his body to cushion the blow with his body. At first, he was able to hold the fist back. But with his current strength not quite there to match, he was pushed back. Sent flying into a mountain. His small body forming a surprisingly large crater.

As Broly was imbedded into the rock, like Celestia, he too figured out Turles’s tactic. He was not giving him the time to raise his power even more. Plus with every blow he took, pain shot through his body. He grunted as he tried to fight against the pain and try to concentrate on increasing his power. But before he had the chance to, Turles ran up to him and launched another punch. His right fist striking Broly and crushing him into the mountain. Causing the surrounding area to crack open and collapse into rocks and rubble.

The group squinted their eyes form the sight. Not liking the sight of someone being sandwiched against rock by a monster. The attack would very easily flatten a pony to death.

But as the dust settled, Turles laughed as he rose back up. Looking down at where Broly was lying.

“Don’t act so surprised by the outcome! As a Great Ape, a Saiyan’s power is increased tenfold! Even with your gifted power, you are no match!”

Then Turles began to relentlessly punch Broly further into the ground. The crater around him grew wider and wider after every blow. All the while the giant continued to laugh.

Every punch that was launched sent tremendous shockwaves through the ground. Showing just how strong the giant ape was. The group struggling to keep their balance. All the while staring fearfully at the battle.

Twilight began to grow more worried. She was starting to feel that Broly might end up dead. Then no one would be strong enough to fight against Turles. Especially in his Great Ape form. She tried desperately to think how she could help him. Then after some thought, she remembered what Turles said.

‘Wait. Turles said that a Saiyans’ true power lies in their tails.’

She then silently looked at the giant tail swaying in the air.

‘So… if we could somehow cut off his tail, he might turn back to normal!’

Her expression grew confident as she knew exactly what to do. To the surprise of her friends and family, she suddenly raised both her arms in the air and began to channel her magic.

“Twilight? What are you doing?” Prince Shining Armor asked.

The group were then startled when a large horizontal purple disk of magical energy formed above the purple Alicorn. She then started to grunt from pouring more magical energy into her spell.

“Wh…what’s that!?” Spike asked.

Despite trying to focus on her spell, Twilight was able to get words out.

“Everyone! H… his tail!”

While puzzled at first, most of the group looked back at the battlefield. Eyeing the giant Saiyan’s tail waving in the air, and remembering the facts stated by both Broly and Turles, some of them gasped in realisation at what Twilight had in mind.

“That’s brilliant, Twilight. His tail is his weakness!” Celestia said before adding her own magic into Twilight’s spell. Making the energy disk bigger and stronger.

“That’s right. With him distracted, we can just cut it off. Let’s go, Cadence,” Shining Armor eagerly said to the pink Alicorn. The two royals adding their own magic to the spell. Then joined by Starlight and Luna.

Luna felt especially thrilled. By taking part, she could potentially show to the Saiyans that they shouldn’t be taken lightly.

As he finished his punches, Turles reached down and grabbed Broly. Clenching him in his fist as he rose him up to face him.

“Now let’s hear you scream!”

He started to squeeze his grip even tighter. But rather than screaming, Broly only let out pain-filled grunts. Trying to fight back by raising his power. His efforts were showing results. Slowly resisting the grip of the Great Ape.

Turles could feel his grip beginning to loosen. But rather than taking chances, he roared out as he smashed his fist back to the ground. Throwing up a mountain of dirt and causing more pain to his captive. Breaking his focus.

“I don’t think so!”

Back with the group, the magic disk grew even wider. Fuelled by the energies of four Alicorns and two Unicorns, the multi-coloured disk span wildly. Even giving off a buzz saw sound. The group looked at the energy attack in triumphant.

“We did it! It’s ready!” Cadence praised as she and the others admired their efforts and hard work. It wasn’t easy to form a spell with combined energies.

Looking back at the battlefield, they saw the giant form of Turles punching the ground with Broly within his grasp. Then after timing the amount of times his tail raised into the air, Twilight gave the word.

“NOW!!!”

With one strong throw, the five anthro ponies sent their combined attack speeding towards the Great Ape. Shining bright as it flew across the landscape. Getting ever closer to the base of Turles’s tail. Then… to their amazement… the magical blade struck.

But the second the blade slammed into the base of the tail, it collapsed. Bending around the tail before fading away. Leaving the appendage unscaved.

Time slowed down for the group. Looks of horror on their faces from their failed attempt.

“It… it didn’t work? But… what went wrong? His tail was supposed to be sliced off!” Twilight cried out in destress.

However, their attempt to cause harm hadn’t gone unnoticed by Turles. From feeling a sudden small pinch from his tail, he ceased his onslaught and turned back around. Chuckling when he looked at the ponies. He knew exactly what they tried to do.

“I’m sorry. Did you try to cut off my tail?”

The group could only watch in confusion as he laughed at them. Turning around to face them before telling them what went wrong.

“I confess. You got the execution down, as well as the appropriate attack. But you lack the power to put a scratch on me.”

The group realised that Turles was right. Even by combining their powers, their total power level would still be under a thousand on a scouter. But Turles was in the millions. Plus in his Great Ape form, it was ten times greater than even that.

They suddenly felt powerless as they stared at his red featureless eyes. They could truly do nothing to Turles.

After he took in all the fear from the group, Turles decided that he had enough fun with Broly.

“It’s time to put an end to this! Die traitor!!”

Then with one strong swing, he threw Broly away. But to the shock of all the innocent souls, Turles threw him in the direction of Canterlot itself. But if that wasn’t enough, Turles began to build up energy to form an energy attack. Then with a roar, he fired his Super Flame Cannon attack from his mouth. The red ki-based fireball collided into Broly. Sending him speeding even faster towards Equestria’s capital.

“NO!!!” Celestia cried out in dismay.

But Broly was not done yet. While he had yet to summon the strength to push the blast back, he did have enough to change its direction. Trying to draw it away from the castle and towards the ground. He was successful. The blast changed direction to strike the ground near the base of Canterlot Mountain. However, it left the Saiyan caught in the middle of a giant explosion. A blast of super-heated red energy erupted like a bomb. Causing the air to be blasted away and powerful tremors to travel through the ground. Knocking many ponies off their feet.

When the explosion died down, the group fearfully looked to where the blast came from. Only to gasp in horror at what they saw. All what was left was a gigantic smouldering crater. Nearby plant life ablaze. And thick smoke venting from large piles of overturned rocks. And out of all of that, there was no signs of life. It was that what caused most of the group to feel deeply concerned for their new friend.

“Broly no,” Twilight quietly said. Saddened by his apparent loss. She couldn’t even sense his energy.

Turles was the only one not to feel remorse. In fact, his huffed in satisfaction.

“It is done. The pride of the Saiyan warrior race has been restored.”

He then started to grin as he turned his attention to the group. His footsteps echoed through the battle-torn valley as he walked closer to them. The ponies and dragon could feel their legs trembling in fear as he approached them. Most of the group cowered behind the royals as they tried desperately to stand their ground.

Stopping a hundred feet away from them, Turles then spoke out. Raising his voice for them and the distant crowd to hear.

“Take a good look natives! Your so-called saviour is no more! Now nothing will get in my way of conquering his puny planet! And once the Tree of Might bears root, you will all either perish or become my slaves!”

As Great Ape Turles began to laugh in victory, the group before him felt as though it was all over. They couldn’t stand up to the power of the giant Saiyan. While their only gamble was to go to the Tree of Harmony and retrieve the elements, they figured that the Tree of Might would be planted long before they could even reach the Everfree Forest. And that it would drain the magic of the land before it could be effectively used. By then it would be too late. They were truly out of options.

But as Twilight was about to tear up in defeat, she suddenly heard a loud buzzing sound. It was the scouter she had dropped on the ground. The puzzled Alicorn picked it up and looked at the red screen. What was displayed were the horizontal lines as before. Meaning that it was picking up an unreadable power. But just as she thought that the power was coming from Turles, she noticed that it was in fact coming from the large crater. Where Broly was last seen.

She turned to face the crater in wonderment. If the scouter was able to detect something. Then it could only mean one thing.

“Broly?”

Over by the blast sight, the ground started to rumble. Causing some rocks to be shaken loose as it grew stronger. Soon enough, the tremors reached all the way to group. Gaining their attention and snapping them out of their fear-stricken state.

“Huh?” Turles uttered. He too could feel the vibrations in the ground.

As he noticed that the ponies were facing away from him, the Great Ape turned to where they were looking at. He took several steps away from the group as he realised what was going on.

“Still alive, Broly?”

In the middle of the crater, where the vibrations were coming from, stood a large pile of giant rocks. They began to crack when the strength of the tremors increased greatly. Then with a burst of energy, and a mighty battle cry, the rocks were blown apart. Sent flying in all directions as dirt blew out of the crater. Then as the dust settled, Broly was seen. Standing and very much alive.

“He’s alright!” Celestia cheered along with most of the group. Seeing that there was hope for them yet.

Turles however was admittingly surprised. With all the thrashing Broly endured, he thought that he wouldn’t be able to stand on his two feet. With no noticeable injuries.

“You really are one tough nut to crack. But you still have no chance of beating me!”

Then as he saw the expression on Broly’s face, Turles began to grin.

“What’s this? Have you already realised that you have lost hope?”

At first the group were confused at what Turles was talking about. But after looking carefully at Broly in the distance, they could see what he was talking about.

“What’s the matter with him?” Fluttershy asked as she peeked over Rainbow Dash’s shoulder.

Despite standing tall, Broly’s was facing towards the ground. His hair over his face, the shadow covering his eyes. Giving the impression that he was distraught. The reason for his behaviour was because he misjudged the situation. He was careless. He had underestimated the threat of the Great Ape and held back too much of his own power. If he hadn’t, then he wouldn’t be feeling the pain from the beatings. He began to grunt in anger. His fists clenching tighter as he gritted his teeth. He was the Saiyan of Legend. He shouldn’t have made the mistakes a common pride filled Saiyan would. The realisation was only making his rage boil even more.

But as he felt his fury reaching the surface, he immediately realised that he had to remain in control. He couldn’t understand why, but he felt that it was something he needed to do. Broly started to stagger from the sudden pain in his head. Trying so hard not to give in his hate while trying to calm down. Then using his right hand to clench his head in an attempt to ease the pain.

‘Background music’ ‘The Final Countdown by Europe’

“Something is wrong! He’s in pain!” Starlight said as some of the group grew concerned.

Turles came to his own conclusion.

“What’s this? Has the poor thing gone insane? No matter, I’ll just do you a favour and put you out of your misery!”

As he stood his ground, Turles began to build up energy in his giant maw. Beams of light shining from the gaps in-between his teeth. Unlike his previous mouth blast, it was purple instead of red. A common mouth beam of a Great Ape known as Chou Makouhou. But by building up his ki, the beam would end up being much more powerful.

Believing that the threat was genuine, Twilight tried to call out to Broly.

“Broly!! Get out of there!!”

But Broly was unable to listen. He was too busy with his internal struggle. His grunting became yelling as the pain got intense. Despite his growing agony, his raised hand lowered from his face and back to his side. Clenching it tight as veins began to pulse from his arms and his head. He could feel his energy spiking higher as his rage grew. Causing the ground to slightly tremble in response and him yelling loudly.

The group began to feel incredibly tense. Their hearts beating ever faster. Even with Broly were to move out of the way, Turles’s attack would end up vaporizing the city of Canterlot. Unless Broly could do something, they had no idea what to do or how to act.

Despite his mouth full of energy, Turles was just able to talk.

“TIME TO DIE!!!”

As soon as he could gather as much energy he could into his attack, with a mighty roar, Great Ape Turles fired a powerful purple beam straight from his mouth. The energy beam joined the moon by illuminating the whole area in a bright light.

“BROLY!!!” Twilight cried out as she saw the beam heading straight towards both him and the distant city.

Despite the impending doom heading directly towards him, Broly continued to cry out in his mental struggle. His arms raised to his sides with his fists clenched hard as he could feel his energy reaching ever higher. He had to let it all out.

What came next was truly stunning. With his frustration for Turles reaching its peak, Broly screamed loud as he raised his head to look at the oncoming purple beam. Then as he screamed, a green ball of ki suddenly appeared in front of his open mouth. Then within seconds, a great beam of green energy came firing out. The force of the blast causing the rocks beside the Saiyan to be pushed back and leave a large groove in the ground.

Unintentional or not, the attack was Broly’s own mouth beam. The Gigantic Breath.

As the green beam flew across the battlefield, it collided into the purple beam. And to the surprise of all the souls watching, Turles’s attack was being held back. But no one was more surprised… than Turles himself.

“WHAT!!!”

Showers of sparks rained down on the area from the resulting beam struggle. Then with a loud roar, Broly was able to put out even more power than before. His energy beam pushing… then completely overpowering Turles’s own! The Great Ape was toppled over from the sheer force of Broly’s power. Falling down onto his back as the green beam flew over him. But it didn’t stop. The energy blast punched a giant hole in one of the distant mountains. Then flying off into the night sky before detonating in an explosive green light. Sending tremors through the ground form the blast.

“He… overpowered me!!?” Turles shrieked in disbelief as he watched the green explosion die down.

Then just like the Great Ape, all the speechless residence of Equestria all turned their heads towards Broly. He was huffing for breath as smoke vented from his body. Showing how intense the attack was. Then after gritting his teeth, Broly roared out to the heavens above. The war cry so mighty it caused the very ground beneath his feet to crack and split open. Then the ground exploded as Broly took to the air and charged in back to battle. Yelling more as he closed in on Turles much quicker than before. The Great Ape could only stand back up before Broly delivered the first blow.

Turles thought that Broly’s physical attacks would do nothing to him. But he was very wrong. When the smaller Saiyan landed a punch to his chest, he felt as though he was punched by another Great Ape. The blow sent the giant monkey skidding across the ground. As he flew after him, Broly got above Turles with both his wrists stretched out. Then by diving down, he slammed into Great Ape Turles into the ground. Pushing his enemy both away and further into the ground. Leaving behind a giant groove caused by the giant’s body. Broly carried on pushing until both he and Turles collided into the base of a distant mountain. An echoing sound was heard when they smashed into solid rock.

Back with the group, the ponies and dragon had no idea what just happened.

“Ok, what’s goin’ on!?” Applejack asked in alarm. She and the others were seeing a very sharp contrast to what was happening earlier.

The group suddenly heard more explosions from the distant peak. Many sections of the mountain erupted into rubble. Seemingly traveling towards the top. Then as a huge portion of the mountain exploded from the inside, Great Ape Turles was seen hurtling from the mountain with a cry of pain. The giant pain filled Saiyan skidded and rolled across the large open field before landing on his stomach. Skidding to a halt in plain view of the spectators.

“Seriously!! What is happening right now!!?” Rainbow Dash joined. She and the others were greatly confused. At first, Broly was on the verge of defeat. Then suddenly turned the tables on Turles.

To their surprise, the whole world started to turn green. Remembering that the phenomenon was Broly’s doing, the anthropomorphic creatures turned back to the mountain where the Saiyan was last seen. Then the green world all condensed towards the peak, vanishing into the tip of the mountain. Then green light exploded from the top. Eventually vaporizing the tip of the peak as energy ascended high into the sky like a beacon.

Some of the group could just see him. And when they did, they saw him in awe. Within the surging green ki was Broly. His clenched fists slightly raised to his sides as he levitated in the air, surrounded by floating rock. Completely shrouded in his green overflowing aura. Broly then let out an energized roar before flying away from the mountain and towards the downed Turles. Leaving behind a thick green energy trail.

As Turles recovered and turned to face Broly, he quickly fired another mouth beam in retaliation. But the much smaller Saiyan was able to weave around the purple ki with total ease. Only a few inches from touching it. Then as Broly flew below the beam and closed the gap on Turles, he slammed his right boot into Turles’s lower jaw. By slamming his maw shut, his mouth beam caused great damage to his mouth. By grabbing his mouth in pain, he failed to see that Broly landed on the ground in front of him. Then with unrivalled strength and speed, he rammed into the giant’s right leg. Causing the surprised Great Ape to topple over. Landing on his stomach with an echoing thud of an impact.

But as Great Ape Turles was about to push himself back up, he immediately felt a strong squeezing pressure on his tail. Making him flinch and yell in pain. Looking over his shoulder, he could see that the airborne Broly was grabbing a firm hold on the giant tail. Then with a forceful yank, Broly successfully pulled the surprised ape clean off the ground. Then after forcefully landing back down, he slammed both his feet into Turles’s back and into the ground. The blow forming a large crater beneath the Great Ape.

After roaring in pain, Turles began to swing his tail about. Managing to land a hit on Broly, the giant tail swatted him off his back and being sent across the field. Knocking the green aura out of him. But after doing a series of backflips, he faced to where Turles was and dug his hands and feet into the dirt to slow himself down. As he got back on his feet, Turles fired his Super Flame Cannon blast at Broly. But the smaller Saiyan simply jumped to dodge the projectile. Flying to avoid the explosion below while glaring at Turles.

All the souls from the group and the distant crowd stared at the battle in anticipation. To some, they couldn’t believe what was unfolding in front of their very eyes. Even as the two Saiyan warriors began to build up their energies once more.

“Incredible,” Twilight quietly uttered as she watched Broly hovering in the air. Ready to strike back.

With another thunderous roar, Turles fired his purple mouth beam directly at Broly. The latter responded with a war cry of his own as he formed two Eraser Cannons in his hands. Then charged straight towards the incoming attack. Throwing his arms forward, he slammed into the purple beam and pushed through it. Overpowering Turles before slamming his hands against his snout. The two balls of green ki exploded on impact. In retaliation, Great Ape Turles tried to land a punch on Broly. But the smaller Saiyan dodged it by pushing the giant wrist aside before spinning to deliver a hard kick to the side of Turles’s face. The Great Ape’s face was forced aside from the force of the kick. Yelling on pain to which in his mind, he shouldn’t be feeling. But as he tried to recover and retaliate, Broly launched a hard punch to the Great Ape’s face. Again to his surprise, the attack caused him to stumble back. Then without warning, Broly appeared behind him and grabbed a hold onto the giant’s head. Using his strength, he pushed Turles over and smashed his face into the ground.

Growling in irritation, Turles roared out in fury.

“ENOUGH!!!”

In a burst of anger, Great Ape Turles rose back up and once again grabbed Broly within his giant hands. Then after he threw him high into the air, Turles raised both his hands up and fired two beams of purple ki from his palms. But seeing the attack coming, Broly steadied himself and formed a transparent green barrier around his body. His shield holding back the twin beams of energy. Fed up of his resilience, Turles opened his mouth and fired a large purple beam. Three beams of destructive energy forcefully collided into Broly. But despite fighting against the combined attack, Broly was holding his own. Even expanding his barrier to a much wider diameter. In response to Turles’s onslaught with a mighty yell, Broly formed four green ki spheres on the outer edges of his barrier. After launching them outwards, the four energy orbs began to home in on the preoccupied Turles. Wide open to attack, Turles was struck from all sides by the four orbs. The explosions caused Turles to cease his attacks and roar in pain. But his actions left him open to attack once more. Broly dived down and slammed both his knees directly onto the bridge of Turles’s snout near the eyes. The Great Ape roared in agony as he grasped onto his snout.

After performing another back flip to position himself in front of the wailing Turles, Broly raised his arms at his stunned foe and fired a seemingly endless barrage of green ki blasts. Homing in on Turles like missiles. The Great Ape continued to wail in agony as the attacks forced him to stagger back. Continues explosions blinding his sight. Then Broly finished his onslaught off by raising his hand and formed a small energy ball. But after he threw it towards Turles, it immensely grew bigger. The Great Ape attempted to catch the ball with his hands, only for the attack to push him back at incredible speeds. He tried to dig his feet into the ground to anchor himself but ended up being squashed into the base of a mountain. The energy ball exploding afterwards.

Broly silently watched as the green light from the blast faded, revealing the winded Turles. His armour damaged and smoke seeping from his body as he slowly recovered. Then after letting out a roar in frustration, he fired several Super Flame Cannon blasts from his mouth. Broly however was able to effortlessly vanish away from each one that came close to hitting him. But as he got in front of the last one, to the surprise of everyone, he caught the giant red ball of ki in his hands and spun around to throw it back at Turles. Exploding against the giant Saiyan.

Charging through the resulting smoke, Great Ape Turles roared as he reared his right fit and tried to throw another punch at Broly. Only for the smaller Saiyan to slip in between the giant’s legs and landed on the ground behind him. Turles seemed to have anticipated the manoeuvre and formed a ball of purple ki in his giant right hand. But as he launched it at Broly, the Legendary Saiyan simply smacked it back into Turles’s face. Exploding on impact.

The Great Ape yelled in pain as he staggered back from his deflected blast. Covering his face as smoke blocked his vision. But the pain was quickly replaced with unbridled fury as he roared at the heavens. Infuriated that he would be on the receiving end of his own attacks. As he did, he fired a powerful purple mouth beam blindly into the air. Waving it around aimlessly. The sight all the more frightening to the anthro ponies.

He then aimed his uncontrollable beam down at the ground in front of him. Slicing into the ground and throwing up massive amounts of smoke and dirt. Trying to hit Broly as the latter ran towards him with balls of green ki building up in his palms. Then just as he got within Turles’s range, the smaller Saiyan leapt over the Great Ape and landed behind him unnoticed. With the large unprotected target in front of him, Broly threw his two Blaster Shells. One struck Turles’s back, throwing his aim off into the air. And the second exploded against the back of his head, making him stop his attack.

Then as Broly placed both his hands close together in front of him, he fired concentrated bursts of green beams at the giant Saiyan. The Great Ape wailed in pain as he seemed to have been consumed in the onslaught.

Despite being surrounded by a sea of green fire from the attack, Turles started to rise back up on his feet. Glaring at Broly in fury for inflicting so much pain on him. His anger blinding him to the situation he was in.

“You… YOU SCUMBAG!!!” He shouted as he charged back into battle blindly.

‘Song end’

Back on the side-lines, the group were left virtually speechless. Ever since Broly started to land one powerful blow after another, they couldn’t comprehend what was unfolding in front of them. But then as the fight continued to escalate, Twilight couldn’t contain her awe a second longer. Letting out a gasp of amazement.

“I… I can’t believe how incredible Broly is. Just… look at him. He’s holding his own.”

Rainbow Dash however was puzzled.

“But I don’t get it. I mean, that Turles guy is now a giant monkey. You know, being in a much stronger form. So how is he losing?”

The group realised that the blue Pegasus had a point. On paper, Turles had every advantage a Saiyan needed. A tail, a Great Ape form, as well as all the Fruit from the Tree of Might he clamed to had consumed. He should be the one that would be victorious. Yet Broly lacked all those essentials and was defying the odds.

The group took a closer look at the warring Saiyans. Just as Great Ape Turles tried to bash both his fists onto Broly, the latter dodged it by jumping over him. Then as he did, he fired three blasts of green ki from his mouth. The energy attack striking the giant’s left shoulder. Broly’s attack caused the left shoulder pad of the armour to snap off. The giant piece crashed to the ground as Turles grabbed his hurt shoulder.

As they watched, Cadence had a thought.

“Hay everyone. Remember everything Broly said to us back at Canterlot? Could the things he said about himself be true?”

After a brief thought, the group had indeed remembered the things Broly said about himself back when they were eating dinner. As well as the description that was given to him.

“Yeah. He said that he’s… the Saiyan of Legend,” Pinkie Pie said. Trying to figure out what the title means.

“Could this be what he means? That he’s stronger than a normal Saiyan?” Shining Armor asked. He and the others turned back to the battle in front of them. All the while trying to figure out the true meaning of Broly’s title in the back of their heads.

On the battlefield, Broly roared once more as he threw a hard punch to Great Ape Turles’s chest. The force of the blow pushed the enemy back and leaving a large crack across the oversized armour. Turles felt winded from the punch as he staggered back. But as he tried to stand up straight, Broly delivered a hard punch to his left cheek. A blow so strong that it knocked one of his teeth out and sent him straight to the ground. Falling face first into the dirt.

The group fell silent as they saw the downed Great Ape. They didn’t know why, but they felt as though the battle was ending.

As the silent Broly land firmly back on the ground, the giant form of Turles slowly rose back on his feet. Clenching his aching face with his left hand. As he grunted in hate and anguish, he tried to comprehend what was going on.

“D…Damn it! DAMN IT!!! How could this happen!? I’m the strongest Saiyan to ever exist! I’m in control of my Great Ape form! My strength is at its peak! How!? HOW!!?”

He then glared at Broly in rage. Feeling his body boil in fury.

“YOU BASTARD!!!”

With energy rising to the surface, Great Ape Turles’s mouth was filled to the brim with a bright flash of purple light. Then with another mighty roar, he fired yet another breath beam directly at Broly. But to the surprise of the onlookers, Broly stood his ground. Not even batting an eye as the stream of purple ki collided into him. Resulting in a massive explosion that completely engulfed the Saiyan. Sending violent tremors through the ground as the land lit up in purple light. The magic casters of the group tried to put up a magical barrier to counteract the blast of winds. But to their shock, they were finding it difficult to sustain. Luckily, they were able to hold out.

When the explosion faded into smoke, the barrier was dropped as the group looked on to see if Broly survived. Even wondering why in the world he would not move out of the way.

Great Ape Turles started to chuckle in delight. But as the smoke started to fade, his chuckling stopped the second he saw a silhouette. Then as the smoke cleared, to the shock of the ponies and to the horror of Turles, Broly remained standing. While he was surrounded by a large crater, only a small portion of the land remained intact beneath his feet. Broly further proved his resilience by levitating off the land fragment and moved to the outer edge of the crater closer to Turles. The latter taking some fearful steps back as Broly landed on the ground.

Turles was aghast. Broly tanked his Great Ape powered ki blast and got out of it unscaved. In a burst of primal fury, Turles roared as he charged towards Broly with his left arm reared back with his hand balled into a fist. Ready to deliver a powerful punch. As the giant charged towards him, Broly stood his ground as his right hand too balled into a fist. Ready to counter.

Then as Turles grew ever closer, he threw his fist down on Broly. In response, Broly threw his fist up to strike back. A sonic boom was created from the result of the two fists connecting to each other. Forming a large but hollow crater beneath their feet. The boom echoing throughout the area for all to hear. The onlookers were stunned. Turles was far larger and had a running start, but the still Broly was able to block his punch with his own.

There was a brief silence as neither of the two Saiyans moved from their positions. But in a split second afterwards, shockwaves travelled up the arm of the Great Ape. Turles suddenly wailed in agony as he pulled his arm back. Cradling his left arm as if every bone in it was broken.

The actions caught the anthro ponies completely by surprise. Turles was suffering from the consequences. Yet Broly was not affected in the slightest.

Trying his best to fight back the pain, Turles glared at Broly in unbridled fury.

“DIE!!!” He screamed as he threw his right hand in an attempt to either grab or squish Broly into the dirt. But to his shock, Broly caught his giant hand. His hands grabbing a firm hold on the giant thumb and middle finger.

“WHAT!!?”

Turles could say nothing more as he tried to push Broly back. But only succeeded in a meter or two. Broly had to almost put in an effort to hold the giant back. Then it was his turn to decide that the enough was enough.

To the complete surprise of both Turles and the onlooking ponies and dragon, Broly quickly released his hold and wrapped his arms firmly onto the index finger of the Great Ape. Then after quickly turning around to face away from his foe, Broly immediately summoned more of his strength and took to the air. His grip not loosening in the slightest as he pulled the giant monkey’s arm up. As he flew higher, with little to no effort, he began to pull Great Ape Turles clean off his feet! The monster let out screams of panic as he was being lifted by a Saiyan sixty times smaller than he was!

What came next was unbelievable to the eyes of the onlookers. As Broly reached to a good height, over a thousand feet above ground, Broly summoned even more strength to throw the baffled Turles over his shoulder and sent him falling down back to earth. The falling Great Ape screamed before crashing back into the ground near a large cliff. The impact sent dirt and dust pluming into the air and even more tremors travelled through the ground, the vibrations causing the cliff to grow cracks along the surface.

As the vibrations stopped, the group coughed from having some of the dust near their mouths. After they recovered, they looked over to see the dirt cloud settling back down. When the view was clear, Great Ape Turles remained lying on the ground. Twitching from the pain he felt from the impact. Dragging his fingers along the dirt to try to muster up more power.

“No way. He…he beat him,” Spike uttered in disbelief.

He wasn’t the only one. All the others too couldn’t comprehend what had transpired. Turles had all the advantages against Broly. Yet, he lost the fight.

They all looked back up in the air to see that Broly was still airborne. As the hovering Saiyan looked down on the downed giant, he got a very clear view of the tail. Twitching as Turles grunted.

Deciding on what to do, Broly formed a green sphere in his right hand. Then after he threw his arm down, he fired the ball of ki directly towards Turles. The green orb flew all the way down to a point where it collided into the base of the tail. Then as the explosion followed, the blast blew off the appendage completely.

Turles howled in complete agony from feeling a very sharp pain near his waist. He knew exactly what had happened. As he started to rise back up, he looked over his shoulder to see that, to his horror, his tail was blown off. Lying lifelessly on the ground.

The group all held their breath when they saw the actions. Broly had done the very thing what they tried to do earlier and succeeded.

All eyes were on Turles as he stood up to his full height. Staggering in agony as he tried to keep himself together. Then, just as Twilight predicted, Turles’s power started to drop massively. Soon afterwards, his body started to shrink. Growing shorter and shorter with each passing second.

“NNOOOOOO!!! DAMN IT!!! MY TAIL!!!”

He was in so much agony, he failed to see that the cracks on the cliff beside him began to grow even bigger. Up until the point where the structure of the cliff gave way. Hundreds of tons worth of solid rock fell upon the shrinking Turles. Yelling out defiantly as he was being buried alive.

Then as the last of the rocks fell, all went silent. The group could see that where Turles once stood, was nothing but piles of rock. All the while the magic casters could sense that the Saiyan’s power was dropping fast.

“Well… glad that it’s all over now,” Applejack said as she and the others eyed the rock pile.

While some of them believed that the threat of the Saiyan pirate was no more, Twilight wasn’t so sure. She looked up to see that Broly was still in the air. Carefully watching where his opponent lay.

But just as Twilight was about to say something, she, along with the other Unicorns and Alicorns, sensed that something was wrong. Turles’s power had indeed dropped, but it hadn’t dropped to nothing. It was still there. Which to them, meant only one thing.

To their surprise, the ground briefly rumbled. Then to their shock, the pile of rock that was once a cliff exploded from within. The Saiyan within flew straight out before coming to a complete stop a hundred feet above ground level.

To the surprise of many, Turles was still alive. But he was worse for wear. Back in his base form, the once invincible Saiyan pirate was trembling in pain and breathing very heavily. Badly injured from his ordeal with Broly. His armour was in taters, filled with cracks and holes. His left shoulder pad and one of his teeth missing. His body covered in dirt, blood and bruises. And above all… missing his tail.

The latter was the most important thing for the ponies to take note. Without the tail, Turles was no longer able to turn into a Great Ape. And as a bonus, his overall power was massively reduced. Almost by half.

As the injured Turles trembled in agony, pain wasn’t the only thing he was feeling. He was experiencing fear. He went through power up after power up, going through strength the likes he thought were impossible. Yet, he had failed. All because of Broly.

As he glanced up to see the taller Saiyan, watching him descending towards him, his fear began to build ever higher. He trembled even more, all the while Broly lowered himself so he could look at Turles straight in the eyes. While Broly remained still, Turles retreated several feet away before coming to a stop. He then looked down at his blood covered hands, recalling his feats before the greatest humiliation of his life.

“H-How!? This doesn’t make any sense!! I have reached the very summit of the Saiyan warrior race!! I had my tail! I ate the Fruit of the Tree of Might countless times! I even surpassed my limits and became a Great Ape! But it’s still not enough to beat you!!”

As he clenched his fists in anxiety, he looked over to the virtually unharmed Broly and snapped at him.

“What…what are you!!?” WHAT KIND OF FREAK OF A SAIYAN ARE YOU!!!?”

His voice was heard by all. The group below was a little startled by the pirate’s words. Broly was somehow much stronger than he was but was called a freak because of it.

As Turles hovered in place, huffing for breath, Broly looked at him in disappointment.

“Tch. Was that all you can do? Pathetic. It’s what you get for relying on stupid fruit.”

Turles grunted in both fear and hate. But in his weakened state, he didn’t know what to do. How could he counter Broly? But he was then caught off-guard when Broly asked him a question.

“But tell me. Was that power all you can do?”

Turles looked baffled. To him, the question was a strange one. But if having a brief conversation could result in him living longer, he decided to indulge Broly. But with a harsh tone.

“What are you talking about? Of course, it is! The Great Ape is the very pinnacle of Saiyan strength! Everything else is just legend!”

Broly began to grin in response. Turles doesn’t know.

The pirate Saiyan grew confused as to why Broly would be smiling. As if the tall Saiyan knew something that he didn’t.

Broly then said something that sent an uncomfortable chill up Turles’s spine.

“Be careful what you say. Because some legends… can come true.”

To the surprise of Turles, Broly hunched slightly forward with his clenched fists raised to his sides. Then as he yelled out loudly, his entire body exploded in a powerful white aura. Turles might not be able to sense energy, but he could feel the increase of pressure in the air. Crossing his arms as he tried to not be blown away. Down below, the group were all stunned by his display of power. Especially the magic casters.

“No way! His power is growing even higher than before!” Starlight pointed out. Feeling that Broly was becoming even stronger than when he was against Turles in his Great Ape form.

Their awe was soon turned into confusion. Because as Broly was continuing to build up his power, he started to grunt very loudly. As if he was putting in even more effort into raising his battle power. His aura growing even more wild as the land beneath him started to shake.

“I don’t get it! He’s now far stronger than Turles! So why is his power still growing!?” Cadence asked in concern. All the while Celestia and Luna started to feel nervous from what Broly was going to do. Almost as if they had forgotten something important.

Broly started to grit his teeth as veins began to pulse in the side of his head. As he felt his power rising even more from his body, he started to feel a tingling sensation in the middle of his back. The muscles on his body started to bulge slightly. Growing bigger than usual. Then to the surprise of the ponies, his white aura briefly turned to a shade of greenish gold. All the while Turles gawked on in shock. He had no idea that Broly had so much power dwelling within him.

Then as Broly grunted loudly from another kind of power flowing out, his hair changed appearance for a split second before returning to normal.

Down below, Luna gasped in horror at what she just saw. It was no way her imagination playing up. She immediately alerted her sister.

“Sister! Look!”

Celestia and the others were surprised at Luna’s outburst. They then saw her pointing her finger at the airborne Broly.

“Look at his hair! Did you see that!?”

All eyes followed Luna’s finger up to where Broly was. They saw it too. For a brief moment as Broly continued to grow his power, his hair became spikier and turned into a shade of golden yellow. They too gasped from realizing what it was. They had hoped that it would never return. The very state that Broly was in when the ponies first meet him. A state of being that made him uncontrollably violent. Beyond any words of reason. Luna and Celestia felt incredibly frightened. Broly was slowly raising his power to a level where they fought against him.

“Oh no. It’s happening!” Celestia said in fear. Remembering every moment where Broly was in such a state.

Recognizing the threat and seeing how afraid the Royal Sisters were of the power, Twilight tried to call out to Broly.

“Broly! Stop! You need to stop now! You’re starting to change! Please control yourself! Before it’s too late!!”

But her plea fell to deaf ears. Broly knew exactly what the power was. And he knew exactly what he was doing. Grunting even louder as the changes in his hair and aura became more frequent. While Turles could hear the Alicorn’s call, he was too fixated on Broly. He was horrified at the amount of energy Broly was letting out as well as his physical changes.

‘Background music’ ‘Day of Fate -Spirit VS Spirit-’

Broly began to grunt even more loudly as his power started to flow even higher. The world around him shaking from the change he was going through. His body started to tremble from the rush of energy causing through his veins. Then suddenly, he felt it. It made his grunts stop as his eyes widened. His pupils then changed from black to blue. Turles could see his new eye colour. But had no idea of what to make of it.

Then after a quick yell, the energized Saiyan roared at the heavens above. His echoing battle cry even mightier than the Great Ape’s. As he screamed, his black hair started to stand up. Becoming spikier and turning blondish gold. Then the energy in his body exploded in a bright golden light. The column of light piercing through the sky and expelling all the clouds above Canterlot. Creating a powerful burst of air that travelled all throughout the area.

Far below, the group all stared on in complete silence. Some frightened that Broly had risen back into something they were afraid of. Despite his appearance altered slightly, they could sense that his power had made a tremendous jump. Almost fifty times greater than before. In the distant crowd, the citizens all stared at the bright light in awe. They were witnessing a kind of legend they had never seen before. Then as the bright column of light shrank back down towards the user, one of the royal guards dropped her weapon and removed her helmet. Letting her hair fall as the Earth Pony got a clearer view of the Legendary Saiyan.

“W…wow.”

Back in the air, Broly was revealed in all his energized glory. His golden aura surging around his body like wildfire as he stared silently at his foe. Giving off pulsating sounds as it flowed from his form. Turles was awestricken as he stared at Broly in confusion and disbelief. He didn’t even need to sense energy to feel the power that was present before him. He began to feel his fear escalating as he spoke up.

“What… WHAT THE HELL!!!”

As the pirate Saiyan inspected the near blinding light of the reborn warrior, he stared carefully at Broly’s rage filled expression. With him staring back with cold malicious eyes. It was there when it hit him. Turles knew exactly what had happened. But it was impossible.

“N-No. It… it can’t be! That overwhelming power! That wrathful presence! How!? It’s not possible! It’s only a legend!!”

He then uttered its name.

“You’re… A SUPER SAIYAN!!!?”

As Broly continued to silently stare at his foe, his golden aura retreated back into his body. Back on the ground, the group heard every word the frightened Turles had said. Intrigued by the words he used.

“A Super… Saiyan? Is that what that is?” Twilight asked as she and the others all looked at the still form of Broly. Eyeing his golden spikey hair.

“So it’s not some bodily condition. It’s a transformation!” Celestia uttered in disbelief. Finally discovering what the golden-haired form was. Luna meanwhile was silent. She felt that it wasn’t fair for her and her sister to battle someone who was in a transformed state the entire time.

Turles however couldn’t believe his eyes. Saying that Broly was a promising Saiyan was an understatement. He had no idea he was fighting against a living legend the entire time. A living Super Saiyan before his very eyes. But with fear clouding his mind, the space pirate fell into denial. Not believing the events that was unfolding before his very eyes.

“No! It’s impossible! The legend of the Super Saiyan is just that! A legend! A myth! A campfire story!! A CHILDREN’S FAIRYTALE!!!”

Then with a roar of anger, Turles let out a burst of energy from his body. Trying to build up as much power as he could. His hair waving wildly as he glared daggers at Broly.

“THERE’S NO SUCH THING AS A SUPER SAIYAN!!!!!”

In a blind rage, Turles charged in to attack Broly. His body surging with white aura. But as he threw a flurry of punches, Broly dodged them with total ease. Turles couldn’t land a single hit on the Super Saiyan. Broly appeared to be retreating, but merely leading Turles away as he continued to violently lash out. Yelling loudly with every exchange. But no matter how fast he was, he couldn’t keep up with the golden warrior. His expressions showed that he wasn’t even putting any effort in his dodges at all. Which made Turles panic with each punch he had thrown.

With Turles succumbing to rage, he left himself wide open to attack. As he threw a punch that missed, Broly responded with a punch of his own. His right fist landed against the pirate’s stomach. Despite the punch appearing to be light compared to Turles’s, the smaller Saiyan gagged loudly as the shattering force of the punch travelled throughout his entire body. He was sent back reeling while clenching onto his stomach in pain. Then as he looked up, he suddenly saw Broly’s open left palm right in front of his face. Shocked to see him move so quickly. Broly meanwhile stared at Turles with a blank expression. He could see that Turles could offer up no resistance even if he wanted to.

Turles was then caught by surprise when he felt his body suddenly being pushed back by an invisible force of ki. Broly then launched a second from his open palm. Which sent the Saiyan outlaw screaming towards the ground. Crashing into the mountainside with an echoing impact.

All eyes looked over to Broly as he retracted his hand back to his sides. He was at a level that not even another Saiyan could compete.

Then to their surprise, countless purple ki waves exploded out of the rubble and homed towards Super Saiyan Broly. Which was Turles’s Sudden Storm technique. But as the energy blasts struck Broly, they were proven to be completely ineffective. The attacks exploding against his body while causing no damage to him whatsoever.

But it appeared to be a diversion. After ceasing his attacks, Turles exploded from the rubble by launching himself into the air high above Broly. His hands cupped together over his head as he glared down at his foe. Purple ki building up within his palms.

“CALAMITY BLASTER!!!”

Throwing his arms down, he fired a powerful wave of purple energy directly towards Broly. The ability being one of Turles’s strongest. But to his complete disarray, the Super Saiyan proved his dominance by simply backhanding the beam away. Leaving it to explode far away in the distance. The blast destroying a couple of mountains.

Turles’s rage began to boil over again. Broly deflected one of his strongest attacks as simple as swatting a fly away. With a rage-filled yell, his body was engulfed in a white aura before diving down to attack once more. Becoming desperate to win no matter what.

He tried to land a headbutt on Broly. But the skull of a Super Saiyan was far more solid than he anticipated. Reeling back in pain for his failed attempt. But rather then tending to his head, Turles tried to land two punches on Broly. However, Broly caught each fist with very little effort. His left hand holding Turles’s right and his right holding his left. Leaving the smaller Saiyan with his wrists crossed. The Saiyan pirate tried to muster enough strength to either push further into Broly or break free from his grip. But no matter how hard he thrashed around, he couldn’t escape the Super Saiyan.

With very little strength left to struggle, Turles stared fearfully at the stern looking Broly. Seeing his reflection as he stared into the cold blue eyes. He gawked in horror at the warrior of legend.

“Y…You’re a monster.” He fearfully uttered.

To his surprise, Broly responded.

“A monster? No.”

Then by spreading his arms wide, Broly brought the startled Turles up close to his face. Before adding one more thing.

“I’m the devil.”

With a mighty roar, Broly raised Turles above his head and then dived towards the ground. The smaller Saiyan screamed in fear as he was brought closer to the ground at alarming speeds. Then as he reached to ground level, Broly threw Turles down into the dirt. Throwing up a mountain of dirt from the impact. The two Saiyans couldn’t be seen through the dust cloud. But seconds later, Turles emerged from the dirt. Screaming as he tried to get away. But Broly grabbed him by his ankle and with his Super Saiyan strength, proceeded to smash Turles continuously into the ground. Smacking and throwing him around like a ragdoll. Then as he tossed the downed Saiyan away, Broly vanished and then reappeared behind him to deliver a hard knee to the gut. Turles gagged hard from the blow that knocked a lot of wind out of him. The attacks felt like being hit by freight trains. With Turles painfully stunned, Super Saiyan Broly grabbed his face and smashed him into the ground. Moving along to drag him across the field. Grinding him into the dirt.

Broly finished his onslaught by tossing Turles high into the air. Being beaten to near unconscious, he simply flailed in the air. Then as he got even higher, his eyes snapped open in rage. He could feel his primal power surging in response to the threat to his life. He felt that at that moment, he would give it his all.

As he forcefully stopped his ascent, Turles roared in anger as his ki erupted form his body. Then as he looked down at Broly, he placed his hands together in front of him and channelled his energy. Then as he moved his hands apart, a bright orange ring appeared. As he moved his arms wider, the energy ring grew wider and more powerful with each passing second. Energy sparking within the ki attack.

The attack could be seen from the ground below. The group once again felt nervous. They could tell that Turles was becoming desperate. Which was what made him all the more dangerous. Broly silently stared at him as Turles declared his death.

“DIE SUPER SAIYAN!!! KILL DRIVER!!!”

After raising his arms in the air and then throwing them forward, Turles launched his Kill Driver attack at Broly. The orange energy ring speeding towards the golden haired Saiyan. Sparks of energy shining out of it.

Then as the ring slammed into Broly, it exploded on impact. The orange blast shook the world beneath it as bright light consumed everything in its path. Leaving behind a giant plume of smoke. But just as Turles was about to taste victory, he and the onlooking ponies suddenly heard a massive build up of energy from where the blast was. After dispelling the smoke cloud away, the unharmed Broly threw his arm out and fired a small Eraser Cannon back at Turles. The Saiyan pirate only had enough time to put his hands together to catch the orb. But as soon as he did, the green ball of ki suddenly pushed Turles even higher into the sky. The Goku-lookalike tried all his might to push the orb back down. Grunting loudly as he felt incredible strain on his arms. Feeling the muscles in his arms burn. But just as he knew he was no match for it, his eyes widened in horror when he saw the green ball shining much brighter.

What came next was a colossal explosion that could be seen for many miles. Turles screamed in agony as the bright green light consumed his broken form. Feeling the energy of a Super Saiyan burning his body. Within moments, his screams fell silent as his body was instantly incinerated in the blast.

The explosion echoed for all to see. Then as the green light died down, as well as all the rumbling sounds from the vibrations, all that was left was a big cloud of smoke. Then once that faded away. There was nothing. Nothing at all.

‘Song end’

As the group looked to where the explosion was last seen, the Unicorns and Alicorns tried to use their magic to sense if the pirate was still alive. But they found nothing.

For all they know, Turles… one of the last remaining Saiyans in existence… was no more.

“What happened? Is he there somewhere?” Fluttershy asked. Unable to detect Turles like the magic casters do.

But after doublechecking, Celestia spoke up.

“No. Broly has done it. Turles is gone.”

The whole group knew what Celestia meant by. But they couldn’t believe it. It felt unreal to witness the death of a very powerful alien warlord. Shining Armor however felt more relieved than shaken.

“Good riddance. He got what he deserved for what he did to two of my friends.”

While his statement felt cold, the group couldn’t blame him. Turles had indeed murdered two members of the royal guard. And if left alive, the evil Saiyan would’ve wiped out all of Equestria. Even the entire world.

But as they were about to celebrate their world saved from tyranny, Luna reminded everyone that there was one more thing they had forgotten.

“I’m sorry, everypony. But our problems are far from over.”

Just as the other ponies and dragon pondered what the blue Alicorn was referring to, they all followed her frightened gaze back up to the sky. There they saw Broly slowly descending down towards them. But not the same Broly as the one they were used to.

The group suddenly felt fear gripping their souls from the realisation of what Luna was talking about. With Luna herself explaining.

“Broly is back in that form. He’s now beyond all our control. And without the Elements of Harmony, we can’t stop him.”

The group started to feel their legs tremble in fear. After learning everything what Celestia and Luna told them, it was that Broly as a Super Saiyan was uncontrollable and incredibly destructive. With no regard to any form of life. He would only see them as his enemies. From their battle with Turles, they knew that they wouldn’t stand a chance against Broly in his base form let alone in his transformed state. In a way, he was an even bigger threat than Turles himself. They really could do nothing except watch to see what Broly would do next.

As the Super Saiyan moved ever closer to their position, the ponies and dragon dared not to move. Feeling that Broly would strike at any second. Then as his feet touched the ground, landing firmly while keeping eye contact with them, the group felt as though all their hearts had stopped for a second. Again feeling that what they saw wasn’t even a fraction of what Broly’s true power was.

As the group stared fearfully at him, Broly stared back with expressionless eyes. As if he was thinking of what to do with them. Then as Broly took several steps forward, walking towards them, the group took a single small step back from intimidation. The Super Saiyan looked indeed very threatening up close with his golden spikey hair. Celestia and Luna kept recalling their memories of him back at the Crystal Empire.

“E…Easy B-Broly,” The frightened Twilight uttered. Hoping that hearing her would calm him down.

Everything fell silent as Broly stopped walking. Standing only a couple of feet from the group. Then after what felt like an eternity, Broly lips curled up in a small smile. But the group couldn’t tell if it was a normal smile or a sadistic smile. Their answers came when Broly started to speak. To their surprise, in a tone far less threatening than they were expecting.

“So… did you enjoy the show?”

“Huh?” Most of the group uttered in confusion. For all they know, Broly was completely unstable and single minded. But right in front of them in the very same form, he seemed to be the same as when he was in his base form. He was even talking normally.

The confused group only watched on silently as Broly closed his eyes. As he tilted his head back, he took in a deep breath through his nose. Then as he exhaled from his mouth, some of the group felt a massive drop in his power. As he finished exhaling, he dropped out of his Super Saiyan form. His hair returned to his shaggy black look as his muscles shrunk down back to normal. When he opened his eyes, they too returned to normal.

“What?” Twilight uttered in confusion. Broly was fully able to control when to go in and out of his ascended form.

Even more questions popped in the minds of the anthro creatures. How was he able to control that power? In fact, what even was that power? Why did Turles made a big deal about it? How did Broly gain the form? How was he even stronger than the Great Ape? What truly made him the Saiyan of Legend?

It seemed Broly’s actions only created more and more questions for the group to ask him. With such power at his disposal, they really wanted the answers.

But before they could even start to ask a single one, they were startled when Broly let out a very loud yawn. His eyes watering from the tiredness he was experiencing. Seemed being frozen in magically enhanced stone for thousands of years didn’t count as a proper rest.

“I…I’m tired. I want sleep.”

Leaving the group dumbfounded at what had transpired, Broly walked past them and headed in the direction of Canterlot Castle.

“W-Wait?” Luna uttered as Broly walked past her.

As all eyes were on Broly as he walked away, the group began to calm down. Luckily for them, it seemed that Broly didn’t viewed them as an enemy after all. Even when he was in his more aggressive Super Saiyan form. With the notion that he was back to normal, they breathed a sigh of relief. But Luna however was getting agitated. If Broly was back in his calm mood, then he should have listened to her when she addressed him. But he ignored her and continued on his way. Spurred on with no answers for his actions, Luna stormed passed the other ponies and quickly gained on the Saiyan.

“Hay! I said wai…!”

Luna’s rude tone was instantly silenced when Broly immediately transformed into his Super Saiyan form! The sudden burst of power caught the Moon Princess completely by surprise. Making her stumble back in a panic. The group behind the two felt frightened that Luna may had provoked the Saiyan.

Broly stood still as his golden aura surged around his body. Not even looking back. Then as seconds went by, Broly dropped out of the Super Saiyan form just as quickly as he gained it. After returning to normal, Broly continued on his way.

“I’m tired now,” He repeated himself.

But feeling that Broly wouldn’t be able to find his way around the castle, Celestia cautiously ran up to Broly’s side with a request.

“A…At least, let me show you where to sleep,” The white Alicorn said with a much friendlier tone. Showing that she wanted to help him. Though he said no words, his less frightening expression showed that he was willing to cooperate.

Soon the two took to the skies. Celestia lead the way as Broly followed her back to the castle. Back with the startled group, most of them realised what the Saiyan meant when he said, ‘enjoy the show’. Not only was Broly fully capable of wiping out Turles very easily from the start, but that with his sanity more or less regained, can instantly transform into a Super Saiyan at will. So all the grunting and the screaming he had done in his fight with Turles was all for show. An act. A big build up just to scare the now deceased Saiyan.

For Princess Luna, one thought flowed through her mind. It was how Broly acted up with her. It definitely was a sign of hostility. Was it because he really was tired and not in the mood to talk? Or was it just him reacting to her harsh tone towards him? She didn’t just want answers for his actions, but answers for all the questions they had for him. About who he really was. About the Saiyans. About the transformations. Everything.

She glared at the distant Saiyan in thought. She and the others will have their answers. Even if Broly didn’t had the answers… or even if he wouldn’t tell them… there was only one way to find out the truth. The only way she knew best.

Her horn briefly flashed in blue magic in response to her idea she was about to share.

Author's Note

Geez, I don't didn't think this chapter would be this long. But here we are, the final conclusion to the Turles Arc.

If some of you might had guessed, some parts of the fight were inspired from the fight scenes from the movie Dragon Ball Super: Broly. My way of making this chapter as entertaining as possible. Also if you hadn't noticed, the past few titles of the chapters I tried to make it sound more Dragon Ball like. Just a fun idea I'm going with.

I hope you all enjoy this latest addition. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 13: Luna’s Plan in Motion / Entering the mind of Broly

In the battle-torn valley on the outskirts of Canterlot, the excitement had died down. As soon as Broly left with Celestia back to the castle, the large crowd of citizens started to disperse. Some even escorted back to their homes by the royal guard ponies. All the while a development occurred in the heart of the valley where the Mane Six, Spike, Starlight, Cadence, Shining Armor and Luna were. As soon as an idea formed in the mind of the blue Alicorn, she shared it with the group. The anthro ponies and dragon were initially surprised at the very idea, but it came with the promise of answers to all their questions about Broly. Since the Saiyan was either hesitant or refusing to answer their questions, it seemed that it was the best way of finding out for themselves.

After Luna left to assist with the crowd clearing, the group and a selection of the royal guards were left to clean up all the mess that was caused in the battle. One of the guards approached a body of one of the Pegasi that was killed by Turles. Prince Shining Armor joined his comrade while thinking about those who had fallen. It was a tragic loss.

“Be sure to let his family know. He had fought bravely to the end,” Shining Armor said to the stallion guard. Of which the latter silently nodded in agreement.

Not too far away from him, Princess Twilight, Starlight and a royal guard were standing among the fallen bodies of the aliens that made up the Turles Crusher Corps. Their task was to clear away the mess while the princess supervised the task. As Starlight picked up the broken remains of the wrist blaster that Rainbow Dash used, she turned to her friend in uncertainty.

“Hay Twilight, so what do you think of Luna’s plan?”

Twilight was silent in thought before responding.

“I don’t know. It… feels wrong to do it behind Broly’s back.”

She continued after looking down at the scouter in her hand. The same one that Turles gave her.

“But if this continues, if we encounter another invasion, we really need all the information we can get. And if this works, we could get a much better understanding of Broly. We can help him.”

Starlight could see a small smile on Twilight’s face. She truly was the Princess of Friendship if she’s perfectly willing to help someone like Broly. She then looked down at the scouter in Twilight’s hand.

“I take it that you’re keeping that?” She asked as she pointed at the device.

Twilight put the scouter on the side of her head before looking through the red screen. She then answered Starlight’s question.

“I am. This is advanced alien tech after all. I could also use this to check the status of the royal guard and help improve those who need to be stronger,” She said as she pressed the side button to activate the scouter.

As she looked over to the royal guard to check his power level, the Earth Pony lifted up on of the dismembered robotic arms of Cacao. As he walked away with it, one of the hidden compartments in the arm opened up. And a tiny green object dropped out of it and landed on a small piece of metal. Twilight instantly saw the object and walked towards it in curiosity.

“Huh?”

As she knelt down to take a closer look, Starlight joined her. Wondering what had caught the princess’s attention. As she looked over Twilight’s shoulder, she too saw the object and made a guess of what it was.

“What is that? It looks like some sort of seed.”

Upon closer inspection, it was indeed a small green seed. Seeing its appearance made Twilight remember all the things that the Saiyan pirate said to her and her friends.

“Wait. Turles said that he wanted our world to grow the Tree of Might. And all trees… come from seeds.”

Both the eyes of Twilight and Starlight widened from realising one possibility. Their expressions showed complete horror.

“Wait! Could that be… the SEED of the Tree of Might!?” Starlight shrieked out. With Twilight thinking of the exact same thing.

As the two girls looked at the tiny seed, they were shocked to see that it was starting to move. Despite resting on a shard of metal, the seed acted as if it knew that it was near the soil beneath it. One of its roots started to grow as it tried to reach the nearby ground.

The magic casters knew exactly what was going to happen. If the seed so much as touches the ground, the Tree of Might will grow. And when it does, it will drain all life on the planet they live on. Not wanting another catastrophe to happen soon after their victory over the invaders, Twilight immediately sprang into action. Using her forcefield spell, the Alicorn encased the seed within the transparent purple barrier and levitated it off the ground. As soon as it was clear from any soil, Twilight brought it closer to her to inspect it. With no soil to feed upon, the root retreated back into the body of the seed. The princess letting out a sigh of relief.

Starlight too took a breath of relief as she stood beside Twilight.

“That was a close one. But what are you going to do with it?”

The very same question pondered around Twilight’s head as she let the seed rest in her left palm. Looking very carefully at it while thinking of what to do with it.

“I don’t know. But for now, it’s best if we keep it secure and away from the ground.” She said as she carefully slipped the seed into her pocket. She knew she had to put it in a much secure place once she returns to Ponyville.
………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

Some time had passed and within one of the inner chambers of Canterlot castle, Celestia had successfully escorted Broly to one of the bed chambers without any issues.

As the white Alicorn stood there looking at the door that lead out of the room, her mind was full of thoughts. Already she could foresee that there would be problems. While some were from the Saiyan himself, most of the others were in fact were the citizens. They had seen the Saiyan in action. They saw what he was capable of. And furthermore, witnessing his power ascending to even greater heights when he transformed. While the citizens seemed to be grateful of his actions at first, the problems would lie in the questions they would ask around. While they had overheard that Broly was an alien from another world, some might get the wrong picture entirely. With the overwhelming might that not a single soul had ever seen before in the history of Equestria, Celestia feared that some of the ponies would see Broly as some sort of god. An entity sent from the heavens to punish those who dare threaten the innocent. It especially didn’t help from the fact that from a distance, Broly’s Super Saiyan form looked like an angelic being. His powerful golden aura certainly looked the part. It would end up with a portion of the ponies worshiping Broly, which would lead to even more problems.

Celestia hoped that the citizens would be sensible minded and see Broly as not a god, but a saviour. An alien that simply wanted to help.

As the Sun Princess looked over her shoulder, she could see Broly inspecting the large bedroom around him. From seeing his curious expression, he clearly was interested in his new surroundings. It was his calm demeanor that once more surprised her. She still found it hard to believe that the calm alien was the very same one who was incredibly violent when in battle. As Broly continued to look around the room, Celestia decided to make conversation.

“I… I hope that the bedroom is to your liking, Broly.”

“It’s fine. I like it.” Broly responded. His mind half absent as he turned his attention to the large bed.

As he walked over to the bed, he placed his hand on the mattress. His eyes widened from the comfort on his skin.

“So soft.”

Celestia was about to respond to what the Saiyan said. Finding it odd to see him act as though he had never seen a bed before. But only to remember that he was in his stone prison for a thousand years. She never imagined being frozen on the spot for a very long time would be comfortable in the slightest. But as Broly continued to feel out the bed, Celestia took a moment to look at the Saiyan’s waist. As she looked, she started to remember the conversation between Broly and Great Ape Turles. She even tried to imagine Broly with the missing appendage. She found the image of it rather odd. But that in turn was odd, considering that every pony and dragon had one.

“Umm… Broly.” Celestia said, successfully gaining the Saiyan’s attention as he turned to face her in curiosity. She continued.

“Is it true what you said earlier? Don’t you… have your tail?”

Rather than answering, Broly decided to show her. Moving his hand to the back of his waist, he started to move the top of his red sash. Celestia let out a surprised gasp as she quickly faced away in embarrassment. For a second, she thought that Broly pulled down his trousers. But as she hesitantly looked back, she saw that it wasn’t the case at all. Broly only moved down the back of his sash slightly. To her surprise, revealing a tiny brown stump at the bottom of his spine. Exactly where a tail was supposed to be.

Celestia stared at the tiny stump in shock. It was true. His tail really was cut off at one point.

“What… happened?” She asked him.

After a moment of thought, trying to remember exactly what had happened, Broly was able to piece together what had happened in his past.

“It was when… I was little. One night, I looked at a moon by accident. After I transformed…. I couldn’t control myself. I became a danger to my father and everything around me. Even myself. And after it was over, my father made the decision to cut off my tail.”

Celestia was stunned at Broly’s story. Not only he already had transformed into a Great Ape at an early age, but apparently had no control the form. Turles became the monster but was fully in control of his actions. She couldn’t comprehend the amount of devastation that would be brought by an out-of-control Great Ape. What’s more was the removal of the tail itself. While she had never seen a tail cut off before, she could only imagine that it would be incredibly painful.

Then as Broly put his sash back to where it was, he added more information.

“And without my tail, I no longer had access to my true power. But that never bothered me.”

“Your…true power?” Celestia asked with a shaky voice. Realising that if Broly had his tail, he would be much stronger than he already was. But it was the latter part of what he said that puzzled her.

“You… don’t mind it?” She asked, trying to figure out why Broly was ok to not have his tail. But then she remembered the battle with Turles. Once again amazed that even without his tail, Broly was far stronger. Furthermore, possessing a transformation that was even stronger than the Great Ape.

It was when the image of Broly in his transformed state entered Celestia’s mind. Compared to the Great Ape transformation performed by Turles, Broly’s form hardly changed at all. The only major change was a different hair style. Yet despite the minimal changes to his physical body, the power behind it was truly staggering. And he was already strong enough in his base form without a tail.

Despite feeling as though he wouldn’t answer the question, Celestia gained Broly’s attention by asking another question. A question that was tied with one of the very first questions she always wanted to ask him.

“Broly. That transformation of yours. Turles called it a… Super Saiyan. What exactly is it?”

After a moment of silent staring at the princess, Broly decided to answer the question to the best of his knowledge.

“The Super Saiyan… is a legend of my kind. My father described it… as a powerful warrior that appears every thousand years.”

The princess was stunned. She had no idea that the legend had that deep of a meaning. And that with Broly possessing the power, it somewhat made him all the more special.

“Wow. So that’s why Turles was so afraid of you. And is this the reason why you’re called the Saiyan of Legend?”

Celestia’s question caused Broly to think for a moment. The answer he gave was not what the Alicorn was expecting at all.

“No. It’s not.”

Celestia stared at the Saiyan in surprise. The way Broly described the legend of the Super Saiyan sounded as if it was the very pinnacle of Saiyan strength. A power that transcends beyond the expectations of a normal Saiyan warrior. Yet, Broly claimed that the power was NOT the reason why he was called the Saiyan of Legend.

The tone in her voice reflected her confusion.

“Really? It’s not the reason? Then… what is it?”

Broly chose not to answer as he stared back at the large bed. Him being a Super Saiyan wasn’t the reason. In fact, there were others that had the power to transform. But what gave him the title was a power that no one else had. A power that put the Super Saiyan legend to shame. He remembered the power. He had it on the day of his birth. Which was awakened the moment his home world was on the brink of destruction. It wasn’t just the power he was remembering, it was also how he acted. If the ponies thought that him in his regular Super Saiyan form was a terrifying sight, he couldn’t think of what would happen if they knew about his ‘other’ form. The one that gave him his legendary status.

From feeling that he was on good terms with the inhabitants of Equestria, he felt that it was best if they didn’t know about what he could truly do. He already left quite the impression on them already. Celestia could tell from his long pause that he didn’t want to tell.

“You don’t want to talk about it?” She asked him. In which Broly gave a strange answer.

“No. You wouldn’t like it.”

The white Alicorn was taken back by his reply. She always thought that Broly’s Super Saiyan form was one of the most terrifying sights she had ever witnessed. But to see that he was fine talking about it, it meant that his title as the Saiyan of Legend meant something else entirely. Something that might possibly be a lot worse. It was a mystery that made her felt uneasy. As if there was more to Broly’s power than he showed as of late.

As silence filled the room, the princess began to think back to the time before the big fight between the two Saiyans. From what Turles said, he and Broly were possibly the very last remnants of the warrior race. She also remembered Luna’s words. That it would make complete sense for Broly to join the evil side when Turles gave him the invitation. So for Broly to outright reject the offer continued to leave the Alicorn puzzled. What’s more, Broly showed that he not only had a dislike to Turles, but to his own kind as a whole. For whatever reason, he hated his own race. Not even caring about him being one of the last remaining survivors.

Desperately wanting an explanation, she turned to Broly once more.

“Broly. Please answer me this.”

Both her sentence and tone was more than enough to gain the attention of Broly as he turned to face the puzzled princess. He could see the desperation on her face as she spoke what was on her mind.

“When Turles wanted you to join him, I was afraid that you would agree to him. But you refused to be his ally. Please, tell me why.”

For Broly, he thought that his actions towards Turles was obvious.

“I thought you already know. His face reminded me of… him.” He said, choosing not to say the name of his hated foe. Glaring angrily at the floor.

Celestia perfectly knew who Broly was talking about. But she knew that there was more.

“I’m… aware of that. But I couldn’t help but feel that there was more to your reasoning to refuse him.”

Her choice of words caused Broly to look at her in wonder. Curious as to what she was trying to say. In which she revealed.

“Before you said no to him, you looked at all of us in deep thought. I know you did. So please… what was it that you were thinking?”

Broly looked away as he tried to think back before the fight. And after a moment of silence, he spoke what his mind told him.

“When I was thinking, as I looked down at all of you, three of you appeared in my mind.”

Celestia let out a stunned gasp of surprise. It turned out that in the moment where Broly was thinking whether or not to join Turles, he was thinking about them. As if they had already done something to make him connect with them, and that they hadn’t even known it yet. The revelation peeked her curiosity. Her tone risen from the excitement.

“Really? W-well… which of us were you thinking of?”

Broly kept looking away as he tried to remember which of the three he thought of. Then in random order, he revealed the three anthro ponies that came to his mind.

“Well… one of them was that pink one. The one who gave me those things she called cupcakes. I don’t think any other planet would have food with that kind of taste.”

Celestia knew that Broly was talking about Pinkie Pie. But she didn’t think that by introducing the Saiyan to a tasty treat would end up being a big deciding factor in his decision to rebel against Turles’s wishes. But it did solidify a fact that she figured out about the Saiyan race. They do love their food.

Then as Broly mentioned the second pony that came to mind, his tone made a complete shift. It carried a deeper meaning. Showing that to him, it was personal.

“Another was the purple one. Twilight.”

The second Broly mentioned her former student, Celestia paid full attention to him. Listening to what he had to say. Even surprised from the fact that Broly remembered her name.

“She’s… different from everyone else. She was the one who helped me calm down and acted friendly to me. No one had ever done that to me before. Even now, I can still remember what she said to me in my head. I don’t know why, but I find her voice… soothing.”

Celestia was taken back by what Broly said. But his tone sounded genuine. Out of all the ponies who were present at his awakening, it was Twilight that he seemed to have grown attached to the most. She then grew a proud smile for what Twilight had done. It seemed that the magic of friendship could spread to even powerful beings from another world.

As she recomposed herself, she made an enquiry to Broly.

“Well… who is the third pony you thought of?”

Broly stared at Celestia before he gave his reply.

“You.”

Celestia was taken completely by surprise. Out of all the ponies in the group, she never thought that she herself would be one of the three that Broly would think of. She took a small step back from shock and confusion.

“M-Me!? But… but we… fought each other a long time ago. It was me and my sister that put you in a stone prison. And…”

“And you freed me,” Broly said, interrupting Celestia.

The princess again was stunned at what the Saiyan said. Plus, with the sincere tone in his voice, he appeared to be grateful that he was released. But as Broly took a single step closer to her, he revealed something else that surprised Celestia even more.

“But it’s not just that. There’s something else about you. I don’t know why, but you… remind me of someone.”

Celestia couldn’t be any more surprised than she currently was.

“I…I do? Who?” She asked. For whatever reason, the startled Alicorn was mentally determined to know what or who Broly was talking about.

But the look of uncertainty formed in the Saiyan’s expression. After inspecting Celestia some more, he looked away as his mind couldn’t find the answer.

“I… don’t remember.”

Though it wasn’t the Saiyan’s fault, but Celestia felt let down. She was exploring new territories with Broly. In ways that she never thought would even be possible. But it seemed that knowledge was lost even to him. But it didn’t take away from the fact that to her, the conversation they were having was truly amazing. If she still knew Broly as a cold-hearted savage warrior that wanted nothing but destruction, she never would’ve imagined that there would be a whole other side of him. The more they talked, it was another step closer to the two getting over what happened at the Crystal Empire. It could even be possible for them to be friends. Celestia smiled at the thought. Never in her life has she forged a friendship with an alien.

Despite Broly’s lack of answers behind his reasonings, Celestia felt that she learnt enough about him for one day. He did look very tired.

“It’s ok, Broly. I’m sure in time you’ll remember.” She said to him with a supportive smile.

However, it was her friendly tone that questioned Broly as he looked back at her.

“Why do you keep doing that?”

Celestia was stunned at the question which was asked. She looked at Broly in confusion as she replied.

“Doing what?”

Broly then revealed why he was briefly insecure.

“That. You said so yourself. We have fought each other in the past. I nearly killed you. So why… are you being so nice to me?”

The Sun Princess was taken back by the question. But after some thought, she could understand why Broly was insecure. From the way he talked and acted since his release, he didn’t seem to be the social type. As if the only company he ever had before their meeting was his own father. Broly never mentioned anyone else. But that was probably because there was no one else. It was very clear that the Saiyan wasn’t used to being surrounded by a lot of people. In a way, it was somewhat similar to Fluttershy. But then again, she was constantly surrounded by her animal friends.

After several moments of intense thinking, Celestia couldn’t think of an answer. She didn’t know why she was being nice. While she was one of the friendliest ponies around, she did have her moments where she was angry. Especially to villains out to take over the world. Yet with Broly, it was different. For a very long time, she always viewed him as one of the greatest threats Equestria had ever known. But ever since the battle with the Frieza Force, or even the moment when he saved her and Applejack from an alien solder, she felt differently towards him. Despite the past, she no longer saw him as a villain. Which in turn made her act differently towards him. But what she was feeling, she found it very hard to put it in words. However, she still needed to answer Broly’s question.

“To be honest, Broly, I don’t know why. Maybe… there’s something about you. Something that’s different from before,” She replied, her answer almost identical to the one Broly said earlier.

The Saiyan stared at her in stunned silence. It seemed even she didn’t know all the answers. But he had a second question he wanted to ask.

“Do you… fear me?”

Celestia was stunned at the question. But saw sense in his question. She was one of the few who had shown the most fear towards him upon his awakening. But after some more thought, she gave her reply.

“When we first met… it was. I was terrified of you. No matter what me or my sister could do, we could do nothing to you in a fight. But… ever since you calmed down… that fear is gone.”

She gave Broly a smile as she continued.

“So… no. Now I’m not afraid of you.”

Broly didn’t know what to say or how to feel. Ever since he and his father traveled planet after planet, his immense power terrified all that saw him. And as he grew older, even his own parent was scared of him. It was not just his power, but his appearance alone struck fear to those who gazed their eyes upon him. So to see that a soul look at him and admit that they were no longer afraid, the revelation was new to him. Celestia could see his expressions as clear as day. She was surprised to see it. But couldn’t figure out why.

But before she could ask him about it, she realised that it was getting late and that many ponies were going to sleep. Seeing how tired Broly was earlier would mean he would be sleeping too.

“Well, I should leave you be. Goodnight,” She said as she walked towards the door. Leaving Broly to remove his golden wristbands.

But before the Alicorn could leave the room, she glanced back and took a final look at the tall Saiyan. But more importantly, the golden necklace that he was wearing. On the surface, it looked like an ordinary accessory to go with his outfit. Much like his wristbands, boots and belt. But the way he reacted when one of Turles’s henchman grabbed it before being killed off, it showed that the necklace had a far deeper meaning to Broly. Almost as if it was something he cherished.

She was about to ask about it, only to realise that despite being in the room with him, Broly was getting undressed. After taking his boots off, he took off his golden belt before reaching the top of his red sash. Celestia quickly left the room and shut the door before Broly continued to undress. Standing outside the door, the shocked princess stared blankly at nothing with wide eyes as a blush appeared on her face. Broly knew full well that she was still in the room with him, yet he was ok to strip down with no hesitation. She couldn’t believe it.

‘That’s… probably a Saiyan thing,’ She thought to herself before walking down the corridor. Trying to get her mind off what Broly was doing and leaving him to get some sleep.

As she silently walked down many corridors for several minutes, she made it to her bed chambers in her own tower. Afterwards she went to bed. Where she quickly dozed off from reality. After releasing Broly from his stone prison, she originally thought that the idea of him living under the same roof would cause her to have trouble sleeping peacefully. But after her chat with the Saiyan, the opposite happened.

But just as she was about to fall into a dream, Celestia’s subconscious felt as though something was off. Rather than being in a place she was familiar with, she found herself in a vast expanse that looked like the night sky. There was nothing else around her.

“What? What’s going on?” Celestia asked. Unsure what was happening.

But before she started to worry, the Alicorn heard a very familiar voice.

“It’s ok, sister. It’s me.”

Turning to where the voice came from, Celestia saw Luna approaching her. Much to her relief. But it then gave way to confusion.

“Luna? What’s going on?” The puzzled Celestia asked her little sister.

“I apologize for disturbing your dream. But everyone else is asleep. We don’t have time to waste. We can get started. Follow me,” Luna said as she turned to move away.

“Started? What are you talking about, Luna?” The Sun Princess asked as she followed the blue Alicorn.

Luna said nothing. Then after a short while moving in the Dream Realm, the two Alicorns were joined by all the other familiar faces. The Mane Six, Spike, Starlight, Cadence and Shining Armor.

“Yay! With Celestia here, now everyone is present!” Pinkie Pie cheered.

While Celestia found it pleasant to see her friends and family once again, she found it very strange to see all of them within the Dream Realm.

“W-What is all this?” The confused Celestia asked. Puzzled from what was transpiring.

“You haven’t told her yet?” Starlight asked the Moon Princess.

“No. But I will now,” Luna answered before turning to face Celestia.

“Luna?” The tall Alicorn asked. Addressing her sibling.

After a brief pause, Luna went straight to the point.

“Sister. The reason I brought everyone here, is because of Broly.”

Celestia’s eyes slightly widened from Luna’s words. But continued to listen to what she had to say.

“You’re not the only one who wants answers. We all have questions for him. But he either doesn’t know the answers, or outright refuses to tell us. Surely you know that too.”

Celestia was about to object to Luna’s claim. But paused when she realised that Luna speaks the truth. She looked to the side before admitting it.

“I do see what you mean. There were some instances where he was being secretive.”

Shining Armor supported the claim.

“Yeah, I got that feeling too. He’s clearly hiding something from us.

“And that’s why I brought you all here,” Luna said before turning back to Celestia. Revealing her plan.

“Sister, if Broly refuses to tell us what we need to know, then we will find the answers for ourselves.”

Before Luna could carry on unveiling the plan, Celestia made her reply. She knew perfectly what Luna’s scheme was.

“I see. So your plan, is to go into Broly’s mind. To find answers through his memories.”

Luna wasn’t surprised that her older sister figured it out.

“That’s right. This is our best chance to find out more about him and his kind. I brought all of us because we all need to know.”

“I see.” Celestia said as she closed her eyes. Creating a moment of silence.

Luna felt unsure. With Celestia’s pause and her facial expressions, it appeared that the white Alicorn didn’t want to take part. But her response dismissed those doubts.

“You are right, Luna. This is the best way to find out more about him without confrontation. We could even use this to find a way to get a better understanding of him.”

“So that’s a yes?” Rainbow Dash asked. Finding the reply long and complicated.

“Yes, it is,” Celestia answered. The princess wanted to admit it. But the idea of exploring the mind of an alien and discover his past life was an exciting one. Most of the group would also agree. Exploring Broly’s mind would also be their only opportunity to see different alien planets. Something not seen by Equestrian eyes.

Luna smiled from Celestia’s acceptance. With everypony on board with her idea, she prepared her magic.

“Good. Then let’s get started,” She said as her horn glowed bright with blue magic. Engulfing everyone in its bright light.

By mentally controlling her dream magic while asleep, Luna started to connect the channel of magic to the sleeping Broly. Moments away from having full access to his mind.

But completely unaware what they were about to discover.

“We should be in his mind any moment now,” Luna said as she concentrated her spell.

“Ooooh, I can’t wait to see what his mind is like,” Pinkie Pie squeaked in excitement.

“I bet it’s going to be cool,” Spike joined.

Despite not being in the Dream Realm for a long time, Celestia knew what to expect.

“Don’t get your hopes up. His mind will be just like ours.”

Then as the light faded around them, they had entered the mind of Broly. But the second they laid eyes on his mental state of being, it was completely opposite to what they were expecting. As for Celestia’s prediction, she was dead wrong. A regular mind of a being would be a wonderful blue expanse. Almost like floating in water or in the sky. Much like the Dream Realm itself. From her constant travels into dreams, Luna knew that it was the same for everyone. Even to different species like dragons. But what they were seeing was something very unfamiliar. They could see some remnants of the usual Dream Realm, but Broly’s mind was dominated by dark cracks and distortions. Usual pleasant sights were twisted and unsettling. Sparks of energy crackling all around the group. The sight of it all was almost sickening to look at. Most of the group all frowned in deep concern and confusion.

“W-What is all this? What’s happened?” Twilight asked. Hoping for an answer from someone.

“It looks so horrible,” Rarity added.

Out of all the group present, Luna was the only one who was the most in shock.

“I… don’t believe it.”

Despite her quiet tone, Celestia heard her voice and brought her attention to Luna.

“Luna? You’ve seen this before?”

When Luna answered the question, her voice was very shaken from the realisation.

“Yes, very rarely from our citizens. But even then, I’ve never seen it to such an extent as this.”

She then revealed what troubled her.

“His mind. It’s… been damaged.”

The whole group gasped from what they heard. They had no idea that Broly was suffering in such a horrid fashion.

“D…Damaged!?” Fluttershy said in fear. Concerned for the Saiyan’s mental being. Something of which she never thought she would be concerned off.

Rarity meanwhile had a brief suspicion.

“Don’t suppose this explains his freak-outs?”

Most of the group looked at the white Unicorn in shock. They saw that she had a point. Because whenever Broly got angry, his mindset rapidly degrades to a singular motive. In his case, was to become furious of someone he hated the most and strike out at the world.

The group then looked at their surroundings in deep thought. Trying to figure out what the cause of it all was.

“But why is his mind like this? Was he born with it?” Cadence asked.

Luna briefly had the same thought. Thinking that it was just brain damage. But after using her magic to get a better readout of the Saiyan’s mental condition, she found that the cause was not of Broly’s own. But at the same time, she couldn’t find the cause of the anomaly. Where it came from. How it started. Or even how long Broly had the mental disorder.

“I don’t know, Cadence. But I don’t think he’s born with it.”

Luna then surprised the group by letting out a gasp of shock. By using her magic as a check-up, she detected something else. Something that wasn’t supposed to be there.

“What is it, Luna.” Celestia asked. Concerned to what made Luna gasp.

The blue Alicorn then revealed what she had discovered.

“You’re not going to believe this. But I can sense… traces of magic!”

Once again, the group gasped in surprise and disbelief. Staring at Luna in shock.

“H-How is that possible? Broly doesn’t use magic,” Twilight pointed out. But what Luna said next made the situation all the more unsettling.

“It’s not that. This magic… it’s not Equestrian magic. But… it feels familiar.”

She then looked to Celestia in uncertainty.

“It’s similar to the mind control spells that King Sombra uses.”

The group were stunned at what Luna said. For her to mention the former king of the Crystal Empire, it was almost never a good thing. But what was very unsettling was what most likely had happened.

“You mean… someone tried to mind control Broly?” Applejack asked.

When Celestia replied to Applejack’s comment, her tone was both of dread and sadness.

“Not tried. But had.”

The group looked to Celestia in confusion. To which the Alicorn expressed her thoughts. Revealing more of her vast knowledge of magic.

“With the amount of left-over magic there is, even after being in stone for thousands of years, Broly was fully under the control of someone.”

She paused when she looked at the damage caused to Broly’s mind. Then continued afterwards.

“And if the magic caused Broly’s mind to be like this, then the magic that was used was artificial.”

Twilight, Luna and Starlight were taken back at what the white Alicorn said. Shocked that such a thing had happened to Broly.

“Artificial magic? But… isn’t that dangerous?” Twilight asked, her voice shaken from the thought of such thing.

Luna then revealed her knowledge of the subject.

“It is. Magic that is created artificially is very unreliable. It often leads to terrible side effects.”

Fluttershy was the first to piece together what had very likely happened in the past.

“Wait! You’re saying that this magic… caused the damage to Broly’s mind!?”

“It’s a possibility,” Celestia replied. Though she didn’t have the true answer. But with the evidence around them, it was highly likely.

The yellow Pegasus looked at the non-existent ground in sadness. Trying to imagine the pain that was inflicted on the Saiyan.

“The poor thing.”

It wasn't just the fact that Broly’s mind was damaged, but the fact that someone had successfully mind controlled him. To discover that such a force that could wield the power of someone so strong was a stuff of nightmares. Broly had the power of countless armies. So if someone tried to control Broly to conquer and destroy, they would. It was something that unnerved the group. Even Luna.

After being the first to get over the shock, Spike asked Luna a question.

“So… do we continue with your idea to see his past?”

The question was enough to remind the Moon Princess about the mission at hand. Undiscouraged by the mental devastation.

“Yes. We shall continue with the plan.”

After using her magic, Luna was able to access the memory pathways of Broly’s subconscious. Opening orbs of light that acted as doorways into the past. But as soon as Luna summoned the memory orbs, something was wrong.

Usually when arranging the order of the orbs, the white balls of light would all be beside each other in a horizontal pattern. Like a big line-up. But while the pattern was there, the group noticed that most of the orbs weren’t bright in the slightest. Instead, they were dull and grey. While the rest of the group were puzzled at what was going on, Luna frowned in disappointment.

“It’s just as I feared.”

“What is it Luna?” Twilight asked. To which the older princess gave the answer.

“With Broly’s mind damaged, some of his memories were affected too.”

“You mean… you can’t see into them?” Starlight asked.

“No.”

Most of the group began to feel bad for the Saiyan. Discovering something else that explained his behaviour.

“Could this be why Broly couldn’t remember much about his past?” Applejack asked. Hearing the possibility out in the open only made the group believe that it was the most likely answer.

“So it wasn’t from the fact that he refused to answer our questions. It was because he could no longer remember them.” Twilight said.

Feeling that they could do something to help Broly, Celestia turned to Luna with a question.

“Luna? Do you think you can use your magic to fix all this damage?”

After a brief thought, Luna was sceptical of the idea. Given at how messed up the Saiyan’s mental condition was.

“It’s possible. But I can’t do it right now. With his mind in such a state, it would take me a long time to fix. But I’m not even sure I could fix everything. His mind might be too late to mend.”

As most of the group frowned at the very likely hood that Broly would never be back to his original self, Luna took a good look at the line up of memories. Mostly the distorted ones.

“It seems quite a lot of his memories are lost. But… I’ll try to repair them.”

With a blast of her magic, Luna tried to restore the memories that were lost to Broly. But the process was not a successful one. While most of the memories remained unchanged. Possibly irreversibly damaged. She was able to extend some of the already existing memories. So, the operation was not a total loss.

“I did all I could for now. But we have no time to waste.”

While the group felt bad from the fact that there would be parts of his past that Broly would never get back, they still had a plan to enact.

“Yes. But where should we start?” Shining Armor asked.

Luna gave the prince a questionable look before answering.

“Isn’t it obvious? We start from the very beginning.”

Using her magic, Luna moved the orbs of light until she and the others were face to face with Broly’s earliest ever memory. But as soon as they saw it, something about it threw them off.

“Wait. This is first ever memory? But it’s so bright.” Pinkie Pie mentioned. Seeing that the memory orb was shining brightly. It was something that Luna felt very puzzled about.

“This is strange. Usually the earliest memory would be the one that’s very hard to access.”

Rainbow Dash then made a guess.

“Maybe there’s something that the big guy doesn’t want to forget?”

Luna felt uneasy from the blue Pegasus’s statement. If there was something that Broly never wanted to forget, then it most likely had something to do with his youth. But given the amount of memory orbs there were, then something must had happened when he was young.

But all the questions the group had only reminded them the reason they were in Broly’s mind to begin with. They were going to find the answers. After shaking the uneasy thoughts from her mind, Luna gave a confident glare before speaking.

“Ok everypony. Let’s finally find the answers to our questions. To find out who Broly really is.”

With their minds set on the task at hand, the group walked into the orb of light. Once they emerge, they would be in a completely new place that would be alien to them. Uncharted territory that no pony had ever seen.

But unbeknownst to the innocent souls of Equestria, what they were about to witness… would be something they would never forget. No matter how hard they would try.

Author's Note

Here we are everyone, the beginning of the next arc of the story.

This chapter was originally going to feature the beginning of Broly's life. But with the build up to it being much longer than I anticipated, it ended up being a chapter of itself.

I hope you all enjoy the start of something big. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 14: The Day of Fate / The Genocide of the Saiyans

Author's Note

Hello again everyone.

The first chapter of the Broly memories' arc has officially began. But since this chapter was far longer than I had anticipated, you all will have a field day reading this latest edition. Literally the longest chapter I have ever written to date.

However, due to unforeseen problems happening with my work life, I will unfortunately be taking a break from writing. This DOESN'T mean that I'm stopping my stories altogether. Once things begin to pick up for me, I will return to my fanfics and begin writing again. I hope you understand.

Please enjoy this mega-sized chapter. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll be back soon.

Caution: This chapter contains scenes that may be unsuitable to readers who are faint of heart. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED!

Chapter 14: The Day of Fate / The Genocide of the Saiyans

As they walked through the orb of light that lead into one of Broly’s memories, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, the Mane Six, Spike and Starlight all squinted their eyes from the brightness. Leaving the realm of the mind and into territories that no pony had ever seen. As soon as the light faded, the group found themselves in a large dark grey corridor. All eyes stared at their unfamiliar surroundings.

“So… are we here?” Spike asked. Creeped out from the silence of the atmosphere.

“Yes. We’re here,” Luna replied.

“But… where is everyone?” Shining Armor asked.

Then as she inspected her surroundings, Rainbow Dash saw a bright light at the end of the corridor. Curious to see what it was, she made her way towards it. The rest of the group following suit.

“W-wait, Rainbow Dash,” Rarity said as she and the others caught up with the blue Pegasus.

By the end of her walk, Rainbow Dash came across a large window that lead outside. As she peered through the glass, her eyes widened in astonishment as she let out a gasp.

“Hay everypony! Check this out!” She said as she pressed her hands against the window.

Wondering what the mare was seeing, the rest of the group too looked out of the window. Only for them to gasp in amazement at what they saw. Out in the world from the window, the ponies and dragon could see what could be described as a whole new world. The land was vast with rocky valleys and mountains. The clouds and the sky was tinted with red. And the nearby buildings were tall and strange. If they were to look at the world from space, they would find out that they were on a red planet. And that the building they were in was in fact a palace. Then as the group looked down, they could see a large platform which served as a landing strip for the small spaceships and space pods. And flying to and from the landing strip were more Saiyans. Of which the group could identify by spotting their monkey tails.

“Wow. There’s a whole punch of Saiyans out there,” Pinkie Pie said as she pressed her face against the glass window. Her statement caused Twilight to realise something.

“Then… this must be the place Broly told us about. This must be… Planet Vegeta.”

The group were in silent awe from hearing Twilight’s words in the open. Then a wave of uneasiness washed over them. They truly were on another planet. The homeworld of the Saiyan race.

While the sight of so many Saiyans was something Luna found hard to watch, she did notice something peculiar.

“Hay wait.”

As Luna took a closer look, the others looked at her in confusion. Wondering what had caught her attention. Something of which Luna then explained.

“These Saiyans. They’re wearing the same uniforms as the aliens that invaded Equestria.”

Upon hearing her words, the rest of the group too spotted the similarities. They couldn’t believe it. But then Starlight had a thought.

“And now that I think about it. Didn’t Turles said that he was part of their army too?”

The realisation dawned on the group of a highly likely outcome. Something that sent an uncomfortable shiver up their spines.

“So… the Saiyans were also part of the… Frieza Force?” Applejack asked, remembering the name of the alien army.

But to Twilight, the answer also came with a question.

“Hold on. If the Saiyans worked for this… Frieza, then why did he wipe them out? It doesn’t make any sense.”

“Especially from how strong one of them is,” Fluttershy added. Unaware that the Saiyan strength was the exact reason why.

As the group continued to look out the window, they suddenly heard loud whistling sounds. As if something was moving at very high speeds. Looking up at the red sky, they could see another uncomfortable sight. Several flying saucers were approaching the landing strip. The way they were shaped and the way they flew reminded the group of the day when the aliens invaded their home. One such ship, which flew by the window, was near enough the same size as the one before.

But their sightseeing was interrupted when Spike heard a series of footsteps approaching them. Of which the young dragon alerted his friends.

“Hey guys! Someone’s coming!”

The group all turned around in surprise. Facing the direction of where Spike was pointing. Which was a bend in the corridor. Concerned at first, the group them became puzzled when they heard… laughter. Then emerging from the bend were two large Saiyans. Despite most of the group being intimidated by the sight of the two large aliens, they were then puzzled from the fact that the two didn’t even payed their minds to them. The two continued walking past them as they revealed what they found funny.

“Hahaha! So, what happened next?” The first Saiyan asked.

“Well… then this fish guy ran up to me and started shouting, ‘I will stop you’,” The second Saiyan said before grinning from the thought of what happened next.

Something of which the first Saiyan asked.

“And then what?”

“I just punched him some more.”

The two Saiyans then let out a burst of laughter as they carried on down the corridor. Leaving the bewildered anthro ponies and dragon behind.

“They didn’t see us?” Starlight asked in confusion.

Luna then explained the cause.

“There’s nothing to be afraid of. All what we are seeing are merely images of Broly’s past. No one can see or hear us.”

“Ah guess that makes sense.” Applejack added, seeing that there was nothing to fear.

Cadence then looked at Luna with a questionable look.

“Where do you think we can find Broly?”

Luna looked at her niece as she answered.

“Simple. We’ll just find the heart of the memory.”

She continued as she looked down the corridor where the two Saiyans came from.

“It’s coming from down there.”

Knowing where to go, the group began to make a move down the corridor. But as they did, Celestia looked back to where the two Saiyans went. Remembering the things they said and how they treated it as if it were a joke.

‘Those two were brutes.’

She then started to remember her conversation with Broly. Comparing his behaviour in his regular state to Turles and the other Saiyans.

‘So why is Broly so different? He’s actually docile compared to them.’

She began to think. The only time Broly showed such violent behaviour was when he was either provoked, in battle, or when he transformed. But when he was calm, he was understanding and… almost friendly. The other Saiyans were only making conversation and didn’t care for the lives that they’ve ruined. Showing that they’re aggressive even when they’re calm. The same could be said for Turles. He was calm and yet he didn’t care about taking lives. In fact, he enjoyed it.

Her thoughts continued as she and the others continued down several corridors. Eyeing their surroundings to look at what the Saiyan race had built for themselves. As they travelled, they passed by many Saiyans. The group felt strange walking so close to the alien warriors.

“Wow, they really can’t see us,” Rainbow Dash said as she walked past another Saiyan.

Then to her confusion, the whole group in front of her stopped. All coming to a halt.

“Hay. Why we stopped?” She asked. To which Luna gave her answer.

“Because we found it. The source of Broly’s memory is in here.”

The group looked to where Luna was staring at. Only to see a metal door with no label on it. Then using her magic to move the group through the door and out the other side, to their surprise, they found themselves in a dark room surrounded by numerous Saiyan babies sleeping in their cots. The sight took them completely off-guard.

“What the…? Where are we?” Rainbow Dash asked.

As the surprise died down, the royals began to realise where they were.

“Wait. Isn’t this…?” Shining Armor asked.

“Yes. This must be a maternity ward,” Cadence said as she walked by some cots. Looking at the Saiyan infants sleeping within.

Fluttershy then gasped in amazement.

“Awww. So this is where they keep their babies,” She said, finding the new-borns adorable. With Pinkie Pie agreeing.

“They’re so cute!”

“But don’t forget what they’ll grow up into,” Starlight added. Somewhat spoiling the moment.

“Well the grown ups could at least give their young some decency,” Rarity said, noting that the babies were bare. Not even wearing nappies.

As the group began to look around the maternity ward, Celestia knelt down and noticed that the cots each had a label on the front. After reading it, she called Luna and Twilight over to her.

“Look at this.”

When the two Alicorns joined in, Celestia pointed out what she had found.

“Each of these cots has a label. It has the baby’s name, the name of their fathers, and their power levels.”

Twilight became intrigued at the baby’s power level. Which read thirteen.

“So the babies get their powers checked when they’re born?” She asked. The equally fascinated Luna made a guess as to the reason why.

“It seems the Saiyans test out the baby’s latent potential and use it to decide what role they would play when they grow up.”

Luna hadn’t realised it, but her statement was in fact correct. The Saiyans’ role depends on their latent abilities. Which range from ship pilots, cooks, doctors and more importantly warriors. The warriors themselves were separated between Low-class, Mid-class and elites.

As the group resumed their search, their ears suddenly caught the sounds of crying. Wanting to find out what was going on, the group followed the cried of distress until they regrouped in one spot. Gathering around a single cot with the crying baby within.

“Aww, why is this one so upset?” Fluttershy asked, feeling the urge to help the baby.

“Well this one had some strong set of lungs,” Pinkie Pie mentioned, surprised at how loud the crying baby was.

Shining Armor let out a stuttered gasp when he noticed something striking about the Saiyan infant.

“Hay. Look at his hair. It looks almost like that Turles guy.”

The stunned group all payed attention to the black spiky hair the child had. Surprised at how similar it looked to the Saiyan pirate.

“Yeah it does. But it also looks a little different.” Rarity pointed out. Seeing that some of the strands of hair didn’t had the devil horn shape that Turles had.

While the rest of the group were distracted on the child’s resemblance, it was Applejack who looked down at the label that was attached to the same cot. Her eyes immediately widened in shock when she mentally read out the name.

To make sure that she was reading the name right, and to double check if it was the exact same name, she spoke up with a question.

“Ah guys? What was the name of that guy Broly really hates?”

While distracted by the baby, Twilight answered the question.

“Oh, I think it was Kakarot. Why?”

Applejack then said something that caused a pause on everything.

“Because he’s here.”

The whole group froze from the orange Earth Pony’s words. Then after taking a step back, they too looked down to read the label on the cot. All of them quietly gasped at the name they read. For some of the group, they started to hear voices in their heads. They were remembering the times when Broly shouted the very same name. With all the hatred behind it. And laying in the cot in front of them, was the very Saiyan.

“No way. So… this is Kakarot?” Twilight asked. But the answer was obviously clear.

As the group tried to make the revelation sink in, baby Kakarot started to calm down. His cries reducing to light sobs. Still visibly upset. Rainbow Dash then decided to read the label for herself. Reading out loud the baby’s information.

“Let’s see here. Name… Kakarot. Father… Bardock. Power Level… two.”

Hearing about the child’s latent ability snapped Starlight out of the shock and turned towards Rainbow Dash.

“Wait. Only two? That’s low compared to a lot of others I’ve found.”

As the group remained silent while staring at the child, questions appeared in their thoughts. Kakarot was born with a very low power level. So why, out of all the Saiyans, would Broly hold such a grudge against him?

Since Kakarot’s cries had momentarily quietened down, the group started to hear more quiet sobbing. But it wasn’t from the child. In fact, it was from the child that was in the cot to Kakarot’s right. Moving over to the neighbouring cot, Celestia was first to see the infant inside. She could see that he too was upset. Almost trembling.

When the others too looked in the cot to see the child, Cadence raised a questionable eyebrow from a recognizable sight.

“Hay. The hair on this baby. Doesn’t it look familiar too?”

The anthro ponies took a good look at the infant’s hair. They could see some resemblance too.

“Yes it does. It… looks like Broly’s hair.”

To their surprise, the anthro dragon Spike spoke up the reason for the similarities. His voice carried shock and surprise.

“Maybe that’s because it is.”

The ponies all looked at the still Spike as he pointed his finger at the label on the cot. When the group looked at what he was pointing and read the label, they let out gasps of surprise.

The label clearly had the name Broly. It truly was him.

As the group all stared at the infant in shock. Fluttershy immediately surrendered to the child’s cuteness.

“Awwwww! So this is him as a baby!”

Celestia meanwhile was mentally surprised from another fact. Especially from how she first met the Saiyan of Legend.

‘Wow. I never thought I would ever see him as an infant.’

Realisation dawned on the group from another fact. But as they found the situation unbelievable, they kept looking back and forth at the two infants. They couldn’t believe their eyes.

“Wow. Broly and Kakarot. They were born on the same day,” Celestia uttered. The only explanation for the two Saiyans to be in the same room as each other.

“Not just that. They’re baby neighbours,” Pinkie Pie added.

As soon as silence filled the room, baby Kakarot started to act up. Sobbing loudly before starting to cry very loudly. Which in turn, started to scare baby Broly. The child sobbing in fear.

The group began to feel more puzzled.

“I don’t get it. Since the two were born so close to each other, you would think that they would be friends,” Pinkie Pie mentioned. With Applejack joining in the confusion.

“But Broly really hated him. But why?”

As the group tried to think of a possible reason, Celestia payed close attention to the two infants. Upon doing so, she noticed something. For unknown reasons, Kakarot was the one who cried first. But as she looked over to Broly, whenever Kakarot bellowed out in distress, it was there that Broly reacted out of fear. Causing the frightened infant to cry. The white Alicorn could clearly see the trauma in the child’s tears.

Her mind began to discover a possible answer. To which she raised an eyebrow in puzzlement.

“Could that be the reason?”

Hearing the Sun Princess talking to herself caused the rest of the group to look at her. Startled to hear her words.

“What was that?” Shining Armor asked.

Celestia replied as he continued to look at the two infants.

“Can’t you see it? Just look at them.”

Doing what Celestia said, the rest of the group turned back to baby Broly and baby Kakarot and carefully observed what was going on. After several moments of watching, some of the group too saw the likely cause of Broly’s grudge.

Being one of the ponies who figured it out, Rainbow Dash grew very skeptical.

“Woah woah, hold on. Broly… hates Kakarot… because he cried a lot? Seriously?”

The others could see why Rainbow Dash would doubt the likely cause of Broly’s hatred for Kakarot. To some of them, they sort of admit that it was pretty dumb.

Twilight however felt differently. In fact, she was on the same page as Celestia.

“I think Celestia has a point, Rainbow.”

“Huh?”

Twilight looked at the confused blue Pegasus with a serious look. Matching with the tone she used as she gave Rainbow Dash something to think about.

“Picture something that constantly irritated you at a very young age. How would you feel then?”

The rainbow maned girl took a moment to think of such a scenario. While doing so, she remembered a time when she was little. Before she received her cutiemark. She remembered hearing stories of the Sonic Rainboom and tried to achieve it for herself. But after every failed attempt, others would mock and tease her. Filling her head with thoughts of constant failure. While she eventually achieved her goal, she couldn’t shake the feelings of insecurity away. Thinking about it really bugged her.

From imagining a likely scenario, Rainbow Dash gave her reply.

“Well... it would drive me crazy and…!”

Rainbow Dash paused as she realised what she had just said. Her eyes widened in surprise at how she would have felt. Shocked at how similar Broly felt.

The group then looked back at the crying Broly in thought. With Celestia explaining the likelihood at what had transpired.

“In my many years of ruling Equestria, I had seen things that were quite similar. It may look petty, but it is in fact a serious thing.”

She then began to think of the difference in personality between Broly and the rest of the ruthless Saiyans.

“When he is calm, Broly is docile. Even for his kind. So to him, at a very young age, the constant loud cries from Kakarot must be traumatizing for him to hear. So to have something like this happen to him… it will affect him when he grows up.”

The group began to see the logic behind the white Alicorn’s words. Like her, Luna too had seen similar events occurring in Equestria. Some of which were triggered from nightmares. Something of which she was able to avert before it was too late.

Rainbow Dash however remained skeptical.

“Are you sure? Because surely there must be another reason.”

Cadence then brought a valid point as she spoke to the blue Pegasus.

“Well… we are in Broly’s earliest memories after all. Once we see more of his past, maybe there is another reason.”

What the group didn’t know, was that Kakarot’s cries wasn’t the only reason for Broly’s hatred. In fact, there were two other reasons. Of which happened on the very same day. Which the innocent souls of Equestria would soon find out for themselves.

As the group carried on watching the two infant Saiyans, Twilight decided to read the label that was on Broly’s cot. She then read it out loud.

“Name…Broly. Father…Paragus. Power Level… huh!?”

Hearing Twilight’s outburst of confusion, the group all looked at her to see what had caught her attention.

“What is it, Twilight?” Starlight asked.

The lavender Alicorn then pointed out at what caused her confusion.

“Look at his power level.”

When they read the infant Saiyan’s level of power, they weren’t very surprised.

“So what? It says ten,” Applejack replied.

Twilight however revealed the details of what made the label not so normal.

“Yeah but look at this. After the second digit.”

When the group took a closer look at the label, they too noticed that after the zero, there was a rushed scribble. Something that greatly puzzled them.

“It looks like whoever wrote this, was either rushed or spooked at something.” Twilight pointed out.

From seeing that the scribble resembled a second zero, Spike made a guess.

“Wait. So Broly was born with a power level of one hundred?”

The group were surprised at the discovery. One hundred was the highest out of all the infants in the maternity ward.

However, before they could think of more of the matter, the anthro ponies and dragon suddenly heard a pair of voices outside of the room.

“I think it’s over here.”

“Ok ok.”

Looking behind them, the group could see a wide window that was a viewpoint for those who wanted to see the Saiyan infants. After hearing some approaching footsteps, the group were startled to see two adult Saiyan warriors peering through the window. Eyeing the next generation.

“Look at that. The next batch of Saiyan warriors. Look. Bardock’s son is even there.” The first Saiyan said with sinister joy. Pointing at baby Kakarot.

The second Saiyan however didn’t had the same high hopes that the first shared.

“Even so, his power level is a mere two. Just another low-class warrior.”

But as the first Saiyan glanced over to the child next to Kakarot, his excitement peaked.

“Hay look! There’s the son of Paragus!”

From seeing the hyped reaction of the second Saiyan, the group could tell that Broly truly must be special. As they remained silent, the two Saiyans revealed to them why. And what made Broly so special.

“Did you hear? Paragus’s son was born with a power level of ten thousand. Ten thousand and only an infant!” The fist Saiyan uttered, excitement in his voice.

“Makes Bardock’s son look like a joke. What is he a tool?” The second Saiyan replied. Making a comparison of the two. The first Saiyan chuckled before focusing his attention on the wailing baby.

“Yeah I think so. But he’s a feisty one alright. Listen to him wail. That’s the spirit.”

Then as the two Saiyans looked back towards the upset Broly, the second Saiyan spoke in a mocking tone.

“Look he’s making Paragus’s son cry.”

He then started to laugh at the child’s misfortune, with the first Saiyan joining in.

“You don’t see that every day.” He said as he and his laughing friend made their leave. Walking out of sight.

As the pair of laughing died down, the two Saiyans left the anthro ponies and dragon completely dumbfounded. Slowly looking back at the infant Broly in utter shock.

“T…Ten…TEN THOUSAND!!!” Twilight shrieked out.

“No wonder why whoever wrote his power level stuttered. The person was spooked from the numbers,” The shocked Shining Armor added.

Unsure if Broly was the only one, Rainbow Dash took a moment to quickly look at the labels of all the other babies in the room. Only to come back to the group with a look of surprise.

“And no other baby here is even remotely close to that.”

The shock also gave way to confusion as the group stared at the child

“I don’t get it. How is he born with such a high level of power?” Rarity asked.

The very same question pondered in the minds of others as they tried to think of an answer. But as Princess Celestia too thought of the possibilities, the answer she had found was actually a simple one.

“Yes. It makes sense.”

The other ponies and dragon looked to the elder Alicorn as she revealed the answer.

“Broly is a prodigy.”

The group were all stunned at the revelation. Looking back at baby Broly in amazement.

“Wait. Isn’t that ah fancy word for someone that was born with some special talent?” Applejack asked.

Celestia answered the question while keeping her sights on Broly.

“Yes. That’s exactly what it means. A child could be born with many talents. But in this case with the Saiyans, it’s a child who was born with exceptional latent powers. Gifted with the natural talent for fighting. It seems Broly is that very person.”

The group took a moment to take in all the information Celestia had given them. Seeing as the main reason why Turles was afraid of him.

“Wow. I guess that’s why he’s called the Saiyan of Legend,” Spike said.

In her brief moment of thought, Celestia glanced over to Twilight Sparkle. She remembered the day when Twilight took the exam to test her magical abilities at a young age. What she saw was a girl with superb talent with magic. Which in turn made her a prodigy too.

Their thoughts were interrupted when the group head some quiet footsteps behind them. Back at the large window, they saw a lone man approaching the window. Looking through the glass to see the infants inside. The Saiyan’s skin was slightly tanned and had black hair. He also wore purple gloves and a battle uniform that was uniquely different to what the ponies had seen. The armour was red and green with short black shoulder pads.

The group were confused as to why the quiet Saiyan was watching. But the one thing that Cadence and Shining Armor had noticed was that the man was smiling. But it was a smile of someone who was proud. Following his line of sight, Fluttershy figured out which child he was looking at.

“Why is he looking at Broly?” She asked.

But before the others could give her an answer, a stray voice from outside the room gave the answer for them. The voice belonging to a different Saiyan.

“Ahh. There you are, Colonel Paragus.” The voice said, gaining the other Saiyan’s attention.

The group were startled to hear the spoken name. By the time the second Saiyan appeared, addressing the first, the group figured out what was going on.

“T-That other Saiyan called him Paragus,” Twilight said.

“So, he’s Broly’s father,” Luna added. Identifying the Saiyan as the parent.

While the stunned group remained silent, they overheard the two Saiyans talking.

“I figured you would be here.” The new Saiyan said. With Paragus turning away back to look at his infant son.

“Of course, I would.”

The other Saiyan joined Paragus as he too looked at baby Broly with interest.

“So that one is your son? I’ve overheard about his latent ability. You must be very proud of him.”

Paragus smiled in response. Envisioning a bright future.

“I am. Broly’s latent potential will make him a warrior among warriors. A Saiyan whose power is unrivalled.”

His smile grew bigger from one more thing he had to say.

“I’ll look forward to see him be a valuable asset to the Saiyan army.”

His words caused some of the group to smile. Paragus was a man with dreams. He had high hopes of seeing his own flesh and blood to grow up.

But it seemed that those dreams were shattered… from only one sentence.

“Yeah. Too bad that it not going to happen.”

While the group were taken back by the statement, it was Paragus who was offended.

“And what was that supposed to mean?” He said in an angry threatening tone.

The other Saiyan was unmoved by the threat and looked at Paragus with a stern look. The new development caught the attention of the anthro ponies and dragon. Curious to see what was going on.

The Saiyan explained himself.

“It’s nothing to do with me. But when the doctors examined your son’s battle power, they left in a hurry and informed King Vegeta.”

When those words reached Paragus’s ears, his anger was quickly replaced with horror. He gasped in shock as his eyes widened in disbelief.

While surprised to discover that the Saiyans had royalty, the group were more puzzled as to why the father of Broly was being afraid. They thought that informing the higher-ups about new developments would be a good thing. However, Paragus dismissed such thoughts as he fearfully spoke back to the other Saiyan. The former had a much clearer understanding of what the Saiyan sovereign was like.

“W-What!? Those idiots! The king is too prideful of his own bloodline! Do they have any idea what would happen if he were told about this!?”

The group suddenly felt a very bad feeling of what was going on. Something that was made apparent as the other Saiyan spoke up in a somber tone.

“I’m afraid it’s already happened, Paragus. When I walked past the throne room earlier, I overheard them discussing about what to do with your son. It doesn’t look good.”

Paragus’s body trembled from the unfortunate news. Sweat dripping from his head from the thought of what the king would decide. The same could be said for the onlooking group. They too felt uncertain of what might happen. Even Princess Luna felt uncomfortable at the situation.

After clenching his trembling fists, Paragus had the look of someone who was about to have his worst nightmares become reality. But determined to keep his son alive, he had only one option.

“N-No! I have to persuade him!” Paragus shouted as he pushed the other Saiyan aside and made a run down the corridor. The latter called out to him as he watched him leave.

“No Paragus! You’ll be killed!”

Before disappearing around the corner, Paragus shouted a reply.

“I must! I have to save my son!”

Alarmed at the new development unfolding, Celestia looked to Luna before giving a command.

“We have to go after him, Luna.”

“Right.”

After forming a large blue disk beneath the group, Luna used it as a floating platform for her and the others to move and catch up to Paragus. As they followed suit, they watched the Saiyan father running through several dark corridors. All the while the group were wondering what was going on.

“What is he going on about? Is the Saiyan king scary or something?” Pinkie Pie asked.

While the others tried to figure out the reason why Paragus was so afraid, Luna had a very disturbing thought.

“Maybe… he’s THAT kind of king.”

The others looked to her as the blue Alicorn explained what she was thinking.

“I’ve read many stories like this before. That there are kings who were cruel and uncaring. And when they were threatened, they would do unspeakable things to save their own skins. Some not for the faint of heart.”

While some of the group were puzzled at what the Moon Princess was implying, most others felt a very cold chill up their spines from several possibilities. One of which Shining Armor inquired about.

“Wait. You’re not saying that he would exile Broly, right?”

Luna remained silent. While there were some stories of children being exiled, it wasn’t the outcome that she had thought about. Then the skeptical Spike spoke up.

“But it can’t be. If such a king exists, then he would have to be even worse than Sombra.”

“Spike is right. Those sorts of kings are only fantasy. They’re not real,” Fluttershy added. Her kind heart refusing to believe such possibilities. The rest of the Mane Six slowly agreeing with her.

As Celestia looked at the running Paragus, two thoughts crossed her mind. Firstly, the Saiyan way of life was clearly different from their own. So it was possible that their royalty would be different too. Secondly, was that she could see the expression on the father’s face. She could see the staggering amount of fear and concern. It was a face of a man who was desperate.

Then the moment of truth happened. After reaching the end of the hallway, the group could see that Paragus was face to face with a large golden door. The size of the doors reminded the Royal Sisters of their own throne room doors. Then just as Paragus forcefully opened the doors. The giant throne room of the Saiyan race was revealed. A dark room full of guards and officials. The only source of light for the room were huge stained-glass windows. And right at the back of the room, above a row of stairs, was the Saiyan throne itself. The person sitting on the throne, was none other then the King of the Saiyans himself. King Vegeta.

As his voice bellowed through the room, his words reached to the ears of Paragus and the anthro ponies. A decision had been made.

“No more discussion! I want his son executed immediately!”

The king’s words had sent a frightening cold shiver of dread to not just Paragus, but to the entire group as well. With their mouths hung open and their eyes widened in horror, they were aghast at what they heard. Even Luna, whom had guessed the outcome, was taken back from how true she really was. Nearly the whole group felt their legs trembling from the weight of the cold atmosphere. It was a fate far worse than an exile.

“E…E-EXECUTED!!?” Rainbow Dash shrieked. Joined by the equally horrified Fluttershy.

“But… he’s just a baby.”

Seeing that his throne room doors were open, King Vegeta looked over and spotted the trembling colonel. It was clear to the monarch that he had overheard his decision.

“Ahh. Paragus. I didn’t call for you.”

With fear causing him to stager his steps, the desperate Paragus approached the king with a request.

“Sire. Have mercy on him. He can be a great help to Prince Vegeta!”

Preventing Paragus from getting closer to the king, two Saiyan guards rushed the father and held him in place. All the while King Vegeta got out of his throne and made his way towards Paragus. Restrained, it was clear to Paragus that the King’s decision was final. But he continued to plea, desperation in his tone as he struggled to free himself.

“A-And our planet! Please, he’s just a child!! The data could be wrong!! He could grow up to be a great warrior!!”

While Paragus’s clams were reasonable enough to the minds of the ponies, since they knew that Saiyans admired strength, it was the very same reason as to why King Vegeta made his decision. Much to their surprise.

“That’s exactly what I’m worried about.” He said as he stopped right in front of the struggling parent.

“NOOO!!!” Paragus cried out, desperate for the king to change his mind. But all the while knowing that it was all in vain.

King Vegeta frowned at Paragus for talking back to him. And decided to seal his fate too.

“And I don’t like arguments. You’ll die with him! HAAAAA!!!” He shouted as he formed a purple ki sphere in his right palm and pushed it into Paragus’s stomach. After charging up his attack, he fired his Execution Beam. Sending the pain filled Saiyan skidding across the floor.

As they watched the still body of the Saiyan lying on the floor, Celestia was mortified at the actions of the king.

“He was only trying to protect his son. And he got killed for it,” She said quietly to herself.

But her assumptions of Paragus’s death was short lived. She could see that the unconscious Saiyan was still breathing. The breathing was also noticed by the Saiyan guards. One of which approached the body to properly inspect it.

“Your highness. He’s still alive.”

A second cold shiver travelled up the spines of the group from the sight of King Vegeta approaching the fallen Paragus. The sovereign looming over the latter. The look on his face showed uncaring and disappointment.

“You shouldn’t have opposed me, Paragus. I made you a colonel because of your loyalty. But now… you’re nothing to me.”

He then turned towards one of the Saiyan guards before giving a command.

“Cast him out to the wastelands! He will die there.”

Doing as he was ordered, the Saiyan grabbed the unconscious body of Paragus and left the throne room. The group were disgusted. They had never seen anyone acting so coldly to one of their own subjects. The Saiyan king truly was ruthless. He was just as bad as Turles.

It appeared as though Paragus’s words had almost swayed the mind of one of the Saiyan officials. Approaching the king and bowing in respect, the Saiyan spoke up.

“Your highness. Please forgive my intrusion, but do you think this is the best course of action?”

Feeling that his authority was challenged, King Vegeta turned towards the official with a threatening look.

“Explain yourself!”

Not wanting to end up like Paragus, the Saiyan replied to the king’s request.

“Well… the boy’s father speaks sense. With his latent abilities, Broly could grow up to be the mightiest warrior in the Saiyan army. N-No disrespect intended sire! It’s just that, killing him seems such a waste. We could use that strength.”

King Vegeta turned to face the Saiyan official fully before giving him a stern look.

“Can you really not foresee the problems ahead?”

The group remained silent for the moment. Wanting to hear exactly why the Saiyan king made his horrifying decision.

“Broly is a freak. He’s born with such abnormal power that it shouldn’t be possible. Once he’s grown up, that power would more likely drive him insane. And once that happens, he would not only be a danger to the Saiyans. But the entire universe itself.”

As he continued, the group could see him squinting his eyes. While it appeared to be out of anger, the Alicorns could see that it was also out of fear. Possibly paranoia.

“He could even be the Legendary Super Saiyan.”

While the group had seen Broly’s Super Saiyan transformation up close, they payed no mind to the name. They assumed that the ‘Legendary’ title was only a means to hype the Super Saiyan legend. But the truth was that it meant something else entirely. Something that brought terror to the Saiyan royal family.

“That’s why I will not permit Broly to live. My decision is final!” He said. Stating clear of his motives.

“You want us to execute the order?” One of the other guards asked.

The king looked at him with a menacing reply.

“No.”

Using his left hand to move his cape aside, he revealed to the guard a dagger attached to his waist. The sight of the hidden blade caught the ponies and dragon off-guard. As well as some quiet gasps.

“I’ll deal with him myself,” King Vegeta said as he walked past the guard and through the doors. Leaving his throne room.

The group knew for sure to follow him. Moving through the hallways and back towards where they came. It was clear to the group that the Saiyan king was heading towards the maternity ward. With every step King Vegeta made his way towards his destination, the more the kind-hearted ponies started to worry.

“Uhh. Ya don’t think that he’s serious about doin’ it? Isn’t he?” Applejack asked, the feeling of concern growing higher and higher.

“That look on his face. He’s dead serious,” Starlight replied after seeing the expression on the kings face. Her tone shaken from the murderous vibe from his cold eyes.

Fluttershy however was the only one in the group who thought that the outcome won’t come to pass. Believing that the idea of killing a child was the stuff of nightmares. Not reality.

“No! I refuse to believe that! There is no way anyone can be that cold hearted. Once he sees that adorable baby, he won’t do it!”

Her closest friends were taken back by her sudden denial. Could it be that she knew what the outcome would be? Or that she was too soft and kind-hearted to believe that such a thing was possible? Celestia too wanted to believe the yellow Pegasus. But from seeing how cruel some of the Saiyans were, and from seeing King Vegeta nearly killing Paragus without a second thought made her believe that such a horrible thing could be very possible.

Their thoughts of worry and concern only intensified when King Vegeta reached the main door to the maternity ward. The group all fell silent as to not miss what was about to happen. After opening the door, the Saiyan king walked by the many sleeping infants. He could see him. The quiet baby sobbing next to the crying Kakarot. His eyes narrowed in determination, determined to put his mind at ease.

The groups’ eyes widened even more from seeing the king walking up to Broly’s cot and using his free hand to grab the child by the leg. The sudden grip snapped Broly out of his sobbing as he glanced up to the Saiyan king. The tall Saiyan then effortlessly lifted the boy out of bed and held him by his leg. The child squirming and crying out in panic and confusion. Having no idea what was about to happen.

Then, just as King Vegeta pulled the dagger from his waist and held it very visibly in his hand, the entire group suddenly felt their bodies trembling in fright. It really was about to happen!

“F-Fluttershy! Don’t look!” Rainbow Dash said as she and the others either braced themselves or tried to look away while covering their ears. They didn’t want to see it coming.

Despite the terrifying sight in front of her, Fluttershy refused to look away. She still felt as though the king wouldn’t go through with it. But as he raised the dagger higher, with the blade pointing towards baby Broly, her voice acted as if the horrible fate was true all the long.

“N-No. It won’t happen. It just can’t. It just ca…!”

Her sentence was interrupted from the sight of the king thrusting the dagger towards Broly… then a sound of a loud scream of pain.

The entire world around the group fell silent as the cry died down. The whole group were horrified beyond compare at what King Vegeta had done. All with the sight of Broly… barely a day old… with a dagger in his chest. With her senses of sight and sound unhindered, Fluttershy saw the whole thing. Her eyes couldn’t be any wider. It was the most horrific sight she had ever seen. With her hands coving Spike’s eyes and ears, Twilight too was motionless from the scene. The actions could only be described as heart-breaking. Feeling that they were the most composed, Celestia and Luna tried to stomach the sight. Only for them to be just as shocked and sickened as the rest of the group. The white Alicorn was like a mother-figure to most colts and fillies. So to see the infant Broly being stabbed made her feel a sharp pain in her heart. But what truly made the sight of the attempted murder all the more horrendous, was that King Vegeta grew a small smirk on his face. He was satisfied with what he’d done.

But then something shocking happened. As soon as King Vegeta pulled the dagger out, baby Broly started to scream in pain. His loud bellows caught the Saiyan king completely by surprise. Causing him to gasp and to drop the dagger. Broly’s cries also caused all the other infants to cry in distress. All awoken from their slumber and only terrifying Broly more. The group were also surprised to hear that the child was still fighting for his life. Despite receiving a lethal wound in his chest.

“He…He’s still alive!?” The horrified King Vegeta asked. Afraid of Broly’s resilience as the child continued to thrash and cry. Red blood dripping from the open wound as tears of pain rain down from his eyes. The king then narrowed his eyes in realisation.

“This is even worse than I thought.”

King Vegeta had unknowingly made a grave error in his attempted murder. With his heartless actions, it had imbedded Broly with childhood trauma. Which would one day lead to Broly’s mental instability as he grows up. Being one of the causes for his shift in behaviour and his unstable sanity. It not, the TRUE cause for Broly’s downfall.

As King Vegeta quickly left the maternity ward with the infant Saiyan in his grasp, he tried to think of what to do with him. His paranoia causing him to not think properly. Then to his relief, he saw a lone Saiyan walking by.

“You!” King Vegeta called out. Addressing the surprised Saiyan as the latter quickly straightened himself up. Not to look disgraceful in front of his majesty.

“Uhh! Yes, King Vegeta!?”

Without saying a word, the king tossed the injured child towards the other Saiyan. The surprised warrior caught Broly as he looked at him in confusion. He then received an order from the king.

“Cast him out with his father!”

Those were the last words the infant Broly had ever heard from King Vegeta. With the Saiyan sovereign heading back to the throne room, he left the helpless infant in the hands of a different Saiyan. Not wanting to disobey the king’s orders, the warrior held onto baby Broly as he left the corridor and took a different path. The horrified group remained silent as they followed the Saiyan. Some of the ponies had even hoped that the Saiyan would go back on his orders and find a way to save Broly. But it wasn’t to be. As the Saiyan walked through a different door, the group found themselves outside. On the edge of a massive desolate wasteland at the rear of the Saiyan palace. The ponies and dragon could see that the wasteland was littered with rubble, garbage twisted sheets of metal and more shockingly of all, the skeletal remains of the other Saiyans that tried to question the king.

After walking towards the edge of the dumping platform, the Saiyan stopped in his tracks. As he held the infant Broly by the leg, watching the blood and tears dripping from his body, he could see that the child was trembling all over. The traumatized baby could feel nothing but sadness and pain. Sobbing as he was too scared to breathe properly.

As the group too saw Broly being held up, they heard the adult Saiyan talking. From the way he was speaking, it was as if he was talking to Broly.

“Pity it has to end this way, kid. With that special power of yours, you could grow up to be the most powerful Saiyan in all of history.”

But just as the group had thoughts of the Saiyan being the one who helped Broly, the next thing he said completely dismissed their ideas.

“But, orders are orders.”

As he looked out at the wastelands, the Saiyan could see another. An adult Saiyan who looked as though he was just put in there. He immediately knew that it was Paragus. He then said something that was almost as cold as King Vegeta.

“At least this way, you will die with your father.”

Then… with no hesitation whatsoever… the Saiyan swung his arm low… and threw Broly through the air. Hurtling him across the wasteland and towards the area where Paragus lay. Most of the group had to cover their mouths in horror from the sight of the infant skidding across the dirt-covered ground. Coming to a stop beside Paragus.

Just like his father, the child was thrown out like garbage.

By the time the group reached down to where the two Saiyans were, half of them already had tears in their eyes. The sight of the child being treated so viciously was too much for their kind hearts. Unable to resist her maternal instincts, even though he wasn’t her child, Princess Cadence tried to reach down in an attempt to cradle the infant Broly in her arms. Only to see that her hands phase through his body like a ghost.

“Wha…!?”

“T-This is all a memory, Cadence. Th-these events had already happened. So we can’t change it,” Luna explained in a shaken tone.

Wanting to comfort his wife, Shining Armor placed his hands on Cadence’s shoulders as she stood back up.

The group were mortified beyond comprehension. From remembering how nice Broly was being around them back when they had dinner, they had no idea that the Saiyan went through such a horrific ordeal at a very young age. Nor even expecting such a thing when they decided to venture into his past. It was unspeakable for what King Vegeta had done to him and his father. The realisation so daunting, that the group couldn’t help but cry out of sadness. Fluttershy even more so then the others. She truly thought that the king would see past his anxiety and spare Broly. But he didn’t. And she had seen it unfolding right in front of her. She wished she had listened to Rainbow Dash. It was something that she would never unsee. Even Princess Luna, who resented Broly, had several tears in her eyes. In the point of time they were at, Broly was just an innocent baby. He had done nothing wrong. Yet, the actions the king used on him were truly unforgivable. While Celestia too mourned at Broly’s start in life, she couldn’t help but envision similarities to Twilight. Like Broly, the Element of Magic was herself a prodigy. Possessing natural talent that made her unique. But that was where the similarities end. Where Twilight was celebrated and cherished, Broly was feared and cast out by the rest of his kind. They even called him a freak because of it. The white Alicorn couldn’t bear the thought of something like that happening to Twilight if ponies feared her and her magical talent. As if it weren’t bad enough, they could see that other Saiyans were casually walking by the wastelands. Not even raising a single finger to help the two. They either didn’t care or under orders by the king to leave them be.

As the group stood there in silence, Rarity was the one to speak.

“How? How could they do that to him?” She asked with tears running down her cheeks.

“I knew that the Saiyans were brutal. But this… this is just taking it too far,” Spike added. Braving the sight with only one eye opening.

“The poor little thing,” Pinkie Pie uttered. Something of which Fluttershy deeply agreed.

As for the yellow Pegasus, she couldn’t bare it anymore. It was too much for her to witness. Falling to her knees, Fluttershy covered her eyes as she started to cry loudly. A flood of tears leaking out of her clenched fingers. Rainbow Dash had to kneel down and cradle her long-time friend. Embracing her to ease the sadness.

As the teary-eyed Twilight watched as Broly continued to cling onto life, she started to remember what the adult Broly once said to Turles.

“Tch…Saiyans. What have you ever done for me?”

The lavender Alicorn began to think out loud.

“So that explains it.”

Her words gained the whole groups’ attention. To which she continued what she had discovered.

“The reason why Broly hated his own kind. It was because of what they had done to him. Because of…this.”

After some thought, Starlight added her own theory.

“And when Broly was beating up Turles, we saw that he was smiling.”

Despite the sadness in her voice, Celestia summoned enough willpower to put the two and two together.

“It seemed when he encountered Turles, Broly must’ve associated him with everything the Saiyans had done to him. So when they battled, it must be Broly’s way of vengeance. Pay back for all they had done to him.”

“And the reason why he took his time to end Turles. He wanted him to suffer because of their heartless actions,” Luna added. Seeing that it was the only reason why Broly held back at the start of the fight.

The group were stunned at the theory. But the more they thought about it, the more it made sense. They could picture it. With every single pain Broly had received, he returned it in kind. Turles being the perfect person for Broly to take his resentment out on.

As silence filled the air, the group noticed that Paragus was starting to regain consciousness. But grunting in agony from the attack he received from King Vegeta. As his eyes started to open, he could hear the sounds of painful whimpers to his side. Looking to his right, the father’s eyes widened in horror as he let out a gasp of shock.

“B…Broly!”

Despite the pain the older Saiyan was feeling, he was determined to show to Broly that he wasn’t alone. Nudging closer to the injured infant with his right arm reaching out to him. His concerns escalated from seeing the gaping wound in the child’s chest.

“Wha… What have they… done to you?”

The ponies and dragon were mentally cheering Paragus on. Hoping that the father of Broly had just enough strength left to reassure the child.

Then just as his strength gave out, Paragus managed to hold onto Broly’s tiny left hand. Holding on tightly so that he wouldn’t leave his side. Then before he slipped back into a state of slumber, Paragus managed to utter out one more thing.

“I’m… sorry. My son.”

As sweet as the moment was, it also made the sight all the more heart-breaking. It was as if Paragus knew that there was no hope for him and Broly. Yet he gave his son one more shine of hope. But despite what may seem to be an end to them both, the group had to remind themselves that Broly couldn’t have died there and then. If he were, then how was he able to reach adulthood? How were they inside his mind? To them, the sight of the injured pair looked too real for there to be a miracle.

Thoughts of how Broly survived his ordeal and how he grew up were on the minds of the group. Causing time to fly by without them even noticing. But the silence was broken when the group heard a pair of voices in the distance. Looking to the side, they could see two Saiyans talking. Despite being far away, the group could hear what they were saying.

But it was the things they said that gained their interest.

“Hay. I’ve finally found you,” The first Saiyan said. Seemingly out of breath from running.

“What? What’s going on?” The second Saiyan asked. Receiving an answer from the first.

“Wait, you haven’t heard? Bardock had gone mad.”

The name of the forespoken Saiyan caught the attention of the saddened group.

“Wait, Bardock? Isn’t that the father of Kakarot?” Twilight asked. But listened on to what the Saiyans had to say. Starting with the second Saiyan.

“Gone mad? What happened?”

“I don’t know. He suddenly barged in the canteen all banged up and stuff. He was going on about how Frieza was going to kill us all and all that nonsense.”

“Say what? What a load of crap. The Saiyans are the backbone of the Frieza Force. Why would he kill us off?”

The words of the first Saiyan caught the group by surprise. Startled to hear both the name of the tyrant, but most of all, hearing what the same person was about to do. It then got Twilight thinking. To which she gasped from what she remembered. The words that Broly said back when they were eating dinner.

“Wait. Broly said that his home was destroyed when he was an infant,” She said quietly to herself.

Then as she quickly looked at the injured child, and then back at the pair of Saiyans, the purple Alicorn began to piece together the possibility. But the thought of it caused her whole body to tremble from the likely hood.

“Twilight? What’s wrong?” Spike asked. Seeing the rising fear in his friend’s eyes.

The group too caught on to Twilight’s change of mood. They could see that she was frightened. She then spoke out loud. For her friends and family to hear.

“It can’t be. It couldn’t be this point in time. But… it must be.”

“Twilight?” Shining Armor uttered. Concerned at what was going through his sister’s head.

“The event that Broly told us. It’s today!”

Twilight continued as she turned to face her allies. The look of fear on her face.

“Today’s the day when the Saiyans were wiped out!”

The whole group all let out gasps of surprise and horror. It was already traumatizing enough to witness Broly’s near death experience. But for the extinction of the Saiyan race to be on the exact same day, the group couldn’t think of anything more worse.

“But Twilight. Are you sure that it’s on this very day?” Cadence asked, joined by Pinkie Pie.

“Yeah. This day couldn’t possibly get any worse.”

But just as Twilight was about to reply, she and the others heard the two Saiyans calling out to something. To which confirmed Twilight’s claims.

“Hay! Is that Bardock up there!?”

“Yeah, it is!”

Following the line of sight of the two Saiyans, the startled group all traced their sights up the nearby tower. All the way up to the very top. It was there where they saw a lone Saiyan standing strong. Being too far away to see clearly, Luna formed an energy sphere around the group and herself before moving off the ground and towards the individual.

As they ascended, Celestia, Twilight and Fluttershy looked back at Paragus and Broly once more. Though they didn’t want to leave their side, but they had to investigate what was going on. And to see if Twilight was correct about her clams. But it wasn’t like the two were going anywhere for a while. They’ll be back.

As the group reached to the top of the tower, they had a clear view of the Saiyan. Startled at his resemblance to other Saiyans they knew of.

“Wow. So this is Bardock?” Starlight said. Joined by Shining Armor.

“He almost looks like Turles. But I can see that he’s Kakarot’s father,” He said. Seeing that the Saiyan’s hair looked identical to the infant.

It was where the similarities end. One of the main differences Bardock had was a noticeable scar on his left cheek. But it was when the group noticed the horrid state his body was in. They gaped from the amounts of cuts and blood that almost coated his entire body. His green and dark blue battle uniform was heavily damaged too. His left wristband missing and his dark blue trousers heavily torn.

“My gosh. What happened to him?” Rarity asked. Shocked to see someone who looked very worn but yet was standing tall.

“He looks as though he had a rough time,” Applejack said. Having no idea what the Saiyan went through.

Rainbow Dash however was distracted by Bardock’s headband. The colour of it was crimson. Yet, it looked too real to be made artificially. That and it was the exact same shade of red as his bodily fluid dripping from his body.

‘Is that blood?’

Then to the surprise of the group, Bardock started to move. Seeing him squatting against the ledge of the tower before looking up defiantly at the sky.

Curious to see what Bardock was looking at, as well as wondering why he looked so furious, Luna followed his line of sight towards the sky. At first, she could see nothing. But after using her vision enhancement spell, she had a much clearer view. She could slowly see an object in the distance. Possibly high above the atmosphere of the planet itself. But as soon as the object became very clear in her sights, the Moon Princess let out a startled gasp. Her eyes widened in shock from a very familiar sight.

“Luna? What is it?” Celestia asked. Concerned at what frightened her sister.

As she kept her sights on the object, Luna answered the question.

“There’s a flying saucer up there. High above the sky. But sister. This one is far bigger than the one that invaded Equestria.”

The group gasped at what Princess Luna had said.

“What!? Even bigger!?” Fluttershy asked. Not wanting to imagine how much larger the saucer was.

Twilight then had a scary idea on what kind of ship it was.

“If it’s huge, then it must be a flagship. And that means…!”

After glancing over to the determined Bardock, and remembering what the previous two Saiyans were discussing about, she revealed what her mind told her.

“It might be Frieza’s ship!”

The group all gasped in shock at the revelation. The thought of the powerful tyrant being very close by was very intimidating. Shining Armor then remembered what Twilight said about the possibility of the day when the Saiyans died being just minutes away.

“So… today really is the day.”

Then without warning, the group were startled to see Bardock launching himself off the tower. His body shrouded in ki as he flew away. Higher into the sky. Deciding to follow him, Luna moved herself and the group towards him. Being in control of the dream world, she could adjust her speed to match virtually anything. As they positioned themselves next to the determined Saiyan, they could plainly see where he was going.

“He’s serious. He’s heading towards that ship!” Cadence mentioned. Joined by Twilight.

“I see. He must’ve figured out what this Frieza was about to do. And is making a stand against him.”

The group could hear Rainbow Dash talking to herself. But her tone was quiet. As some of the ponies looked at the blue Pegasus, they could see her eyeing Bardock. Almost in admiration.

“Look at him. With those injuries, he should be resting. But he’s still going to fight on for his kind. All on his own.”

The next thing she said to the group by surprise.

“This guy’s awesome!”

As the group followed the Saiyan higher and higher off the ground, they looked back down at the planet beneath them. The view of the ground being so far down made the Earth Ponies and Unicorns very nervous. They weren’t used to being so high in the air.

“Is he planning to fly into space?” Starlight asked as she and the others turned back to Bardock.

But as soon as they did, they noticed a change of expression on the Saiyan’s face. He looked as though he spotted something. Following his line of vision, some of the group saw the ship in the sky. But it was the swarm of soldiers leaving the ship that made them gasp in shock.

“That’s… a lot of aliens,” Pinkie Pie uttered. Seeing the aliens diving towards the planet to intercept Bardock.

The group began to give Bardock some space. Despite being in a memory, the group didn’t like the idea of getting close to upcoming battle. But they held their breaths. Bardock was all alone, and he was facing an army in the hundreds. Charging in with no hesitation.

“Here we go,” Rainbow Dash said. Secretly feeling excited to see the fearless Bardock in battle

When a large group of soldiers fired their ki attacks on Bardock, the resulting explosion signalled the start of the battle. The blast leaving behind a plume of smoke. At first the soldiers thought that it was an end for the Saiyan. But to their surprise, Bardock emerged undeterred. Storming through the cloud and slamming his left elbow into the face of one soldier. Knocking him out of the way.

“Grrr! Come on you cowards!” Bardock shouted as he charged into the heart of the alien swarm. Closing the distance between him and the giant ship.

As Bardock flew through the hoard, the group saw how tough and resilient the Saiyan was. After narrowly dodging one alien, he spun around to deliver a kick to another that tried to tackle him. Then after avoiding a blast of yellow ki, Bardock fired his own attack back at the sender. Vaporizing his body in a blast of blue ki before kicking aside another alien.

The group held their breath when they saw a second large group charging in to tackle Bardock all at once. But instead of dodging, Bardock roared as he took the group head on. Surrounded by the team as they attempted to hold him down. But just as it seemed Bardock was overwhelmed, a flash of blue ki erupted from within. Blasting the aliens away as Bardock launched himself free. By gaining speed and surrounding himself in surging white aura, he began to charge straight through the enemies defences. Knocking away countless soldiers from his path as he moved ever closer to the giant spaceship.

“He’s roasting them!” Pinkie Pie said. Amazed at how strong Bardock was compared to the other aliens.

The group were also surprised to hear Rainbow Dash cheering the Saiyan on.

“Yeah! That’s it! Kick their butts!”

Bardock roared as he continued to plough through the swarms of aliens. But it came to an end when one alien managed to grab a hold onto the Saiyan’s ankle. By slowing him down, it allowed the other soldiers to dive in. With one gaining a lock around Bardock’s neck.

The group were startled to see twenty or more aliens holding onto each in a big ball. Trying to slow Bardock down with one of the aliens giving out a command.

“Keep him away from the ship!”

As Bardock tried to struggle free from the grip of many soldiers, he glanced up at the sight ahead of him. Only to see not just the next swarm of soldiers, but the giant saucer almost within his reach. Determination fuelling his body as he called out the emperor’s name.

“FRIEZAAAAAAAA!!!”

With a rush of adrenaline flowing through his very being, he opened his entrapped palms and began to fire off a blast of ki. Bright light shining from the soldiers before the attack blasted them away. Leaving them to fall back towards the planet. But those actions didn’t stop the aliens from trying to block Bardock’s path. Four of them grabbing a tight hold onto the Saiyan. Bardock grunted as the four squeezed their grip.

But despite their efforts, they were still heading directly towards the massive ship. With one of the aliens commenting on Bardock’s actions.

“He’s insane!”

“FRIEZA!!! COME OUT AND FIGHT ME!!!” Bardock roared. Addressing the tyrant.

By the time he reached the ship, Bardock managed to shake off two of his opponents. The remaining two keeping a firm lock around his neck and his left arm. The Saiyan stopped just above the front of the saucer as he called out to his former boss once more.

“YOU COWARD!!! COME OUT!!!”

But before the ponies and dragon could make a comment on how determined Bardock was, to the surprise of everyone, even the alien soldiers, the top hatch on the top of the spaceship started to slowly open. The soldiers all fell silent as they watched the hatch. Almost scared that it might be the tyrant himself. Visibly trembling from the idea. Even Bardock was a little startled. He didn’t imagine that the emperor would react to his arrival so suddenly. The group too felt a little shiver up their spines. They were about to finally see who Lord Frieza really was.

Then as the hatch fully opened, a person emerged. Sitting in his hoverchair, the individual was an alien unlike anything the anthro ponies and dragon had ever seen. He had a huge chestnut-shaped skull with two straight horns protruding from the sides of his head. He had dark red lips, a smooth purple head and pink arms with lines on them. The same could be said for his cheeks. His face and hands were lilac in colour while white natural armour covered the sides of his head as well as his body. Which was covered by him wearing his very own battle uniform. Coloured in purple and yellow. He also wore strange wristbands with brown sections on the front. His tail could be seen resting over the left side of his hoverchair. It too was pink but with a purple spiked end. But the most unnerving part about his appearance was the cold red pupils in his eyes. Those were the eyes of someone who was pure evil. Who cared for nothing but himself. A true tyrant. The self-proclaimed Emperor of the Universe.

“It’s him! Frieza!!” One soldier called out. Surprised to see that his boss emerged to face the Saiyan instead of one of his officers.

As the emperor rose from his ship, most of the group stared at him in disbelief.

“That’s Frieza!? But he looks so small,” Rainbow Dash commented. Seeing that the alien was smaller than she imagined.

Celestia then assured the Pegasus that the situation was no laughing matter.

“Don’t be fooled by his size, Rainbow Dash. He’s the real threat.”

Celestia’s tone was genuinely fearful. Though the magic casters couldn’t sense energy from him since he was only a memory, she could tell that there was more to the tyrant than meets the eye. She could literally feel the evil radiating from the mere sight of him. The cold glare from Frieza’s eyes was more than enough to make the Sun Princess afraid. Truth be told, at that moment, she was more scared of him than both Broly and Turles.

Luna too shared her sisters’ concern. She could see it in the eyes of the alien soldiers. They too were trembling from the sight of the Frost Demon. So much so that the two aliens released their hold on Bardock and moved slightly behind the Saiyan.

“Strange. That Bardock is one of the Saiyan warriors. Yet the aliens are more afraid of Frieza?”

Fearing that his silence may offend his boss, one of the two soldiers spoke up.

“We solute you sire.”

To show good faith in their leader, all the other frightened soldiers too praised him.

“Yeah! Long live Lord Frieza!”

“Long live Lord Frieza!”

All the other soldiers chanted their leaders name. Showing their loyalty to him as he stopped ascending from his ship. Glaring coldly at Bardock. Who was grinning from the fact that all the other aliens would blindly follow Frieza’s rule. He chuckled before speaking defiantly to the emperor.

“No way. You lived long enough!”

The group were amazed at how defiant Bardock was. Just the mere presence of Frieza terrified the other aliens, yet the Saiyan didn’t felt the same. Openly declaring that he would oppose the tyrant. With the moment surely to be one of the most memorable, the ponies and dragon remained silent as they listened. They didn’t want to miss a single second of the confrontation.

“Actually it’s been too long for my taste,” Bardock added. Showing that he wanted Frieza out of his life forever.

As the group looked at the emperor to see if he was about to say something back, to their surprise he remained silent. However, they then saw him raising his left hand slightly out of his chair in plain view. But what caught their attention was a tiny orange ball of ki on the end of Frieza’s index finger. They also noticed that the other aliens saw the tiny orb too. One alien gulped from the tension. Scared as to what Frieza was planning to do.

Then as Bardock continued, he spoke on the behalf of the entire Saiyan race.

“Frieza! Listen up! We quit! All of us! Got it!? We don’t work for you! We’re free! You can find someone else to do your dirty work!”

Bardock continued to smile in joy. He was relishing the moment. Finally talking back to Frieza definitely felt good for him. Truly believing that the Saiyan race would continue on. Free of Frieza’s influence. But in response to the Saiyan’s bravado, Frieza raised his hand beside his face with his finger pointing straight up. The tiny ball of ki remained in place on the tip of his black fingernail. The group were unsure what the Frost Demon was doing. If it was a sign of intimidation, it didn’t appear that threatening.

Feeling that he had the advantage over Frieza, Bardock could feel his body building up with adrenaline once again. His energy raising at its height as he began to channel it into his twitching right hand.

“Oh yeah. There is one last thing.”

In a flash of blue light, to the amazement of the group, Bardock formed a bright blue ki ball that shined from his open right palm. Glowing ever brighter as he pumped more energy into it.

“This is for all the people that we killed in your name! I wish we were never foolish enough to obey you!”

Determined to end the reign of Lord Frieza once and for all, Bardock reared his right arm back. Moments away from unleashing one of his strongest attacks. The Final Spirit Cannon.

“HERE!!! HAVE IT!!!”

With one mighty throw, Bardock fired his attack. The Final Spirit Cannon shinning like a shooting star as it bared down on the composed tyrant. If the group were sitting down, they would be on the edge of their seats. Moments away from witnessing the results of all the Saiyan’s determination to save both his race and his home. In their eyes, Bardock was the most heroic Saiyan they had ever seen.

However… it was not to be.

After grinning from how underprepared the Saiyan was, Frieza let out an amused laughter. Finding Bardock’s resistance humorous. As he did, the tiny orange ball of energy began to expand. Growing bigger and bigger with each passing second. So large, that as the Final Spirit Cannon struck the ball, it was instantly absorbed into it. Rendering Bardock’s last ditch attack useless as it continued to grow.

“Haa!!? NO WAY!!!” Bardock screamed in disbelief. Both from his failed attack and Frieza’s display of power.

But it didn’t stop. Both Bardock and the group’s eyes grew wide in fear as Frieza’s energy ball grew bigger and bigger. Completely dwarfing the spaceship. By the time it stopped growing, the ball of ki was as big as a mountain and greatly resembling the sun. The ponies were horrified that someone so small possessed so much power.

“What in Equestria!!” Cadence cried out from seeing the gigantic ball of death.

Then… as everything fell deathly silent… the group heard Frieza spoke. With his voice almost a whisper, it was the final words he would say to the horrified Bardock. His voice… sent shivers of dread down the spines of the group.

“I’ll show you some beautiful fireworks.”

Then… with a mere flick of his index finger… Frieza sent his Supernova attack loose. The colossal ball of energy flying directly towards the Saiyan. Knowing that he could do nothing against such an attack, Bardock screamed in fear. Seeing that death was just moments away. But before the ball of energy could touch him, the desperate Saiyan raised his hands at the attack. Trying to hold back the giant ball. But the second his hands made contact with the ball, he screamed in agony from the shear amount of energy it possessed. Then the attack completely engulfed Bardock. The Saiyan crying out in agony before being incinerated into nothing.

However, the Supernova kept going. Directly in the path of the other soldiers.

“EVERYONE!!! GET OUT OF THE WAY!!!” One soldier shouted as he and most of the solders attempted to flee.

While some had barely made it out alive, there were those who were too slow or paralyzed in fear. To which those unfortunate souls only had a second to wail in complete agony before being vaporized in an instant. The group were left horrified at the sight.

“That Frieza. He doesn’t even care about killing his own men,” Celestia said as she glanced over to the emperor. Seeing the sadistic smile on his face as he marvelled his attack.

But the sound of Applejack’s voice caused her to avert her attention.

“Princess, that attack is still goin’!”

All eyes turned towards the Supernova attack. It had already stormed passed the alien solders and began to descend towards Planet Vegeta itself. With nothing getting in its way. The pressure of the attack already started to disperse the clouds covering the red planet. The sight causing Twilight to remember Broly’s words. Him detailing exactly what had happened.

“It was blown up by a tyrant… named Frieza.”

Twilight thought that Broly was only exaggerating. Believing that when the Saiyan said that his planet was destroyed, it was only on the surface level. That Frieza used some sort of attack that left the planet desolate. But seeing the giant ball of energy breaking through the planet’s atmosphere was causing her to slowly believe him.

“No. There’s no way anyone could have the power to blow up a planet. Could they?”

It wasn’t just Twilight. The whole group too had the same thoughts as they watched the attack drawing ever closer to the planet. When the energy ball collided into the ground, releasing a boom sound, the group felt a sudden shiver up their spines. They thought that the Supernova would detonate on impact. But instead, it began to burry itself into the planet’s surface. Huge clouds of dirt and debris were thrown up into the air around the ball. But the horror was far from over. As shockwaves travelled across the planet’s surface, bright orange cracks began to form all across the globe. Within an instant, the attack triggered all the earthquakes and volcanic eruptions at once. The group were literally seeing a planet beginning to break apart.

“No way. The whole planet,” Starlight uttered. Horrified to see such an unimaginable sight.

Then Fluttershy remembered something.

“Wait! What about Broly!? He’s still down there!”

Fluttershy was right to ask the question. If Broly was alive and well on their homeworld, how was he able to survive the destruction on his own?

Wanting to find out with their own eyes, Luna teleported herself and the group back to the planet’s surface. Reappearing beside the fallen Broly and Paragus.

But as soon as they set foot on the ground. They immediately felt the whole planet shaking. Despite it all being a memory, they could still feel the effects. They gasped from seeing tall towers toppling over from the violent tremors.

“It’s really happening! Isn’t it!?” Spike asked, unable to take the sights and sounds of the other Saiyans screaming and running for their lives.

Then they heard Rarity shouting.

“Look over there!!”

Following her gaze, the group could see it too. Despite being hundreds of miles away, they all could see the Supernova attack burrowing into the planet in the distance. Shining brightly as it began to break apart the very planet they were standing on. The sight could only be described as apocalyptic. It looked even more frightening than it was from space. Because if it happened to them, they knew that there would be no escape.

Then to their surprise, rivers of energy and molten magma began erupting from the very ground near the city they were in. Causing the ground to shake even more as the buildings and mountains were entirely consumed. Vaporized in its blinding light.

But as the light of the eruption shined through the city, it was enough to awaken the infant Broly. But as his eyes opened, he saw a horrifying sight. His entire world on the brink of utter destruction. The sight of the cataclysm causing Broly to cry out in fear and… something else.

The sight had triggered an unforeseen hidden power within Broly. His body emitting a faint green glow as his eyes mysteriously lost their black pupils. His crying gaining the attention of the group and waking up Paragus. Then to the surprise of the ponies, Broly began to levitate off the ground. With his hand firmly grasping his father’s own, he miraculously pulled the older Saiyan off the ground. As the baby grunted from the newfound energy he was feeling, Paragus stared at him in shock and amazement. The same expression that was on the faces of the group. Having no idea that the infant could pull off such a stunt while injured.

But the group didn’t have the time to admire the sight for long. Because as the world around them began to light up in orange light, Luna’s emergency teleportation spell kicked in. Transporting the group back where they were before. Outside of the planet’s orbit.

“Wha…!? What happened!?” Twilight asked as she and the others looked around in confusion. Not expecting to me moved away so suddenly.

Luna then explained what had happened.

“Sorry. But whenever I enter a dream that involved explosions, my magic would take me to a safe place to protect my eyes from any intense brightness.”

Luna’s reply made sense. It would be bad if the Moon Princess went blind while inside someone’s dream. But as she stared at the open void, Rainbow Dash spoke up.

“But if we’re all the way back up here, then does that mean…!?”

Her sentence was halted when she turned back around. The others too were silent from the sight of where they were just seconds ago. The entire surface of the planet was all blackened from the destruction. The only source of light coming from the cracks that continued to grow across the surface. Then it happened. With one bright flash of orange light from the detonating Supernova attack, the entire planet exploded from within. Giant chunks of what was once landmasses began to fly out into space. Hurtling at tremendous speeds.

As the blast wave travelled across space, planetary debris began to fly past the horrified group. Then as they looked to their side, they saw Frieza’s ship holding its own against the blast. But what was most shocking, was that the tyrant himself was laughing.

“Hahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Oh my!! This is stupendous! Wow! What a great show! Unbelievable! Look at that! AAHHAHAHAHA!!! AHAHAHAHAHAH!!!”

Then as the explosion seemed to have died down, the finale happened. The planet’s core too exploded. Erupting in a bright light before it too died down. Despite being at a safer location, the group still had to shield their eyes from the blast. But when they could see again, their whole bodies trembled at a horrifying sight. What was once a large planet full of life, was nothing more than floating piles of rubble. Rocks and debris drifting across the cold vacuum of space. It was clear that nothing could have survived such devastation.

The ponies and dragon had witnessed the very thing that Broly told them about. The genocide of the Saiyan race. The destruction of Planet Vegeta.

As Celestia turned to the person responsible, she could see Frieza chuckling as he retreated back into his ship. The top hatch closing afterward. The Sun Princess felt truly disgusted at what the Emperor of the Universe had done.

“He just wiped out an entire race… and he enjoyed it. Laughing as if they meant nothing to him.”

“How? How can anyone be that evil?” Cadence asked. Seeing that Frieza clearly was more diabolical then even King Sombra. Something of which she and her husband never thought possible.

Luna clenched her fists as she watched the giant spaceship. Envisioning that if Frieza was with the invasion of Equestria, he could had very easily done the same to their world.

“That heartless tyrant.”

Fluttershy then gained everyone’s attention as she asked an important question.

“But what about Broly? Could he survive something like that?”

Seeing that the yellow Pegasus was right, Luna began to move the group away from Frieza’s ship and towards what was left of Planet Vegeta. As they travelled past chunks of what was once landmasses, most of the group were shaken from not just the fact that people can blow up planets. But the way Frieza had done it. The attack formed out of his single finger. Plus to create the said attack was pulled off so effortlessly. So much so that it was scary.

If Frieza could blow up an entire planet as easily as swatting a fly… then what was the tyrant like if he were serious?

After some more searching, the group saw a faint green glimmer in the distance. When the anthro ponies and dragon moved towards the light, they were amazed at what they saw. Broly and Paragus had survived! Protected by a transparent green barrier generated from the infant.

“Incredible! Broly had the strength to shield himself from an exploding planet at a very young age!” Twilight said. Impressed at Broly’s abilities.

Paragus franticly looked at his surroundings. More so the barrier he was in. As he looked down at Broly, he could see that the child had his eyes shut. Concentrating to keep himself and his father safe.

“Broly? How… are you doing this?” He asked.

But he then brought his attention back to what was left of his home planet.

“But… what happened?”

Then as he looked around, Paragus spotted a ship in the distance. Confused at first, he then gasped in shock at realising that it was Frieza’s. Then as the ship vanished from sight, Paragus already figured out what had happened. Clenching one of his fists in anger.

“Frieza. He… He did this!”

Then to the shock of the group and Paragus, the green barrier around the two Saiyans briefly started to flicker. One point almost fading away. The father quickly looked down at his son. He could see that Broly was starting to struggle holding the breathable barrier up. The pain from the stab wound causing the child’s concentration to falter.

“Broly! Please… just hang on!”

The group began to feel tense. If the barrier were to fully drop, then both the Saiyans would die. There was no oxygen in space after all. Desperate to find another planet nearby, Paragus began to franticly look to spot one. But just as he couldn’t find any, to his surprise, he heard a voice. Sounding as if it came from speakers.

“Hay! I’ll be right there! Just hang on!”

It wasn’t just Paragus. The whole group too were startled to hear the voice. As the group looked around to find the source, Pinkie Pie spotted something.

“Hay! Something is coming this way!”

Following the pink mare’s line of sight, the rest of the group too saw something coming. As it drew closer, Paragus too saw it. Much to his surprise. As the object came into view, it turned out to be a small transport vessel. The main part of the ship was a saucer. Despite resembling the ones that the Frieza Force uses, it was much smaller. Probably capable of holding twenty people at the most. Behind the ship was its cargo. A platform carrying two Saiyan pods.

As the side of the ship stopped beside the startled Saiyan, the side hatch of the vessel opened up. With the feminine voice speaking up in urgency.

“Quick! Get in!”

Realising that he was being saved, Paragus tightly held onto Broly’s hand as he began to quickly move towards the ship. The group held their breath from the sight of the green barrier beginning to fade again. Then just as the barrier finally gave way, Paragus had made it just in time. The hatch door shutting as soon as father and son made it to safety.

Wanting to see what was happening inside, Luna transported herself and the group inside the ship where the two Saiyans were lying. Watching as Paragus took deep breaths from exhaustion. After several moments of resting, the father tended to the injured Broly. Cradling his son in his arms for the first time.

“It’s ok, son. We made it.”

The room they were in jolted as the ship began to move away from the leftovers of Planet Vegeta. Then a different hatch opened, revealing the cockpit of the ship. From what the ponies could see, the ship was flown by only one person. Hidden from them with the chair blocking their vision. Then the stranger spoke again, revealing to be a woman.

“Didn’t think I would find any survivors out there. Good thing I was here to get you out of there.”

The group were startled to hear a surprised gasp from Paragus. As the Saiyan weakly got back up on his feet, he looked at the pilot in a look of disbelief. It was as if he knew who the woman was. To which he confirmed it.

“Hay. I know that voice. Is that you?”

It seemed hearing the Saiyan’s voice caused the pilot to gasp in surprise as well. To which, the woman spun her chair around in the look of surprise on her face. The group were surprised at what they saw. The woman was another Saiyan. Her black spikey hair and brown monkey tail confirmed it. She also wore a black battle uniform with green shoulder pads. As well as a black bodysuit underneath. She also wore white gloves that covered her hands, and on her legs, she wore a pair of leggings that reached just above her knees. Unlike most other Saiyans they had seen, she was slimmer. While still possessing a bit of muscle. She also wore a necklace around her neck. It was gold with a blue gemstone in the middle.

“What!? Paragus!?” She uttered.

“P…Pruna!?”
………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

As soon as all the commotion calmed down, the female Saiyan named Pruna went back to flying the ship. Trying to avoid crashing into any stray chunks of her former homeworld. Whereas Paragus immediately tended to Broly’s wounds. Despite himself being injured too, it was his son’s condition what was the most concerning. The group meanwhile talked amongst themselves. Analysing the situation.

“Well… at least Broly is now looked after,” Rarity said. Glad to see the infant receiving medical attention.

As Twilight looked over to Celestia, she noticed that the older Alicorn’s full attention was on the Saiyan pilot. Watching her as she flew the ship.

“Is everything alright, Celestia?” She asked out of concern.

While keeping her sights on the new Saiyan, Celestia answered the question.

“Yes, Twilight. It’s just that… there’s something about her. I can’t put my finger on it though.”

“Well… Paragus does seem to know her though,” Twilight added.

Pinkie Pie joined in.

“But if she was the one who saved him, how come Broly never mentioned about her?”

The rest of the group too found it strange. Surely something like that would make Broly at least mention her.

Luna however revealed the answer why.

“Because he couldn’t remember.”

When the others looked at Luna, they saw that her horn was flashing blue with magic. To which the blue Alicorn revealed what she had been sensing.

“If you remember what I said before, as of now I can only extend parts of his memory that he already possessed. We are in a part of Broly’s memory that was lost to him.”

The group were shocked at the revelation.

“Luna. When did his original memory stopped?” Cadence asked her aunt.

The Princess of the Night looked to her niece before answering.

“The moment when his home planet was destroyed.”

The ponies and dragon were startled at what they heard. It meant that everything since then, Broly had lost his memories of.

Then as she spotted Pruna glancing over her shoulder to watch Paragus, Rarity’s keen eyes spotted the piece of jewellery she wore. It was something familiar about it that she questioned.

“Hay? Haven’t you all noticed about the necklace she’s wearing?”

The rest of the group looked at the female Saiyan in response. They too saw the necklace that she wore. Their eyes widened from the feeling that the white Unicorn was on to something.

“Yeah. It’s like we’ve seen it before somewhere.” Starlight said with a questionable look.

“It kinda look’s like… the one Broly wore,” Rainbow Dash added.

It was the blue Pegasus’s words that caused the group to see it too. Her necklace didn’t just look like Broly’s, it looked identical.

But before they could pay more mind to it, noises from Paragus’s direction caused the group to turn away to see what he was doing. Despite the ship’s small size, it was just big enough to fit a small healing tank. After connecting an airpipe to the sleeping Broly’s mouth, Paragus closed him in. Then after activating the machine, healing fluid began to fill the tank. The Saiyan child completely submerged in it as he began to float.

“There. His vitals are now stabilizing,” Paragus said as he inspected the machine. Seeing if Broly’s pulse was in check.

“It’s amazing how he could survive this long with a wound like that. Any other Saiyan child would’ve died.” He said quietly to himself. But it was heard by the group.

He then smiled at how much of a survivor Broly was.

“You truly are special, Broly.”

After reassuring himself that his son was safe, Paragus turned to face the Saiyan pilot.

“What are you doing out here? I thought you were on Planet Vegeta.”

Pruna replied with a story of her own.

“I was meant to. But on my way home, I ran into pirates. But you know me. It was nothing I couldn’t handle. They made me arrive late though. Then I picked up two lifeforms on my scouter and I found you.”

She then turned the question onto Paragus.

“But what about you? I never expect you of all Saiyans to survive floating in space.”

Paragus turned towards his sleeping child with an answer.

“A miracle. That’s what.”

Curious at what Paragus was on about, Pruna turned around to see both the father and his son in the healing tank.

“I take it that’s your son?” She asked.

“It is. This is Broly,” Paragus answered.

After glancing at the sleeping infant, her eyes widened slightly as she spotted an injury.

“What happened to him? That looks like a stab wound.”

Paragus frowned in anger as he responded.

“That’s because it is. You can thank King Vegeta for that.”

Pruna seemed startled at what she heard.

“What!? The king did that!? Why?”

“Because he’s scared of Broly.”

Seeing that Pruna was confused at his answer, Paragus decided to reveal what made Broly special.

“My son. He’s born with a power level of ten thousand.”

So startled by the news, that Pruna instantly stood up from her chair as her tail unravelled in surprise. The action matched with the expression on her face as she stared at the sleeping infant.

“What!? T…Ten thousand!? But… he’s only a child!”

Paragus smiled from seeing the amount of shock on Pruna’s face. He then turned back to his son as he spoke more.

“I know. Only a day old… yet possesses more power than most of the Saiyan elites. He’s even on par with the likes of Bardock.”

The group were surprised at the comparison Paragus had made. Especially since it involved the very same warrior that stood up to Frieza. In fact, the more they thought about it, Broly as an infant was far more stronger then all of them put together. Some of them even felt a little envious of Broly’s raw potential.

As she calmed down, letting the presence of such a gifted baby sinking in, Pruna then brought up a question that not even the group had thought of yet.

“And his mother?”

The subject caused the group to pause in surprise. How could they overlook something as important as the Saiyan that gave Broly life to begin with? All eyes were on Paragus as he gave his answer. His tone saddened to a great degree.

“She was weak after giving birth to Broly. She was in the medical centre when… Planet Vegeta…”

Paragus was unable to finish his sentence. But he didn’t need to. The group and Pruna could clearly understand what he was trying to convey. The ponies were saddened from the fact that the mother of Broly was no longer with them. Never being able to watch her son grow up to be a very powerful man.

Pruna returned to her seat as she too had the same thoughts.

“I’m… sorry to hear that.”

As he approached Pruna’s side, Paragus asked her another question.

“So you too saw what happened to Planet Vegeta?”

“Not quite. When I saw that bright flash of light, I thought there was a war going on. But I never thought that the planet itself would be obliterated like that.”

She then decided to try to bring a bit of humour.

“Huh. Good thing I was late.”

As her attempt to get a laugh failed, she turned towards Paragus with a question of her own.

“You were there. So what happened?”

Paragus gave Pruna a stern look before answering the question.

“It was Frieza. He did it.”

Pruna couldn’t believe what she’d heard. She looked at Paragus in disbelief.

“What? Frieza? But that’s impossible. We have been nothing but loyal to his cause.”

Paragus then snapped at her.

“I know what I saw! When I was out there, I saw his ship. Conveniently over what was left of our planet before vanishing from sight. Why do you think that is?”

From hearing about the presence of the flagship, Pruna started to believe that what Paragus was saying could be true.

“But…”

Before the conversation could continue, the two Saiyans suddenly heard a loud beeping. Looking down Pruna saw that it was her green scouter she had placed away. Picking it up, she saw that the view screen was blinking.

“There’s a message,” She said before placing the scouter on her face. Preparing to play the message.

Paragus held his breath, hoping that the scouter couldn’t be traced.

Then as Pruna pressed the button, it played the message. The group remained silent as they listened in. Wanting to know what the message was.

“This is a priority one message to all members of the Frieza Force. Planet Vegeta, homeworld of the Saiyans, was regrettably destroyed. Collided with an unexpected meteor. There are no survivors reported. Message end.”

The ship fell silent as the message finished. The group felt angry at what was happening. The Galactic Emperor purposely destroyed the planet and was covering up his actions by blaming it on a freak accident. Paragus too shared those feelings of resentment.

“Lies. Nothing but a lie! It was Frieza himself!”

Pruna removed the scouter as she looked at Paragus.

“I think you’re right. It if was a meteor, the sensors would’ve detected it before it would even get close to the planet.”

Paragus then looked at the device in Pruna’s hand.

“Destroy that scouter. The Frieza Force could use it to listen in on us.”

“Right,” Pruna said before crushing the scouter with her hand.

“Smart move,” Twilight complemented after watching the Saiyan toss the destroyed device aside.

As she placed her hands on the control mechanism, Pruna took a deep breath to ease her nerves. Discovering that her planet was destroyed by a tyrant who wanted them dead was almost too much for her to handle. All before asking an important question.

“So… what now? Colonel Paragus?”

“Firstly, drop the colonel thing. That title makes no difference to me now. Secondly, our salvation is right there,” He said as he turned to look at his son. Pruna glanced over her shoulder to spot Broly before questioning Paragus.

“Broly? What do you mean?”

Paragus then conveyed his plan of action. Something that the on-looking group were keen to listen. The Saiyan father glaring with determination.

“First we’ll find some far-out planet to settle down for the time being. We need to be as far away as we can from the Frieza Force’s radar. Maybe even in a different galaxy. Then we will raise Broly to be a mighty warrior. With his latent potential, he will grow up to be the strongest Saiyan to have ever lived!”

Then as Paragus continued, he revealed what he believed was the reason why the king ordered the execution.

“When Prince Vegeta was born, the king was proud. The boy proving to be a very capable fighter in his own right. The old fool couldn’t stand the idea of another child being younger than the prince, but born with power that far surpassed his own. The king wouldn’t stand for that. He would feel threatened that he would be usurped. So he tried to put a stop to that. But we’re still here! We will prove King Vegeta wrong!!”

Paragus then turned his attention to Pruna.

“I’m grateful for your help, but I won’t stop you from making your own decisions, Pruna. Once you drop us off, you can do whatever you please.”

Pruna however had other plans.

“Nah, I think I’ll tag along. I highly doubt there will be any other Saiyan survivors out there. I’ll get lonely. I think it’s best for us to stick together.”

“Are you sure? No doubt it will get rough out there,” Paragus mentioned. The ponies caught on that the tone the Saiyan used had a certain level of concern.

“Why? Because I’m just a pilot? I might not be a soldier type, but I can still hold my own in a fight. We’ve known each other since the training camps. You should know me by now,” She replied with a somewhat cocky grin.

The group were taken back from what the woman had said. It seemed that Paragus and Pruna had known each other for a long time. They were then taken back from what the female Saiyan said next. Her tone showing that she was teasing Paragus.

“Why the sudden concern? Do you still have a thing for me like you did back at training camp?” She asked with a playful wink. Hinting that the father of Broly may had a crush on her at one point.

Paragus’s face turned red from embarrassment as he turned away.

“T-That was just a phase.”

After a brief chuckle from teasing Paragus, Pruna turned back to her controls as she spoke back.

“It will be quite a long flight out of Frieza Force’s territory. You should rest up. No doubt that you need it.”

Paragus looked down at the condition of his body before realizing that Pruna was right. Especially after what he and his son had been through.

“Right. Just don’t crash the ship while I’m sleeping,” Paragus said before slipping into one of the beds embedded into the interior of the ship. Next to the healing tank with Broly inside.

From Pruna’s reaction to the last thing that Paragus said, it seemed that it had happened once.

“Oh, one time, Paragus! One time!”

The group almost let out a giggle from the interactions between Paragus and Pruna. Then to their surprise, the group suddenly found themselves outside of the ship. The ponies and dragon looked around in surprise.

“What…what happened?” Twilight asked.

When the group looked to Luna, they could see that she was struggling. Her horn glowing bright to keep the world around them stable. She then revealed what was going on.

“It’s the memory. It’s reaching its end.”

The group looked at the blue Alicorn in surprise. Since they were about to enter the part of Broly’s memories that was unavailable, they were only moments away from being kicked out. Before the world around them turned white, and that they would be back in Broly’s mind, the last thing they saw was the spaceship flying away. Disappearing into the empty void to an unknown location.

Chapter 15: The Childhood of Broly / Life on the Run

As the group returned to the mind of the Saiyan Broly, the experience they had went through left them completely motionless. When Princess Luna shared her idea of venturing into Broly’s memories to her friends and family, she never anticipated such horrors as what they had witnessed. The sweeter innocent souls of Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy remained traumatized from the sight of the infant Broly’s execution. And from seeing how real it was. The likes of Twilight and Celestia were left spooked from the image of the destruction of Planet Vegeta. The homeworld of the Saiyans literally blown up by Lord Frieza himself. The Galactic Tyrant being the true cause for the Saiyan genocide.

As silence filled the twisted corrupted void that was Broly’s damaged mind, Starlight Glimmer spoke up what she was thinking.

“Woah. I never imagined our first trip would end up like that.”

All the others mentally agreed with the Unicorn. They thought that Broly would have at least a pleasant upbringing and humble beginnings like any ordinary child. But the Saiyan infant went through trauma, pain, and seeing his home planet blown up all in one day. Possibly the first day of his life.

Feeling sympathy for Broly, as well as the well being of Fluttershy’s feelings, Twilight Sparkle asked Luna a question.

“So… do we continue?”

After a brief thought, Luna gave her answer.

“Yes. We must. We still have many questions left unanswered. Exploring more of Broly’s past might be the only source of information we have.”

When Spike spoke up, his voice was clearly shaken from the events prier.

“B…But what if more bad things happen to Broly further on?”

Luna gave the young dragon a firm answer.

“Then we will have to brave for when the time comes.”

Looking at the rest of the group, the Moon Princess could see that some of the ponies had looks of uncertainty. Spike had a valid point. If life was so harsh and cruel to Broly on his first day, they couldn’t imagine what other horrors laid waiting for the then child. Luna believed that the events of Broly’s infancy may had shaken the minds of the other ponies too much.

Feeling that their next adventure may be too much for the innocent souls to bare, Luna made a suggestion.

“It’s clear that we have no idea what would lie in store for us. We may encounter more unpleasant sights. If some of you feel that you want to stop, then say so.”

Silence filled the void for quite a while. Some members taking the time to think about leaving. Unsure if they could handle anymore harshness of life. But to the surprise of the group, Fluttershy spoke up.

“No. I want to stay.”

All her fiends looked at her in surprise. They initially thought that she would back out due to how sad she was from Broly’s first memory. She then explained her reasons.

“I understand that things can be very horrible. But… but I want to see more of Broly’s past.”

“Yeah. And surely things can’t be any worse than we’ve already seen. Right?” Pinkie Pie added.

The rest of the group all looked at each other before facing the blue Alicorn. Giving determined smiles and nodding in agreement.

Luna smiled from the support of her friends. Seeing that despite the potential horrors of Broly’s past, the ponies weren’t discouraged. Making them much braver than they appeared.

“Thank you.”

Princess Celestia smiled at the group. Proud at how much they had grown.

Using her magic, she began to move through the dimed-out memory orbs. Then coming across a few that while not very bright but showed that they were active. She then explained what was happening.

“Sadly, quite a lot of Broly’s memories are too damaged for us to look into. But I have found some that we can. But the memories are very limited.”

Twilight looked at the orbs in wonderment.

“I hope we find out what happened to Broly and his father after they were rescued.”

With the rest of the group readied for their next venture into Broly’s past, Luna was ready to cast a spell for her and the others to view the events that came after the genocide of the Saiyan race.

After being surrounded in a white expanse, the world around the group began to appear. The ponies and dragon found themselves in a vast green field. Orbiting a red star, the group were clearly on a different world.

“Wow. Now this world looks nice,” Prince Shining Armor mentioned, seeing that it was a very healthy planet.

Rarity then caught the group’s attention.

“Look everypony! A city!”

Following the white Unicorn’s gaze, the group could see that not very far away, there stood a giant city. The buildings were vastly different to any that the group had seen. Almost futuristic with all the metal buildings.

“Cool,” Spike uttered in awe. The sight was almost like something out of a comic book.

However, their attention was taken away by the sounds of conflict. Their ears turned in the direction of the struggle. Curious as to find out what was going on, the group began to make their way towards the sounds. After a short trek across the grassland, they found themselves on top of a small hill. They were then caught off guard by a small explosion. The blast creating a plume of smoke.

Then to the surprise of the group, leaping out of the smoke cloud was the Saiyan Paragus. The adult landed several feet away from the cloud.

The ponies were puzzled at what was going on. But they could see that the former colonel had a grin on his face. Possibly something to do with his opponent. As the group looked over to the fading dust cloud, to their amazement, was Broly. The child standing up with his arms crossed in front of him. A clear sign that he blocked an attack from his father.

It was the sight of Broly that took the group off-guard. To their confusion, he was wearing clothes that resembled old rags and he appeared to have aged up. Almost appearing to be at the age of four.

“H-He got older?” Rainbow Dash asked. Thinking that the current events took not long after the destruction of Planet Vegeta.

“With his appearance, we must had travelled a couple of years,” Luna guessed. To which was a fact since a lot of Broly’s memories were unviewable.

“He still looks adorable,” Fluttershy added. The Pegasus was also glad that the child had made a full recovery from his stab wound on his chest. There wasn’t even a scar left over.

As the group watched on, they could see that the young Broly glared back at his father. Then moving is hands to his sides as he got ready to fight.

It was at that moment when Princess Cadence realised something.

“Wait. Are they in a middle of a fight? Isn’t Broly too young at this point?”

Cadence’s concerns were shared with the rest of the group. Since Broly was still quite young, they believed that he shouldn’t be fighting straight away. Unless it was how Saiyans had always done it. Training their young as soon as they could stand.

“That’s it, my boy! Just like that!” Paragus said. Impressed with Broly’s form.

Deciding to let his son attack first, Paragus stood firm. With Broly launching off the ground and charged straight towards his father. Then both father and son clashed. Not wanting to hurt Broly, Paragus was mostly on the defensive. Only attacking to test Broly’s reflexes. Despite the obvious difference in size and age, Broly was pushing Paragus back. Forcing the older Saiyan to move quicker than before. Much to the amazement of the onlooking group.

After dodging a punch from his father, Broly spun around and slammed his foot into Paragus’s gut. The blow sending him hurtling across the air before crashing to the ground.

Just as Broly landed back on the ground, he heard a voice calling out to him and Paragus.

“Alright boys! That’s enough.”

Looking in the direction of the voice, the group and Broly saw the female Saiyan Pruna approaching the downed Paragus.

“You ok, there?” She asked as Paragus sat back up. Breathing heavily from exhaustion.

“Y-Yes.” He answered as he looked over to his son.

“Good work, Broly. Very nicely done.”

As he stood back up, Paragus began to convey new instructions.

“Now we’ll start with the next training exercise. We’ll test your reflexes by firing our attacks at you.”

“Now he’s going to shot at him?” Rainbow Dash asked. Admittingly startled from the idea.

Paragus then turned towards Pruna with a request.

“Would you like to assist me, Pruna?”

Pruna had a brief thought before answering.

“Alright. But aren’t you pushing him a bit too much? He is only a kid.”

Most of the group were a little surprised to see the female Saiyan showing concern for the wellbeing of Broly. A sign that she had grown to care for the young boy.

Paragus answered back.

“His potential isn’t going to be drawn out itself. If he is to become the strongest Saiyan, he needs to start training seriously as soon as possible.” He continued as he turned towards his son. Saying something that peaked the ponies’ interest.

“That being said, these are only sparing matches. Yet, I can tell that his power is growing fast.”

Both Paragus and Pruna then raised their palms towards the young Broly.

“You’re ready, Broly?” Paragus asked his son.

When the boy answered, it was the first time the group heard him spoke as a child.

“Ready dad.”

Paragus then fired the first shot. The small blue ki blast aiming straight for Broly. The boy shifted to his right to avoid it. But then spotted Pruna doing the same thing. The young Saiyan had just enough time to tilt his head back to dodge it.

The group continued to watch the young Broly evading the energy attacks, they were surprised that the world around them began to shift and ripple. Then beyond their control, the ponies and dragon were thrown out of the memory and back into Broly’s mind.

“Wha…What just happened!?” Applejack asked.

She and the others were just as confused. Luckily, Luna was there to explain what had happened.

“As I said before, that memory is one of many that are very limited. As of now, we can only view them as they are. Small fragments of Broly’s memories.”

The others began to see that the blue princess had a point. With Broly’s fragmented memory, they could only see small parts of his life.

“Not fair. I want to see kid Broly kicking butt,” Rainbow Dash said in annoyance. Wanting to see the fruits of the Saiyan’s training sessions.

“Let’s look at the next one,” Celestia suggested. To which Luna nodded in agreement.

After traversing into the next memory fragment, the group found themselves in the same location. Meaning that the point in time wasn’t that long from the last memory. However, the memory took place at night. To Luna’s surprise, high above in the dark sky was the brightest moon they had ever seen. Illuminating the land as if it were a second sun.

“So beautiful,” She said. Amazed at the planet’s moon. Which then was being covered in clouds. Causing the land to dim.

Looking around at their surroundings, the group were puzzled as to why they couldn’t find either of the three Saiyans. But after a quick search, Pinkie Pie spoke up.

“Hay, I found something. It looks like a cave.”

Looking to where the pink mare was staring at, they could see that it was true. There was a large cave in the side of a large hill. Rarity then spoke up in disgust.

“Wait. So the three have been living in some dirty old cave?”

Starlight began to make a guess.

“Maybe it’s their idea of hiding from that Frieza guy. In case if he missed any other Saiyans.”

While the idea was plausible, Rarity was not so sure. Especially since the alien city was only nearby.

“I don’t know.”

Then to their curiosity, something emerged from the cave. Something small. Upon closer inspection, the surprised ponies saw that it was some kind of rodent. Similar to a large grey mouse, but it had a third eye in the middle of its head. They then saw kid Broly running out of the cave, to which then rushed towards the alien mouse. Spotting the child Saiyan, the mouse ran away with Broly giving chase.

From seeing the playful smile on the child’s face, it became clear to the group that Broly was playing. Woken up by the mouse in the cave and began to play chase with it. Most of the ponies couldn’t help but let out smiles from the cute sight of the laughing Broly. Even Saiyan children had a child sense of wonder.

Then after diving forward, the young Broly caught the mouse in his hands. Sitting up as he opened his palms to see the three-eyed mouse. Smiling in self victory.

Among the ponies who smiled at the sight was Fluttershy. Who was amazed at how gentle Broly was to the small animal.

But to the young boy’s surprise, the world around him began to light up again. Looking up to see where it was coming from, Broly could see the clouds parting away. Revealing the bright full moon in the sky. As he stood up, the mouse jumped out of his hand and ran away.

“Woah, pretty,” Broly said as he gazed at the celestial object in awe.

But just as the group too were amazed at the sight of the bright moon, Twilight looked back at the child. To her surprise, she could see the young Broly’s tail swaying. Which then began to twitch.

The purple Alicorn’s eyes widened when a thought crossed her mind. Remembering what happened to Turles when he did the same thing. With his own tail doing the exact same thing.

Dread dawned over the princess from knowing what was about to happen.

“Oh no.”

“What is it?” Spike asked. Him and the others noticing Twilight’s shocked expression. To which the mare answered.

“He’s looking at the moon! He’s going to transform!”

The rest of the shocked group too looked at Broly in suspense. Seeing the child gazing at the moon with a blank expression on his face. Then the inevitable happened. The child’s eyes lost their pupils as the sounds of his heartbeat pulsed through his body. The boy could feel it. The Blutz Waves from the moon coursing through his veins. Triggering the transformation that all Saiyans possessed.

The young Broly grunted as he could feel his energy surging higher and higher. Reaching even greater levels of power. But as it did, it caused his mind to go blank. The transformation removing all of Broly’s rationality and reason. Causing him to lose all sense of who he was and what he would do. With his mind reducing to its primitive stare, Broly began to roar out like a savage beast. His eyes turning completely red as his body began to rapidly grow. His face forming a snout and his teeth becoming razor sharp. Brown fur covering his entire body. But as his body grew, his dull brown clothes tore apart. Then as the group stared up at the growing Saiyan, the boy finished his transformation.

They couldn’t believe it. Broly was only a little boy, but they had witnessed him turning into a Great Ape.

Great Ape Broly shook the world with a mighty roar. Echoing across the landscape. The group were frightened at first from seeing the giant monkey form up close. But due to the events being only a memory, they had nothing to fear.

As Broly roared out some more, he slammed his fists into the ground. Throwing up a mountain of dirt and causing the ground around him to crack open. Then marching forward while beating his fists against his chest, roaring in primal power.

“Why is he thrashin’ around like that!?” Applejack asked. Not knowing why Broly had gone berserk.

Celestia was there to answer the question.

“Because he can’t control it.”

Before the others asked the white Alicorn on how she knew about the answer, Broly’s loud roar caught their attention. With his posture standing tall and his mouth wide open, energy began to build in his toothy maw. After building enough green ki, the giant ape fired his Gigantic Breath attack at the distant mountains. The attack vaporized the entire area in a giant green explosion.

The group were shocked at the display of power. What was once mountains was nothing more than a crater several miles wide. But as they turned their attention back to the out-of-control Great Ape, they spotted two ki trails heading towards him. When the two flew by them, it turned out to be Paragus and Pruna. Presumably awoken from the sounds of Broly’s rampage.

“Broly!!” Paragus called out as he flew in closer with Pruna hanging back. Seeing if the father could get through to his son.

Paragus stopped beside Broly, causing the Great Ape to turn his head to the sight of his father.

“Broly! Stop this now! Get a hold of yourself!”

However, his pleas fell to deaf ears. Viewing his father as a pest, Broly roared as he fired a green energy beam at Paragus. Through the smaller Saiyan was just able to get out of its line of fire, the shear force of the attack sent him crashing into the ground.

As Broly strolled past his downed parent, Celestia noticed something that could lead to disaster.

“H-He’s heading towards the city!”

The Sun Princess was right. The group could see the distant city in Broly’s line of vision. The Great Ape himself moving towards it to cause destruction. Due to not in control of his actions, the ponies began to fear that the child would cause the many deaths of the city inhabitants.

The airborne Pruna saw this too. Calling out to Paragus a sentence that to the ponies’ surprise, sound almost like what Celestia had said.

“Paragus! He’s heading towards the city!”

Seeing that his companion was right and not wanting themselves to be found by any potential Frieza Force solders on any nearby planet, Paragus had decided on what to do.

“Then we have one choice,” He said as he began to concentrate his energy. A ball of blue ki forming in his left palm.

The group held onto their breath. At first, they thought that it was at that moment where Paragus removed Broly’s tail. Rendering the Great Ape form useless and turning his son back to normal.

But to their shock, there was another way to fix the Great Ape problem.

After glancing up at the moon in the sky, Paragus fired a powerful blue beam into the air and struck the celestial object. Then within moments, the attack caused the bright moon to explode into millions of pieces. Within a span of a couple of seconds, the moon was vaporized. Vanishing from the sky as if it was never there to begin with.

The sight caught the group completely by surprise. As for Luna however, it was among one of the most shocking things she had ever seen. Being the one who moves the moon, she felt as though she represents it. So to see such a moon being destroyed so effortlessly, even though its not her own, she couldn’t help but feel very uneasy by it. An uncomfortable chill running up her spine.

“H-He…He just… blew up the moon,” She uttered in a shaky voice. She simply couldn’t believe what had happened.

But the roars of distress caught the group’s attention. The Great Ape Broly thrashing around in response of loosing the moon. No longer able to absorb the Blutz Waves, his body began to shrink. Returning the young boy back to normal. But as soon as he was back in his regular state, Broly collapsed onto the ground. Fatigued from the experience.

As the group moved closer to the unconscious Broly, Paragus and Pruna were already there by his side. The two Saiyans breathing sighs of relief that they were not too late.

“That was close. Any longer, than he would’ve destroyed that city,” Pruna said, with Paragus joining in.

“Or worse, alerting our presence to the Frieza Force.”

Paragus then looked down at his son. Eyeing his brown tail before asking Pruna a question.

“Pruna? Have you ever turned into a Great Ape?”

The female Saiyan looked at him as she answered.

“Not really. I never actually turned into one.”

The eavesdropping group were surprised at what they heard. Seeing that there were some Saiyans who had yet to transform. As Paragus knelt down to his fallen son, he explained the downside to the transformation.

“Well when you transform into one, you would lose all sense of yourself and go wild. You only use it when you’re backed into a corner with no way out.”

The ponies saw sense to the explanation. Turles was on the ropes in his fight with Broly and resorted to transform to turn the tide of battle. But then Paragus added something else to their new-found information.

“But there are some Saiyans who have been trained to maintain their sanity while in the form. I for one am such Saiyan.”

As he looked at his unconscious son, Paragus had a decision to make. But it was something he didn’t really want to do. But he had to. Surprising the ponies and dragon by pulling out a small knife.

“I’m sorry, son. But you are a very curious boy. There won’t be any doubt that you would look at a moon again. The last thing we want is for you to bring danger to us or yourself.”

Using his free hand, he grabbed a firm hold onto Broly’s tail. Then with a quick slash of the knife in his other hand, he sliced the appendage off. The child squirmed form the pain before falling to sleep. The group couldn’t believe it. They had witnessed the moment when Broly lost his tail.

Feeling that the boy had just lost the very thing that made him a Saiyan, Pruna was skeptical of Paragus’s decision. Mentioning something that while Celestia already knew, the others were surprised by.

“Are you sure about that, Paragus? I know is for him not to turn into a Great Ape. But without his tail, Broly’s power has now reduced. He’s not as strong as he was before.”

But Paragus reassured her.

“If Broly’s latent power is as great as it is, then it won’t be a problem. He would still be the strongest of all the Saiyans. He would just have to live without a tail.”

From hearing the exchange, it left the group with a single thought.

“So… if Broly had his tail… he would be even stronger than he already is?” Shining Armor asked.

The idea of the possibility had left the group uneasy. Broly was already incredibly strong as he was. So the idea of him potentially being even stronger with a tail was scary.

But those thoughts were gone when they saw Pruna looking out at the distant city. The look of disappointment on her face.

“Those people are going to notice the moon gone. They would surely blame us or even report it.”

Paragus could see that Pruna had a very good point. As he stood back up with the sleeping Broly in his arms, he had only once choice.

“We can’t let that happen. We will have to leave this planet and find another. Shame… I quite like it here.”

As soon as Paragus’s decision had been made, the anthro ponies and dragon found themselves back in Broly’s mind. The memory had ended.

“Wow. It’s not easy to live on the run. Isn’t it?” Spike mentioned.

With the three Saiyans trying their hardest to survive in the universe with someone like Frieza around, it would be very difficult for them to stay on a planet for a long period of time. It was something that Starlight could understand, back at the time when she had done bad things. With the thought of Broly spending his childhood planet hopping, traveling to world after world just to live in peace, most of the group began to feel sorry for Broly. Some of them began to see the Saiyan as a person who never truly had a home to call his own.

“The poor guy,” Twilight uttered.

Moving onto the next memory, the group suddenly found themselves in a grassland of a completely different location. Everything around them was red. The sky. The land. The water. Even the plants looked as though they were coated in crimson. The ponies didn’t like the sight of what could be a red planet.

“Uhh. What a dreadful sight,” Rarity mentioned. Finding the sight unpleasant.

“And kind of… spooky,” Spike added. Moving closer to Rarity.

However, the sounds of a stampede caught their attention. And emerging from the red trees were the three Saiyans. To their confusion, the tree seemed to be running for their lives. The look of distress on Pruna’s face as she held onto the young Broly. Who didn’t appear that much older from the last memory. But it was the state of Paragus that shocked them. Covered in dirt and cuts, he looked as though he had been attacked by something. Possibly something that they were running from.

“What happened to him!?” Starlight asked in uncertainty. Seeing that the Saiyans had landed on a planet that was not very suited for them.

When the three stopped beside the group, they took a moment to breathe. Panting heavily from exhaustion. Pruna turned around to look back at the trees. As well as the sounds of a stampede, the trees further in were seen shifting and wobbling. Meaning that something was after them.

“Looks like we’ve lost them for now. But how are they so strong!?”

Paragus too looked back at the trees. The look of uncertainty on his face.

“I don’t know!”

He then revealed the reason why he and the others were on the planet in the first place.

“They said that this planet was untouched by the Frieza Force. Now I see why.”

The ponies could tell what had happened. Paragus had thought that such a planet would be safe due to the fact that Frieza’s army couldn’t reach there. Only to find out that it was one of the most dangerous worlds to exist.

“How are we going to get through? Our ship is on the other side of those woods,” Pruna pointed out. Unsure if they could reach safety and leave the planet.

Paragus had to think of something. A direct confrontation with the planet’s inhabitants was not an option. He wasn’t strong enough. And Broly was too young to fight such beasts. Especially a whole pack of them. Looking to the sky, he had only one option.

“Then I have no choice, but to use this,” He said as he raised his right palm to his side, forming a white ball of energy. He then turned towards Pruna.

“Shield your eyes!”

Doing as he said, Pruna leapt back and turned away. She knew what was about to happen.

“What’s he going to do?” Rainbow Dash asked. To which no one could answer.

To the surprise of the group, the stampeding sound grew closer to where the Saiyans were. Whatever the creatures were, they had found them.

With no time to waste, Paragus threw his Power Ball into the air. Much to the confusion of the ponies. They thought that the attack was for the creatures chasing them. But that was until Paragus pointed his right open palm at his energy sphere. The yelling out a command.

“Burst open and mix!”

As he clenched his fist, the Power Ball stopped ascending and instantly expanded to a greater size. The white orb illuminating the land in light.

“What’s he doing?” Shining Armor asked as he and the others turned to look at Paragus.

But when they did, they saw the older Saiyan gazing deeply at his orb. Then after taking in the Blutz Waves, the sounds of his heartbeat pulsed through his body as the pupils in his eyes vanished. The ponies and dragon were startled at what was happening.

“Why is he doing that? He’s acting as if he’s turning into a Great Ape,” Pinkie Pie mentioned.

But from seeing the eyes of Paragus turning red and his body beginning to grow, it was clear that he truly was going to.

“That’s because he is,” Applejack said. Much to the surprise of the group.

“But how? There’s no moon in the sky,” Fluttershy added.

From looking at the orb in the sky, Twilight began to piece together a very likely scenario.

“It’s that ball he's fired. Doesn’t it look a bit like a moon to you all?”

When the rest of the group looked at the Power Ball, they too saw the similarities in appearance to the moon.

“It’s like… an artificial moon,” Luna chimed in. Curious as to how Paragus was able to create one out of pure energy.

With the large intake of Blutz Wave energy, Paragus had transformed into a Great Ape. Roaring in primal might. Just like with Turles, the clothes he wore grew with the transformation. Behind him, Pruna and Broly watched Paragus in amazement as the creatures emerged from the woods. Monsters resembling large flesh-eating lizards.

But just as the battle was about to begin, the memory ended. The group found themselves back in Broly’s mind once more.

“Well… I think we’re learning quite a bit. Aren’t we?” Twilight asked, feeling that the group as a whole had learned from the experience.

Most of the group were in an agreement. But what amazed them was that the Saiyans had found a way of transforming into Great Apes without needing the moon. Then Rarity mentioned something.

“There’s actually something I’ve noticed. When Turles and Paragus transformed, their clothes grew with them. But when Broly transformed, why is it that his clothes were torn off?”

It was something that the group couldn’t believe that they overlooked. It was something to take note. But then Twilight had a guess as to why that was.

“Well… Paragus and Turles wore those uniforms, right? Maybe it’s something to do with that.”

The group only had a moment to think of the matter. Not wanting to waste time, Luna quickly got started at looking into the next memory fragment. Upon viewing the memory, she noticed that it was slightly longer than the previous ones.

As they entered the memory, the ponies found themselves yet in another different location. The planet resembling much closer to their own world of Equestria. Vast beautiful valleys and healthy growing wildlife.

“Now this is much better than the last planet,” Princes Cadence said. Comparing the current land to the previous red planet.

“It’s beautiful,” Fluttershy added. Admiring the similar yet different plant life.

As the group gazed at their new surroundings, Spike saw something.

“Hay. Over there.”

Following where the young dragon was pointing, the group saw Pruna and the young Broly sitting down in the middle of a field. Sitting opposite while facing each other. Curious as to what was going on, the group approached the two Saiyans. When they arrived, they heard Pruna talking to Broly. Whom the young boy was once again wearing rags.

“Ok, Broly. We’ll try again.”

The ponies were confused at first as to why the two were sitting on the ground. It was until Pruna spoke again to Broly.

“Concentrate on the centre of your body. Feel the energy within you. Can you feel it?”

After spending little time with his eyes closed, the young Broly concentrated on his inner energy. He began to feel something dwelling within him.

“I-I think I can.”

Twilight was the first one to figure out what was going on.

“I think… she’s teaching him how to use his energy.”

“Wait. You mean the energy that’s inside of him?” Rainbow Dash asked. Remembering the conversation about the subject back when they had dinner in Canterlot.

But the answer was so obvious that it didn’t needed to be spoken in words.

The princess was amazed at the sight. She was witnessing how one would master the ability to harness the life energy inside of themselves. And manifest it into the open world.

Though without a scouter, Pruna could tell that Broly was making good progress.

“Yes, that’s it, Broly. Hold onto that feeling and channel it out.”

As Broly’s eyes squinted slightly, a faint white aura began to form around the child’s body. The sight impressing Pruna immensely. Then as Broly brought his hands close together, a small ball of green ki formed in-between them. Shining bright as it slowly grew bigger.

“Broly! You did it!” Pruna cheered. Causing Broly to open his eyes to see his efforts for himself.

The young boy stared at his own energy in awe. Then by condensing the energy back into his body, the ki vanished from sight. The boy smiled as Pruna praised for his efforts.

“Well done, Broly. I didn’t think you could do it so quickly.” She said as she stood back up.

Broly was smiling with her for his accomplishments. But to the confusion of the ponies, the boy started to frown. Almost as if he were disappointed with something. Seeing the doubt oh the child’s face, Pruna grew concerned as she spoke up.

“What’s the matter?”

While not answering, the child turned his head to look at the back of his waist. Pruna got the idea of what was bothering him.

“Is it about your tail?”

While looking at where his tail used to be, Broly spoke up. Revealing what caused him to be miserable.

“Dad told me what happened. He took away my tail to stop me from going wild.”

Broly continued talking as he looked down. Almost showing fear in his eyes.

“But what if I go wild again? It could happen if I get angry like before. I… don’t want to hurt you.”

The onlooking ponies and dragon were stunned at what they heard. The idea of Broly not wanting to hurt others was something they never thought possible. It seemed that Broly in his younger years was a very calm and respectful boy. But he had revealed that despite this, he had a short temper that could get out of hand. Something that they’d seen with the grown-up Broly. But what fascinated the group was that they thought the trauma he suffered from his infancy would cause the boy to act out or become twisted. It seemed that something was there to keep the young Broly from going through any freak-outs.

The expression on Pruna’s face showed that even she was surprised to hear Broly’s words. But then smiled when she knew what to say to him. Surprising the young Saiyan, Pruna knelt down and placed her hands on his shoulders. Looking at the boy in the eyes with a caring gaze.

“You are a special boy, Broly. You have talents that put all others to shame. You’re very strong, even for your age. It’s easy for that kind of power to lose control. Or even loosing yourself in that power and letting it control you. But that’s why your father and I are here to help. So that you can be in control of your powers. So that you will get stronger. To better yourself. Both in body… and in mind.”

She then playfully poked Broly’s head, making the boy giggle from the touch. Pruna then finished what she had to say.

“As long as you stay in control, and with your heart in the right place, you’ll be surprised at how much good you can do.”

The young Broly then surprised Pruna by rushing forward to give her a big affectionate hug. Wrapping the older Saiyan with a big smile on his face. The startled Pruna looked down at the child before smiling in response from the sudden affection. Cradling the boy by patting him on his back.

The group could feel their hearts melting from the surprisingly sweet moment. They couldn’t help but smile. The two genuinely cared for one another. It seemed that the answer to their recent question was right there. It was Pruna. She was the reason why Broly had been at his most stable. It seemed her presence was giving Broly a positive feeling. Pushing aside all the negativity the child had in his subconscious. She could possibly be the most caring Saiyan the group had ever known.

From remembering the female Saiyan’s words, it caused Luna to have a stray thought. Glancing over to Celestia in response.

As the embrace continued, Pruna spoke up.

“Alright there, big boy. If there’s anything else troubling you, let me know. Ok?”

Then Broly gave the most shocking of responses.

“Ok, mummy.”

His words caused everything to pause in an instant. The group all stood there with eyes as wide as plates with some of their mouths gaping open in surprise. Did Broly just call her that? They knew that the fate of the mother of Broly had been sealed with the rest of Planet Vegeta. So did that mean that the child had no idea? Did he saw Pruna as a mother figure? Their minds were too busy being in shock than to think of questions of their own. Except for Celestia.

“What did he just call her?”

It wasn’t just the onlooking group, Pruna herself was in more shock than they were. Moving her hands away as she stared down at Broly in disbelief. A small blush of embarrassment on her face.

“B-Broly?”

Hearing the uncertainty in Pruna’s voice, Broly looked up at the female Saiyan in a questionable look.

“You… are mummy? Are you?”

Both the group and Pruna were in a state of shock. They couldn’t process on what was happening. The ponies and dragon began to feel tense. If the boy heard what he didn’t want to hear, it could end very badly. The older Saiyan stuttered as she tried to think of an answer. She clearly wasn’t his parent and was somewhat surprised that Paragus hadn’t told him. But as she stared into the eyes of the uncertain Broly, his eyes almost fearful, she couldn’t bear to tell him the truth. She and Broly were on very good terms with each other. She mentally didn’t want that connection severed by the harshness of reality. The boy was already unsure of himself with his random outbursts. She feared that the truth might trigger another one. But that wasn’t the only reason why she was hesitating to tell him. There was another reason.

A… personal reason.

Realising that she would have to be responsible for her actions, Pruna closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. Then to the surprise of the group, who all thought that she was going to tell the truth, her lips curled into a warm loving smile. Then as she opened her eyes to look at the young Broly, she answered his question.

“Yes. I am your mother.”

She lied. But it was worth it.

Believing her words, Broly’s smile couldn’t get any bigger. For a while, the boy was unsure if she was his parent. Since she had been hanging around with him and Paragus for all his young life. So to hear her words clear as day, it had put his mind at ease. The child went in to give Pruna another hug. The biggest one his small body could do. The older Saiyan was again startled from how affectionate Broly was being. But was quickly replaced with a smile as she caressed the child’s head.

The group couldn’t believe it. Despite telling a lie, Pruna had done it to bring happiness to the young Broly. Surprising, since nearly all the other Saiyans were rough and obsessed with their strength. Paragus even showed the obvious signs of wanting strength for his son. But Pruna was different. She was much kinder. Wanting the best for what little she had.

“Wow. I never thought we would see a Saiyan so kind-hearted,” Twilight said. Almost mesmerized by the sight.

“Yeah. And Broly sees her as a mother figure,” Cadence joined. Seeing as why the child was so attached to her.

After remaining silent for most of the memory, Luna finally confessed the thought she had on her mind. The idea of it caused her to slowly grin.

“Not just that. The way she talks is very similar to a pony I know.”

The whole group looked at the Moon Princess in confusion. Wondering what and who she was talking about. She then revealed it as she turned towards Celestia.

“Strange as this sounds. She reminds me of you, sister.”

The white Alicorn stuttered in surprise.

“M-Me?”

When Twilight looked at her former teacher, she too could see the similarities. Much to Celestia’s confusion.

“Yeah, that’s right. I see it too. I remember you saying something like that when I was your student. But that was years ago.”

“She does have that caring side you have,” Cadence joined. Agreeing with the two.

Celestia was baffled at what she was hearing. But not in a bad way. Confused, she took another look at Pruna. When she first saw her, she had mentioned that there was something about her. But she never imagined that the Saiyan’s characteristics would be so much like her own. But then she remembered something. Back when she and the present Broly were having their conversation before leaving him to sleep, he said something that at first left her puzzled. She could recall the conversation as it played in her head.

“There’s something else about you. I don’t know why, but you… remind me of someone.”

“I…I do? Who?”

“I… don’t remember.”

Celestia’s eyes widened further when she realised what Broly was talking about. And with her friends and family making comparisons, it started to make sense. She could not believe it.

“So that’s what he was talking about,” She uttered. Sounding amazed.

The others caught the tone the Sun Princess used and began to question her.

“What was?” Twilight asked.

As she stared at the female Saiyan more, Celestia revealed what had happened.

“Before we entered his mind, Broly and I talked. He said that I… reminded him of someone. Someone that he had forgotten about. But… it seems now I know who he was talking about.”

The stunned group all looked at Pruna before looking back at Celestia again. Pinkie Pie made a loud gasp when she figured it out.

“You mean that you remind him of her!?” She said as she pointed at Pruna.

Celestia didn’t need to answer. Because with what was said open in the air, the rest of the group too saw the connection. They too found it unbelievable. Incredible even. As if the princess had unknowingly made a connection with Broly in a deeper way.

“That’s so sweet!” Fluttershy uttered. Finding the idea adorable.

Then Spike made a humorous remark.

“I guess that means he sees you as a mother figure,” He said as he pointed at the white princess.

While some of the ponies made a quite giggle at the idea, Celestia however felt different. To her it wasn’t humorous. Nor was it insulting. The fact was that she was feeling something different. In her mind, despite everything that had happened to the two when they first met, she found the revelation rather… sweet. She was a very different species to the Saiyan race, yet that didn’t stop Broly from seeing the similarities between her and the Saiyan woman who he thought was his mother.

With the idea that someone as powerful as Broly, saw her as a mother figure, it caused her to gently smile.

When the group turned back to the pair, they noticed that Pruna was inspecting the young Broly.

“Broly?”

But to her surprise, the child was fast asleep in her arms. She smiled in response.

“Guess we’ve been working too hard.”

Then she and the group heard a sound. Then they turned around, they saw that it was Paragus. Emerging from the bushes and walking up to Pruna’s side.

“Hey Paragus. The little guy fell asleep,” She said. With Paragus replying.

“I noticed.”

As the father of Broly looked down at his sleeping son, he glanced over to Pruna in confusion.

“I also overheard what you said to him. Why?”

Pruna looked at Paragus in surprise. It seemed that he had heard the conversation between her and Broly. Looking back at the sleeping boy with a neutral expression, she revealed why she made her decision.

“Before Planet Vegeta blew up, things have been tough on me. I’m not a warrior type, so being a piolet isn’t anything special. I never had a chance to have a kid of my own. And with what Broly went through, and him losing his mother, I think he’s suffered enough.”

Paragus was unsure of the idea at first. But after seeing what the child was like when he was angry, it would be for the best to keep him in a good mood. Feeling that in his early stages of his life, it would probably be for the best.

“Guess this is a win win for you then?” He said, secretly smiling from the idea of his long-time friend being a potential step-parent.

Then without warning, the memory came to a sudden end. Back in Broly’s mind, the group were still from what they had witnessed.

“Wow. So that’s why she decided to raise Broly. Because she never had any children of her own,” Rarity said.

“I can’t bare to imagine what that’ll be like,” Cadence joined. Remembering how happy she was after giving birth to her daughter Flurry Heart.

Applejack then was lost in thought. Speaking out a question she had in mind.

“But ah don’t get it. If she meant a lot to Broly, how come he never mentioned her?”

While the group found it odd too, Celestia chimed in.

“It’s whatever caused his memory to be in such a horrible state. But hopefully we’ll find out why soon.”

Luna secretly agreed. Despite her resentment, it was very clear that Pruna was dear to the young Broly. So something catastrophic must had occurred to cause him to lose his memories.

After traveling into the next memory, the group were very confused at their surroundings.

“Wait. We’re back in the ship?” Shining Armor asked. Seeing that it was the case. But it was that fact what caused the confusion.

“But why? That last planet looked perfect.” Fluttershy asked. Seeing that there was no reason for the Saiyans to leave.

Twilight began to have a worrying feeling.

“Maybe something bad happened on that planet.”

Moving to the front of the ship, the group saw that Pruna was once again in the piolet’s seat. With Paragus and Broly standing beside her while looking out at the window. The boy seemingly aged up slightly. Looking like a five year old.

“Paragus? Are you sure about this?” Pruna asked. Unsure of the plan that Paragus came up with.

“What little choice do we have. We’re running out of food and water. I just need to borrow your ship to raid one of those outposts we’ve passed. But I can’t risk bringing you and Broly in case something bad happens.”

Pruna then revealed the reason for her concern.

“Then why in the universe are we heading to the Planetoid Vampa? Hardly anything can survive there.”

“It’s far beyond the reaches of the Frieza Force. It’s the last place they would ever go. I won’t even be that long. Just give me a couple of days at least. Trust me.”

After looking at Paragus in uncertainty, Pruna let out a loud exhale before facing back to the controls.

“Ok. We’ll do it. To Vampa we go,” She said, her tone sounded as though she wasn’t going to enjoy the trip.

As the ship drew closer to its destination, the group got a clear view of where they were heading. But frowned in disgust from the sight.

The distant planetoid looked absolutely desolate, even from space. Filled with massive craters and holes, not a single bit of it was green with plant life. The planet itself looked revolting to look at. The shade of yellow and green from its crusty surface looked like vomit.

“Good gracious! What an unpleasant world!” Rarity uttered. Joined by Rainbow Dash.

“They have to stay on that rock for a couple of days!?”

Before more could be said, the memory ended. But eagerly wanting to see if the events on Vampa were next, Luna went straight into the next memory. When they emerged, the blue Alicorn’s guess was correct. If Vampa didn’t looked bad enough from orbit, it somehow looked even worse on the surface. A twisted landscape of wastelands and mountains dominated the entire area. Even the sky looked as though it was sickened with the horrid shade of yellow.

“I quite agree with you, Rarity. His planet looks horrible,” Starlight said. Wondering why the Saiyans had to leave the other planet in the first place.

“I’d be surprised if anything lives here,” Applejack added. Seeing that the world was unsuitable to hold any life at all.

But from hearing loud skittering sounds gathering towards them, it seemed that life existed on Vampa after all. The anthro ponies knew that it was all a memory. So whatever came their way, they had nothing to fear. But it didn’t stop them from gasping in surprise from the appearance of the creatures when they charged into view. The frightening-looking creatures resembled giant six-legged bugs. Easily larger than anypony in the group. Their bodies were grey and orange with orange heads and yellow eyes. The unsettling thing about the creatures was that they had blue lips that curl up into a twisted smile.

The creatures were Vampa Beetles.

Rarity yelp in fright from seeing the up-close grin of one that ran past her. Falling over from shock.

“W-Wha… what are those creepy things!?”

As the Vampa Beetle group left the group behind, Twilight made a guess.

“Well… they must be some sort of bugs.”

“So, it’s not just this planet. Even the creatures here look unsettling,” Shining Armor said.

But curious at what had caught the monsters’ attention, the group followed them towards a gathering of several dozen more. To their confusion, the beetles were surrounding a crater that looked as though it had a soft green ground. Then to their surprise, the creatures all began to launch their tongues into the ground. Using their syringe-like appearance to impale the ground. The creatures then began to suck up the nutrients like a straw.

“Looks like they’re feeding,” Pinkie Pie said.

Then to their surprise, the ground began to tremble. The confused ponies then saw that the green ground in the crater started to shift. Then the centre of the ground began to bulge up, revealing a set of gigantic razer-sharp teeth. Then as the new arrival fully extended from the ground, it revealed to be a giant carnivorous beast with green fur, red eyes and head that somewhat resembled a weasel or a mongoose.

The Vampa Beast roared in anger before glaring down on the Vampa Beetles. It then thrashed forward with its toothy maw wide open. Consuming the beetles as they became its meal.

The group stood motionless as the beast began to eat more of the bugs. Never had they seen such way of life before. The beetles feeding off the giants, only to serve as food themselves.

“Yeah… this planet is kind of disgusting,” Rainbow Dash said. Firmly agreeing with Rarity.

When Fluttershy spoke up, what she said earned a surprise look from the others.

“Not all of it. That giant creature looks kind of cute,” She said as she looked at the Vampa Beast. The way it showed its teeth looked as though it was giving a funny grin.

The creature then suddenly looked up. Something in the sky had gained its attention. Following its gaze, the group too saw something strange. It looked like roughly ten fire balls descending towards the planet’s surface. But using her magic to get a better look at the objects, Luna let out a surprised gasp.

“Sister. Those are not meteors. They look like pods.”

The group looked at the blue Alicorn in surprise. Some became concerned at a likely outcome.

“Don’t suppose Frieza’s army had found them. Have they?” Starlight asked.

Looking to her left, Twilight spotted movement in the distant cave. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Pruna. Emerging from hiding to spot the falling space pods.

“Hay. Pruna’s over there.”

Following Twilight, the rest of the group all gathered to where the female Saiyan was standing. When they reached to her side, the space pods landed on the planet. The ground rumbled as explosions lit up the distant horizon before fading away.

“I don’t like this,” Pruna said. Without a scouter, she was unsure how to deduce friend of foe. Were they strangers? Or did Paragus return with reinforcements?

After spending some time waiting, white streaks of ki appeared in the distance. Rapidly approaching her position. Unsure of what would happen, Pruna retreated back into the cave. But keeping an eye out to watch. The group too shared the tense atmosphere that Pruna was feeling. Having no idea what would happen.

Then the moment of truth happened. Two individuals entered the area and landed. The ponies and dragon were concerned at first. The two males were wearing the same battle uniforms of the Frieza Force. But shock took over when the aliens were seen in the open.

“Wait? Is that a tail?” Cadence asked. Pointing at one of the arrivals.

To the group’s surprise, the alien did have a tail. A monkey tail. When the second shorter alien was revealed, he too had the same tail. Rarity then stated the obvious.

“T-They’re Saiyans!”

“So there were others who survived,” Celestia stated.

While hiding, Pruna too could see that she, Broly and Paragus were not alone.

“There are others?”

Despite initially feeling awe from the revelation, she remained uncertain of what their intensions were. She then felt Broly’s touch as she held onto her leg.

“What is it? Is dad back yet?” He asked.

Looking down at the child, Pruna revealed what was happening.

“It’s not him. But we’ve got other problems.”

Seeing how important Broly was, she gave him instructions.

“Stay here, Broly. I’ll be right back.” She said in a worried tone.

Doing as he was told, the boy stayed hidden as he watched his substitute mother exiting the cave. As they watched her slowly stepping out in the open, the group began to feel nervous. They still had little knowledge on how Saiyans interact. With a vast majority of them being selfish heartless brutes. They had no idea how the events would play out. All they could do was watch.

Back with the two new Saiyans, the ponies could overhear them talking.

“Being so far from the Frieza Force, this planet is ideal as a hiding place for the time being.”

“I’ll send a signal to the boss,” The second shorter Saiyan said as he fired a red ki blast in the air. Exploding like a firework, it acted just like a flare. Signalling others to join.

The two then heard a voice calling out to them.

“Hey!”

Turning their gazes to the source of the voice, the two saw a female addressing them. Taking cautious steps towards them.

“Are you two really Saiyans?”

The two Saiyans eyed Pruna in amazement.

“Well look at that. We found another Saiyan survivor!” The short Saiyan said excitedly.

“Yeah. Quite a looker too,” The first one uttered. Allured by her appearance.

What the latter Saiyan said sent an uncomfortable chill through the spines of the mares. Already not liking what he was implying.

Then to Pruna’s surprise, more Saiyan survivors were approaching. All landing with the two males. Both the group and Pruna felt unnerved. Not only from the fact that all the Saiyans were males, but the way they arrived was unsettling. All staring at Pruna in curiosity.

They all then heard a voice.

“What’s going on here!?”

Looking up, everyone could see that the one addressing the others was yet another Saiyan. Hovering in the air. As he descended lower towards his followers, the group were startled by his appearance. His hair was the most visually striking. Bearing a great resemblance to the likes of Bardock and Turles. But he was neither of the two. He was much skinnier and wearing a dirty grey battle uniform that looked as though it was in complete disrepair. But what was shocking was that his face was covered with many scars. Showing that despite his meek appearance, he was a vicious warrior.

As he landed in the middle of his group, one of the first two Saiyans spoke up.

“Boss. We found another Saiyan.”

“What? All the way out here?” The Saiyan questioned before turning his attention to Pruna.

The Saiyan leader began to grin the second he laid eyes upon Pruna. As if he hadn’t seen a female member of his race in years. Not wanting to waste such an opportunity, he immediately issued an invitation.

“Well aren’t you a pretty one. Fancy joining my little crusade?”

Ignoring his obvious attempts to flirt, Pruna was puzzled at what he mentioned.

“Crusade?”

Believing that the female Saiyan had little to no idea on what was happening, he decided to fill her in on his mission.

“Well I’m sure you know about what happened to our race. Our homeworld was destroyed by a meteor. Luckily some of us were off world when it happened. So I decided for the best of our race is to rebuild. I’ve spent years recruiting other Saiyan survivors. As you can see, this is all I found for the time being.”

He motioned his hands towards his followers. Showing that they too were lost before he found them and took them in. Pruna started to get the picture.

“So you’re planning to rebuild the Saiyans by looking for survivors? That’s… good to hear.”

Her tone was noticed by the onlooking ponies. While it seemed like a good thing, Pruna looked as though she still didn’t trust the leader Saiyan.

Then the Saiyan leader asked her a question.

“Are you alone?”

Pruna had to think carefully. She didn’t know what would happen if the Saiyans found out about Broly. From what Paragus had told her, it seemed that every Saiyan hated Broly for being born with great power. Not wanting to risk Broly’s safety since he was still a kid, she decided to tell the Saiyan the truth about Paragus.

“No. There is another. But he’s off-world to get supplies.”

The Saiyan leader seemed pleased at what he’d heard.

“And here I thought we wouldn’t find anything of value on this rock. We’ve made an unexpected bounty!” He said to his comrades. Some of which cheered from the news.

The onlooking ponies kept getting the feeling that something wasn’t right. Both from seeing Pruna’s expression and the fact that she hid Broly from them proved that something was amiss.

The Saiyan leader turned his attention back to Pruna with a declaration.

“Once your friend arrives, you two will become my newest recruits.”

However, Pruna surprised the Saiyans by standing up for what she felt right. Further showing distrust to the others.

“I appreciate the offer. But I think we can hold out on our own,” She said, giving a firm but friendly answer.

But to her surprise and the discomfort of the ponies, the Saiyan leader chuckled humorously as he stepped out of the group and towards Pruna. Giving a chilling reply.

“Sorry. But that was not a suggestion. That was an order.”

Pruna felt intimidated as the skinny yet imposingly stern Saiyan approached her. Causing her to take a step back.

“I don’t like this,” Cadence said. She too felt uncomfortable at what was unfolding.

Then to the disbelief of Pruna, the Saiyan revealed his true intensions.

“You’re the first female Saiyan I’ve encountered for years since Planet Vegeta was gone. And I will not let that slip by. You are the key of saving our race. I’m going to be the new king of the Saiyans one day. And you will be my queen.”

He continued his threatening tone as he got close to Pruna. Quickly grabbing a firm hold on her left wrist with his right hand.

“Wherever you like it or not.”

The group couldn’t believe what they were seeing. The Saiyan was going to force himself on Pruna against her will. Not wanting to be a pawn in the Saiyan’s plan, Pruna used her free hand to land a hard punch to his face. Forcing him to let go of her.

“Get away from me!”

Rather from being deterred from Pruna’s disobedience, he gave her a menacing glare as he felt enraged from being attacked by someone weaker than he was.

“You dare strike me, woman!”

Without hesitation, he backhanded Pruna across the face. Sending the pain filled Saiyan skidding across the ground before coming to a stop.

The ponies all let out a gasp of shock. Pruna was only trying to stand up for herself, yet he treated her so maliciously.

“How could he do that?” Shining Armor uttered, furious at what the Saiyan leader had done.

The prince wasn’t the only one who was enraged. Hidden from view, the young Broly was in shock. Seeing the Saiyan that he believed was his mother was being mistreated by the Saiyan who caused her pain. He then gritted his teeth in anger.

As Pruna weakly sat back up, placing her hand on her left cheek, she looked up fearfully as the Saiyan leader loomed over her with malicious intent.

“You said that your friend is off-world, right? Good. It means that he won’t be back for quite a while. So while we wait…”

He continued as he reached his hand down. Ready to grab the downed Saiyan woman.

“…how about a little fun?”

But before he could lay a finger on Pruna, the Saiyan leader suddenly received a massive kick to his side. The blow sent him crashing across the ground and smashing into a large rock.

All his Saiyan followers stared at their downed leader in disbelief. Then slowly turned towards the direction of his attacker. To the amazement of Pruna and the onlooking ponies and dragon, the one who knocked the Saiyan away was Broly. Standing between the Saiyans and his substitute mother.

“Aww yeah! That was awesome!” Rainbow Dash cheered. Seeing Broly’s timely rescue.

“That was close,” Cadence said while breathing out a sigh of relief.

“B-Broly!?” Pruna called out in amazement.

All the other surprised Saiyans began to surround the child, curious as to where he came from and how he was able to knock aside their leader so easily. With the boy giving the group a defiant glare as he raised his fists to his side.

The Saiyan leader came bursting from the rubble as he landed back with his comrades. Only to look surprised when his sights fell onto Broly.

“What!? So you must be her son!” He said. Mistakenly believing that Broly was the son of Pruna.

As he inspected Broly, he noticed something missing. Which caused him to start chuckling.

“Foolish boy! Do you really think you can take me on without your tail!?”

The group were taken back by his attitude. Further showing that possessing a tail was what makes a Saiyan a Saiyan. However, Broly was unmoved by what he sees was the enemy. There was something else about that particular Saiyan that he didn’t like.

“I don’t like you.”

After he stopped laughing, the Saiyan leader took a brief moment to acknowledge Broly’s feat.

“You’re quite strong for a little brat. If that wench behind you wasn’t so stubborn, I could take you under my wing. But it’s clear that you don’t want that.”

Then after some silence, the leader gave an order to his subordinates.

“Everyone! Crush him!”

The group held onto their breath. Broly was still a little boy, yet he was going to battle a large team of fully-grown Saiyan adults. Yet Broly wasn’t fazed in the slightest.

As Pruna got behind some cover, the Saiyan team began to attack. One charged in to deliver a knock-out blow to the child. Only for his fist to seemly go straight through the body. Then to his surprise, the image faded into nothing.

“Huh!?”

After using his Afterimage technique, Broly appeared beside the Saiyan and threw a kick to the face. Sending the Saiyan crashing into two others.

Then as another Saiyan charged in and threw a volley of punches, he was met with surprise when the boy six times smaller than he was dodging all his attacks with ease. Only to then have his wrists grabbed by the tiny Saiyan boy before being thrown over his shoulder. Broly smashing the adult Saiyan into the ground and knocking him out.

The remaining Saiyans all paused for a moment. Shocked to see someone so young was able to best some of their experienced fighters. And without a tail. Deciding to attack as a group, something they rarely considered, three Saiyan warriors charged in to attack the child at the same time. The three launching punches to no end. But to the amazement of the ponies and Pruna, Broly was blocking every attack at great speed. Almost effortlessly. Then as the child ducked to avoid the punches form the three Saiyans, he crossed his arms before throwing them outward. Releasing a powerful burst of ki that blew the three Saiyans away.

Then as he turned to see another Saiyan ready to fight, the grown up fired a blue ki ball directly towards Broly. But rather than dodging, the boy chose to block it with his bare hands. Despite the strength of the attack, Broly managed to shove it aside before retaliating. Green ki building up in his right hand before firing his attack. The attack struck the Saiyan before exploding on impact. The blast sent the unconscious Saiyan crashing into a rock.

Before they had even realised it, over half of the opposing Saiyans were left standing. Not including their leader, there were only three left. Wanting the child to pay for his actions, the three subordinates each began to fire their ki attacks towards Broly. The child however was too quick for them. Whenever an attack got close to the boy, he was able to leap out of the way. All the while closing the gap towards the aggressors. As he got in close, Broly leapt forward to elbow one of the Saiyans in the gut. Causing him to yell out in pain before collapsing to his knees. Then to their surprise, Broly leapt into the air and ascended higher. The two Saiyans chased after him, the three clashing high in the skies. But despite their best efforts, they couldn’t land a single blow on Broly.

“Come on!! He’s just a kid!!” The Saiyan leader called out to his men. But unaware how dangerous the boy was.

“Why can’t we hit him!?” One of the other Saiyans cried out in frustration.

But before he realised it, Broly landed a devastating kick to the Saiyan’s side. Sending him crashing into the distant ridge.

Which left Broly contending with only one Saiyan. As the two clashed, they were moving closer to the reach of one of the giant craters that surrounded the area. Then to the surprise of the group and Pruna, behind the duelling Saiyans, the head of a giant Vampa Beast rose up from the crater and stared at the two. Its tongue hanging out. A sign that it was hungry.

The group held onto their breath. Unsure how the events would play out.

With the Vampa Beast behind the older Saiyan, Broly was the only one who noticed it. Then as the monster was about to lash forward with it’s gaping mouth wide open, Broly slammed both his feet against the warriors’ stomach. Launching himself away while sending his foe hurtling back. Then to his horror, right into the jaws of the beast. The Vampa Beast slamming it’s toothy mouth shut as it consumed it’s meal.

The group were stunned at what they had just witnessed.

“Well… that’s one way of ending a fight,” Rainbow Dash uttered as she stared at the Vampa Beast descending back into its pit.

It turned out that other wildlife on Vampa had planes of their own. As the Saiyan recovered from the blow he took from Broly, standing back up on the ridge, he suddenly heard skittering sounds behind him. As he turned around, he was face to face with a Vampa Beetle. But as he screamed and prepared to run, the creature launched its tongue at the Saiyan. Impaling his leg with its sharp end. The crippled warrior wailed in agony as he felt his blood being drained. But the worse was yet to come. Within seconds, a group of Vampa Beetles swarmed over him. Joining in the feast as they silenced his screams.

The Saiyan leader was in shock at what he’d witnessed. Two of his followers were killed and the rest were knocked out. All caused by a Saiyan child that had no tail. As he watched Broly descending back to the ground, standing between him and Pruna, the enemy Saiyan was baffled at what happened.

“This is impossible! How can a single child possess such power!? Even without a tail!?”

But his shock gave way to anger. He felt pride from assembling his Saiyan troops. Yet one child stripped that pride and threw it into the dirt. He will make him pay.

“You! I’ll kill you myself!!”

With absolutely no hesitation, the Saiyan leader charged in with his fists clenched tightly. As he threw his punch, kid Broly responded in kind. The colliding fists sent a shockwave across the land. To which caused the Vampa Beasts to wake up. Some of them rising from their pits to watch the fight. The new activity also peaked the interest of the Vampa Beetles as well. Several dozens of them gathering to watch the conflict. And if one gets fatally injured, they could simply eat them.

As they wrestled for strength, the Saiyan leader was shocked to see that he couldn’t push Broly back. It caused him to lash out at the boy, hoping that his wild attacks could put him off-guard. Yet to his surprise, the young child was anticipating his every move. But his recklessness was his weakness. With one of his wild punches missing its mark, Broly found an opening and punched the older Saiyan in his side. The enemy let out a gasp of pain as he felt air leaving his lungs. Broly followed his assault by several more punches to the chest and a swift kick across the face. The blows sent the leader hurtling back across the ground. Skidding to a halt as he held onto his stomach with his left arm. Weakly rising back up with his right.

“Woah. Even as a kid he’s strong,” Shining Armor uttered. Impressed with the child’s strength.

The Saiyan warrior staggered as he got back on his feet. Glaring at the boy in complete hysteria. It was as if the natural order of how things were supposed to play out had turned in on its head.

“You! Y-You’re freak! A freak! That’s what you are!”

Broly glared in response to the insult. Almost as if he had a grudge against the word.

Spurred on from his predicament, the Saiyan leader roared as he charged in to deliver another punch to the boy. But to the shock of the onlooking group and Pruna, the child didn’t move. He stood very still… and took the blow head-on.

The Saiyan grinned as he finally landed a blow. But only to gasp in horror from the sight of kid Broly barely flinching at all. Completely unaffected. As the older Saiyan stuttered in fear, Broly spoke up.

“You’re weak.”

He then landed a punch so strong, that it appeared his fist travelled straight through the older Saiyan’s body and bulging out of his back. The leader spat blood from such an attack. But Broly wasn’t finished. The said punch launched the enemy Saiyan hurtling through the air. Then using his superior speed, Broly appeared above him and slammed his fists into the Saiyan’s back. Sending him hurtling back down toward the ground. But before he could crash, Broly reached to the ground first with his left hand reared back. Green ki building up in his palm. He then shouted a name of his energy attack.

“ERASER CANNON!!!”

Throwing his arm forward, Broly slammed his attack into the Saiyan’s gut. The energy ball sending him flying across the land before crashing into the ground. Exploding on impact, the landscape was consumed in a bright green blast. To which it slowly died down.

Sensing no more immediate threats, the young Broly relaxed his body. Panting from using such excessive force. He didn’t know why, but defeating the Saiyan boss felt… satisfying.

“He did it. He saved her,” Twilight cheered. Along with the others, she was happy to see that somewhere in his past, Broly was fighting for the greater good. It was something that Celestia took into account. Despite what he had grown up into, Broly had performed acts of good in his life.

As Broly turned around to see if Pruna was alright, she saw her rising back up from her hiding spot. Her big smile showed how proud she was of the son of Paragus. The boy who saw her as a mother. She then spoke it in words.

“Well done, Broly. I’m so proud of you.”

Hearing those words made Broly smile in response. He was happy that she was safe.

However… as Pruna was about to approach Broly, she paused in shock at what she saw. Looking behind Broly, inside the smoke cloud of the explosion, she saw him. The Saiyan leader had survived Broly’s attack. As he glared at the boy in hate, white ki began to build in his left palm.

“BROLY LOOK OUT!!!” Pruna screamed as she rushed towards the boy.

Surprised by the sudden alarm of the female Saiyan, the group too spotted what she saw. But before they could say a word, he fired his attack at the boy. His energy attack resembling a long thin spear. Confused as to what got Pruna so scared, the young Broly turned around to see what was over his shoulder. Only to see the energy attack moments away from striking him unguarded.

But within a matter of seconds, Pruna ran in and bashed Broly aside. Leaving the boy in the clear… but her in the firing line.

The white beam not just collided into her, the attack pierced straight through her stomach and out through her back. The attack sent her falling back as she gave out her final breath, blood spewing out of her mouth. The string on her golden necklace snapped loose.

By the time Pruna’s limp body lie lifeless on the ground, the onlooking ponies and dragon all froze on the spot. Daring not to say a word. The horrified group simply stayed silent as they took in one of the most shocking sights they had ever seen.

As Broly recovered and got onto his knees, he could see the fallen body of Pruna. He let out a horrified gasp as his eyes went wide in terror.

“M…mummy? Mummy!” He cried out as he took staggering steps towards Pruna’s body.

But when he got closer, his pace slowed to a halt. His eyes went wider from seeing the lifeless expression on his substitute mother’s face and a gaping hole through her body. A flood of her blood escaped from her body as it flowed towards the child. The young Broly couldn’t comprehend what he was feeling. For the first time in his life, he was experiencing the pain of loss. The young Broly could feel his body trembling in shock as tears began to form in his eyes.

For the kind-hearted ponies, the sight was truly heart-breaking. Broly had just lost the closest thing he ever had to a mother. And she never had the chance to say goodbye.

As the enemy Saiyan watched the sight, he began to laugh at Broly’s misfortune.

“HAHAHA!!! Don’t be too sad! You’ll be joining her soon enough!”

‘Background music’ ‘Broly’s Rage and Sorrow by DBS Broly soundtrack’

As Broly’s body continued to tremble, he could feel trauma kicking in. A rush of all the horrific things that had happened to him all flowed into his head all at once. His execution. The destruction of his homeworld. Constantly fleeing world after world, trying to find a place to truly call home. His father seemingly abandoning them on the barren world of Vampa. But it was the death of Pruna, the Saiyan he called his mother, killed before his very eyes… was what finally broke him.

The rush of trauma caused Broly to yell out as he grabbed onto his head from the rush of emotions. But the pain was too much for his mind to handle. With one loud cry to the heavens, his body exploded in white ki. Blasting the enemy Saiyan away with powerful bursts of wind. And causing the world around him to shake violently. The onlooking ponies could see it. As his body was surging with energy, the young Broly continued to tear up as he looked at the deceased Pruna. Wailing in disbelief. The sight of the distraught boy sent a wave of shiver up their spines. Going through the pain the likes none of them had ever experienced.

As he looked down in sorrow from the truth, something awakened within Broly. Letting out his feelings, he screamed into the heavens. Even louder then before. But as he screamed, something happened. His surging white ki instantly changed to a dark green. Which was followed by his energy causing the whole world around him to change colour. In the first pulse, it changed green. The second changed it to purple. The third changed it to light violet. The group franticly looked all around them as the scene kept changing colour. Up until the planet’s normal colours returned. They then stared back at the broken Broly. It was the first time they had seen him with a green aura. Wondering what was happening to the boy.

Broly continued to wail in sorrow. Screaming loudly as he began to slowly levitate off the ground. His bursts of energy not only formed a crater beneath his feet but caused the environment around him to change. Dark clouds began to form in the skies as lightning began to rain down all around the wailing child. Darkening the world of Vampa. But as he continued to cry to the world, tears flooding out of his eyes, sorrow wasn’t the only emotion Broly was feeling. He was also feeling rage. Rage for the person who took Pruna’s life. Rage for the Saiyan race for all their cruelty. But most of all, rage for the universe that had turned its back on him.

At that moment, Broly hated everything.

From feeling the sudden surge of hatred, it briefly caused his energy to spike. And his hair to momentarily change in shape and colour. Something that was spotted by the silent group. They had never seen it happen to him as a child before. As Broly looked back down at the ground, he stopped screaming. But he was still sobbing through clenched teeth as he was seething in anger the likes he had never felt before. The changes in his hair became more frequent. Switching between black and gold. The world trembled even more, as if the whole planet was shaking in terror at what was to come.

With his emotions boiling over again, he cried out one more time. Screaming to the heavens as if he was trying to call out to Pruna.

“MMUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUMMMM!!!”

In his one last outburst, Broly’s eyes flashed red. His black pupils flashed blue before seemingly shattering completely.

With his energy triggering an explosion, Luna was forced to teleport herself and the others a safer distance away. When they looked back on the scene, the area was consumed in a bright green dome of energy. Beams of light shining from its source. But seconds later, a bright flash of golden light shined through the dome. Then erupting into a column of golden energy that pierced the sky and into the heavens. Creating bursts of air equivalent of a hurricane.

What the group saw next made their spines tingle all the way up to their necks. Within the column of light, emerging from the crater, Broly levitated into view. His eyes flashed in burning red. The look of complete malicious intent on his face. And his blondish-golden spikey hair.

The small boy rose higher from the crater and into the air. Looking down on the world that tore his own little world completely apart. Recovering from his tumble, the Saiyan leader looked up at the boy in fear. Horrified at what was unfolding before his very eyes.

“Wha-WHAT IS HAPPENING!!?”

As he rose higher into the sky, the young Broly roared in both anguish and sadness. Beams of golden energy shining out from his body and out of the column of light. Causing the world to tremble even more. Then in a single burst, the column was replaced with a ball of golden energy that surrounded kid Broly.

From the ground below, the ponies could just about see Broly through his energy. They knew very well what Broly had become. With Twilight quietly uttering its name in awe.

“S…Super Saiyan.”

After another quick yell, the Super Saiyan child gazed his white featureless eyes down upon the Saiyan leader. Who was staring up at him in complete fear. Seeing the face of the murderer, Broly let out another defiant roar to the heavens above.

“RRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUGGGGGGHHH!!!!!”

Doing so caused rings of energy to appear out of nowhere and converge to Broly. All condensing into the enraged Super Saiyan before letting all the excess energy explode from his body. With the boy unintentionally performing his Blaster Meteor attack. Green energy blasts rained down throughout the entre area. Creating explosions of cataclysmic proportions. The Saiyan leader barely able to evade the blasts. But as the rest of his troops recovered from their earlier fights, some of them ended up caught in the explosions. Wailing in agony before being incinerated into nothing. But as the blasts rained down even further, it began to decimate most of the planetoid’s surface. All the creatures on Vampa wailed in fear while some ran for their lives. No doubt some were killed in the energy attacks. The group panicked as it looked as though some of the blasts were heading towards their direction. Miraculously, they were in one of a few spots that Broly didn’t hit. But it didn’t stop them from feeling frightened from the countless explosions that detonated all around them. They could even see the explosions happening in the distant horizon.

But with one more rage-filled cry of sorrow, the energy orb surrounding Broly started to expand. Then the bottom edge of the orb touched the ground, it began to vaporize it on contact. All of the remaining Saiyan followers were engulfed in it. Wiped out from the face of Vampa.

The group had to shield their eyes from the intensity of the blast. But when the light died down, they could see what was happening. Their eyes fell upon Broly. No longer obstructing himself in his green ball of energy, they could see him very clearly as he descended towards the ground. Heaving in rage. His golden fiery aura. His golden spikey hair. He truly had become a Super Saiyan. But there was one thing that was different. Normally he would have blueish-green pupils. But he had none. They were just white featureless eyes. A sign that Broly had become berserk. It was a very unsettling sight.

But as Broly turned his head to the right, his eyes fell upon the fearful enemy Saiyan. The one who killed someone very important to him. Snarling in hate to which he was consumed by, the Super Saiyan child wanted revenge. As for the former Saiyan leader, he quivered with fear. He knew full well about the legend of the Super Saiyan. But he never thought he would actually see one. Or wanting to be on the receiving end of one who wanted him dead.

Screaming in terror, the Saiyan tried desperately to reach to his space pod some distance away. But before he knew it, the Super Saiyan child instantly appeared in front of him and delivered a punch while screaming in rage. The boy’s fist went straight through the body of the older Saiyan and out through his back. Gagging for breath one last time as he was savagely killed.

Broly watched as the enemy Saiyan fell to the ground. But he felt conflicted and confused. He had avenged the death of Pruna, but… why was he not satisfied? The group too could see the mix of emotions on the boy’s face as he looked at his enemy. Levitating off the ground.

With the frustration of what his mind was going through, the young Broly began to cry out to the world. Trying to find answers as to what was happening to him. Why looking at the dead Saiyan was making him so angry. Then raising his hands above his head, the young Super Saiyan formed green energy above his head. Then with a mighty yell, he threw his hands down and fired a powerful green beam at the dead Saiyan. Both vaporizing his body and, beyond the child’s control, ploughed itself straight through the planetoid.

However, doing so caused the entire world to erupt. Vibrations rippled through out Vampa. The ground cracking open as earthquakes. Mountains crumbled into rubble. And from the cracks in the planet, green beams of light and red molten magma began to spew out from the ground. Broly’s attack had ruptured the planetoid’s core, causing the entire world to destabilize and break apart. Vampa Beasts wailed in fear and agony as both their home and themselves were consumed in fire and lava. The Vampa Beetles were more fortunate. Since they can run away. But from what was about to come, there was nowhere to run and hide.

“Wha-What’s going on!?” Spike asked in panic. Witnessing the devastation of the world around him.

“The planet… it’s falling apart!” Starlight replied. She and the others were fearful at what was about to happen next. They were again standing on a doomed world.

When the group looked back at the airborne Broly, the young Super Saiyan was crying out in anguish form the rush of emotions he was feeling. His mind began to race. But as it did, he could feel it unravelling his very conscious. He started to remember. The reason why he hated looking at the Saiyan leader. He began to remember something. An event that happened on the day of his birth. The constant cries of a Saiyan baby who had the same hair as his foe. He could remember the cries, followed by a sharp pain in the chest and the sight of his own homeworld blowing up. Something of which secretly began to unravel his sanity.

From remembering what had happened on the day of his birth, Broly’s fiery golden aura began to change. Transforming itself into an eerie green glow that covered his small body. The group didn’t know what the green glow was or what caused it. But they could plainly see that it caused the boys hatred to intensify immensely.

Broly then began to remember a name. The name of the child who cried. He didn’t know where he heard the name from, but it was there. Buried in his mind.

As the planetoid broke apart around him, with spewing lava and beams of green light surrounding him, Broly began to mumble the name. To which… he then screamed.

“K-Kaaaaaaaaa…kaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOTTTTT!!!!!"

Before more could unfold, Luna’s emergency teleportation spell had activated. Sending the group off Vampa and in the safety of space. The anthro ponies and dragon were so transfixed on the scene, that the sudden teleporting took them by surprise.

“Wha…We’re back up here?” Applejack asked. But the answer was clear.

“But if we’re up here… then…” Cadence didn’t need to finish her sentence. From looking down to where they came from. It was answered for her.

From the orbit of the planetoid, the group could see the world of Vampa breaking up. Bright flashes of green and burning red began to cover the globe. Then… just like what had happened to Planet Vegeta, the Planetoid Vampa blew up. Exploded into countless pieces of rock and debris. As planetary fragments hurtled passed the group, most of them began to feel worried. Despite knowing that Broly could survive by forming a barrier, they figured that he was too upset to think about it.

As the explosion began to die down, leaving chunks of landmasses floating through the void, Rarity broke the silence as she and the others watched the sight.

“I…I can’t believe that actually happened.”

“He saw her as a mother. And now she’s gone,” Cadence said. Feeling uncomfortable of the idea of her daughter losing her. Shining Armor cradled her for comfort.

Twilight was next to speak up.

“Everypony. I think we had just witnessed…Broly’s first time becoming a Super Saiyan.”

The group looked at the lavender Alicorn in response. With Celestia giving her own thoughts about Broly. Still shaken from the death of Pruna.

“It’s clear that his power is linked to his emotions. So… the grief he felt from seeing her killed… was what triggered the transformation.”

“I never thought he would achieve it as a little boy,” Luna added. She even herself had to admit the shock she felt from the events. And Broly was still very young when it happened.

Their attention was broken when they heard a roar of an engine. Turning around, the group saw a spaceship speeding towards the scene. They recognized it as Pruna’s ship. The same saucer shaped front towing a platform of two space pods. No doubt with Paragus at the wheel. The group began to follow him towards the destroyed world.

When the ship reached just close enough to the fiery remnants of Vampa’s core, the side hatch opened and Paragus flew out in distress. Wearing a space mask that supplied him with breathable air.

“No no no! BROLY!!! PRUNA!!! Where are you!?”

As he franticly looked at his surroundings, he quickly began to lose hope. Seeing that hardly anything could survive an exploding planet.

“Please, no.”

But to his surprise and the amazement of the onlooking group, they saw a faint green object moving towards Paragus. When the object came into view, the older Saiyan’s eyes grew wide in amazement. As well as the ponies. The green object was a transparent barrier surrounding the child Broly. The boy had reverted back to his Base form. The expression in his eyes showed utter sadness. The look of a person who had lost everything. And in his hands, was what was left of Pruna’s necklace. The front gold plate and the blue gem remaining intact.

After letting his father enter the green barrier, Paragus rushed in to check on his son.

“Broly! Are you alright!? What happened?”

The boy said nothing. Only giving his father the same sad look as tears continued to fall from his eyes. When Paragus noticed the gold necklace in Broly’s hands, concern quickly grew.

“W-Where’s Pruna!?”

Again, Broly wouldn’t answer. At least, in words. In response to his father’s question, Broly turned around to look at what was left of the Planetoid Vampa.

Knowing what his son was trying to say, Paragus quickly stood back up as he looked out to the carnage. As he gazed at the destruction, the father of Broly frowned with remorse. He had lost his long-time friend. The Saiyan who had once saved the life of him and Broly. Even though she liked to tease a lot about his one-time crush on her, but it was true. He really did fancy her. He was even content of her being the substitute mother of his son. Since she never had any children of her own.

“I’m sorry, Pruna. I shouldn’t had left you and Broly on your own.” He said quietly.

As he looked down to his side, he could see Broly holding onto the necklace tightly in his hands. Looking at the once planetoid in sadness. The father placed his hand on his son’s shoulder for comfort.

“It’s just you and me now, Broly. Let’s go.”

With his farewells, Paragus led Broly away from the sight of the destruction and back towards the ship. The group watched as the two saddened Saiyans entered their ship. Then without warning, the saddest memory Broly ever had ended.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………….

In the waking world back in Canterlot, Luna had done much more then what she anticipated. By using her magic to access Broly’s memories, even the ones that were lost to him, it caused the lost memories to open up to Broly himself. As he slept, to his mental confusion, parts of his lost memories had returned to him. He could finally remember parts of his childhood. But unfortunately, it also included the events on Vampa.

As he slept, he briefly remembered what had happened. Remembering the trauma and the pain he had felt. As well as the forgotten Saiyan. Even if it was only for a second. Remembering her caused the sleeping Broly to feel something he hardly ever felt. A single tear escaped his closed eyelids.

Chapter 16: The Adolescence of Broly / The Fall from Grace

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 17: Paragus’s Revenge / Trouble on New Vegeta

The whole group stood still in silent thought. Back in the realm of Broly’s mind, the souls of Equestria had witnessed horrors the likes they had never seen. Child executions. Planet busters. A genocidal tyrant. A species that held no regard for their own survival. But it was their recent memory that was the icing on the cake. An event that none of them could ever expect. Not even in their wildest dreams. The destruction of an entire galaxy.

“I can’t believe that really happened,” Cadence said, breaking the silence.

“Destroying a planet is one thing. But a whole galaxy?” Starlight joined. She and a few others finding it hard to believe that such a thing was possible.

“Ah know that Broly was strong. But not that strong,” Applejack added. Joined by Rainbow Dash.

“The guy just busted an entire galaxy! The same guy that’s sleeping in the same castle as us!”

“He’s far more dangerous than I thought,” Luna said. Seeing that nothing compared to the amount of destruction Broly had caused.

But believing that there would be doubt among the group, Celestia spoke up. Seemingly defending Broly.

“I don’t think it’s entirely his fault.”

The rest of the group looked at Celestia in curiosity. Being quiet to hear the white Alicorn out.

“The fault is that of his father, Paragus. If he hadn’t used mind control at that moment, then it wouldn’t cause Broly pain at that moment. He was acting out of fear and caused his son’s power to erupt. Broly’s power may had what done the destruction, but the cause was not his own.”

The group stood in silence as they looked at each other. They were starting to see that Celestia was right. If Paragus hadn’t intervened, then things would’ve run smoothly. Broly wouldn’t had acted out and the galaxy would’ve been fine. But there was one thing that Shining Armor couldn’t understand. Something that he shared with the others.

“But we’ve seen Broly act out before. Yeah, they were destructive. But never on that level. So why?”

The group paused to think. Looking back on all the times Broly had gone wild. It was true. In the past, the worse Broly had done was destroy an entire planet. Destroying a galaxy was quite big of a jump.

As the group were thinking, Spike noticed that Twilight was being very quiet. Ever since the memory ended, she was in her state of thought the whole time. Which caused the young dragon to be curious.

“What is it, Twilight?”

Hearing the purple dragon addressing the Alicorn caused the group to turn their attention to the two. Wondering what was going on.

As Twilight looked at the non-existent ground, she asked the group a question.

“Hay. When that memory ended, did any of you hear the last thing Paragus said?”

Her question caused the group to look at each other in confusion. Then back at Twilight.

“Sorry, Twilight. We were too focused on all the destruction that happened,” Shining Armor replied.

It appeared that the rest of the group had done the same thing as the Unicorn prince. They hadn’t payed full attention to Paragus’s words. To which, the concerned Twilight explained.

“Paragus. He called Broly… the Legendary Super Saiyan.”

The group were taken back by Twilight’s words. Curious of the name.

“The Legendary Super Saiyan? What’s that?” Rarity asked. Joined by Rainbow Dash.

“Probably just a fancy, over-the-top name for the Super Saiyan legend. I mean, you all’ve seen how all the other Saiyans acted when they saw Broly transform.”

“Yeah. How can a Super Saiyan be legendary, is it’s already legendary?” Pinkie Pie asked. Agreeing with her blue Pegasus friend.

As the group went in deep thought about the subject, surprisingly, it was Fluttershy who may had found the answer.

“Fear.”

The whole group looked at the yellow Pegasus. Stunned at what she said. As she looked back at her friends, she explained her meaning.

“Think about it. When his father saw Broly become a Super Saiyan, he was thrilled. Happy even. But when he uttered that name, he looked terrified.”

The ponies and dragon paused in realisation. Then Luna provided more evidence.

“Not just that. Back on their homeworld. When the Saiyan king used those words, he showed the same fear.”

The group realised that the Moon Princess was correct. When King Vegeta uttered the name, there was fear in his voice. From what little they know of, Starlight made a guess. Something that made her feel very intimidated.

“Wait. You all don’t mean that this… Legendary Super Saiyan is something entirely different?”

It was a question that no pony had an answer for. With Starlight Glimmer having no idea how right she was.

But then Twilight realised something.

“And there’s something else I’ve noticed. His aura changes too.”

The group looked at the anthro Alicorn in confusion.

“What do you mean?” Spike asked. Leaving Twilight to explain herself.

“Well… in his normal state, his aura is white. As a Super Saiyan, it’s gold. But in that last memory… I saw an… eerie green.”

The group paused. Wondering if it was of any importance.

“Yeah. Ah remember seeing that strange glow that when he was a kid,” Applejack mentioned.

“Well… I think that’s strange too,” Pinkie Pie added.

“You don’t think that this… green energy had something to do with what happened?” Rarity asked.

The group were puzzled. They entered Broly’s mind to find answers to their questions about him. Yet while some of their questions had been answered, they kept uncovering more mysteries about the Saiyan. They didn’t know why, but there was something about the ‘Legendary Super Saiyan’ name that kept making them feel uneasy.

“Well… regardless of this topic, we still have more of Broly’s past to explore,” Celestia said before turning towards Luna.

“Shall we, Luna?”

Knowing what her older sister was talking about, the blue princess used her magic to summon up more memory orbs. But there was something about them that caused her to look surprised.

“That’s strange.”

“What is it?” Celestia asked, curious as to what caused Luna to question.

Luna turned to Celestia before answering.

“It’s these next memories. They’re hardly corrupted at all.”

She continued as she looked over to what’s left of the unwatched memories.

“And we’re nearing the present memories.”

The group became puzzled of the discovery.

“You mean we’re running out of memories to watch?” Rainbow Dash asked.

While Luna didn’t answer the question, the answer was indeed obvious. They were slowly approaching a time when they first met Broly in Equestria. Which only peaked their curiosity all the more.

“Alright, Luna. Let’s go,” Celestia said. Giving her sister permission to continue.

As the group walked into the memory orb, Celestia whispered to herself.

“I hope Paragus has learnt his lesson about mind controlling Broly.”

The group were surrounded by pure whiteness as they entered the memory. To which the white faded into a new location. The group found themselves in a large stone corridor. All around them were walls, floors and ceilings shrouded in dark blue.

“Where are we now?” Spike asked. Almost creeped out by the dark atmosphere.

To Celestia and Luna however, the room layout looked very familiar.

“It looks like… we’re inside a castle of some sort,” The blue Alicorn answered. Surprising the group.

But they received an even bigger surprise when they suddenly heard a gasp from Fluttershy.

“What is it, Flutters,” Rainbow Dash asked. To which the yellow mare calmed down when she answered while pointing.

“It’s Broly.”

Turning around to follow where Fluttershy’s finger was pointing. The group were surprised to see Broly too. But to their confusion, he was just standing still. Not moving like a statue. But his face was very off-putting. He had the most blank expression they had ever seen on anyone. With eyes so neutral and… empty. So unlike any version of the Saiyan they had ever seen.

“What’s wrong with him?” Starlight asked. Finding his lack of expression off.

Celestia was first to realise what had happened. To her dismay, she saw that Broly was wearing another crown on his head.

“No. He’s under mind control again,” Celestia said in disappointment. The other ponies and dragon looking at the crown in disbelief.

No doubt the replacement crown was the fully working model they heard about in his earlier memories. Unlike the previous ring where it had a section missing at the back, the new crown was a complete ring. Completely encircling around his head. As well as the new mind control crown, Broly also wore a pair of golden rings on his biceps. And a single gold ring around his neck. Either as accessories for his appearance or to help with the mind control magic.

The group looked at the tall Saiyan in sympathy. Most of them deeply upset at what had happened to Broly.

“Look at his eyes. They look so empty,” Pinkie Pie said. Saddened at how unhappy Broly looked.

“His father. He hadn’t learnt from his mistakes at all.”

The others looked at Celestia in surprise from what she said. As well as the tone in her voice. She didn’t just sound upset, her voice carried anger. The white Alicorn was almost offended at what she saw. Though not Broly’s fault, but looking at the results of Paragus’s meddling made the Sun Princess sick to her stomach. Broly’s blank face showed it all. With mind control, Broly was nothing more than a hollow shell of what he was. He was Paragus’s son. His flesh and blood. But he turned his own child into nothing more than a tool. A weapon. A thing.

The surprised Luna saw Celestia’s fists clenched hard. Clearly seeing that her older sibling was furious.

“This…this is not what Pruna wanted. She wouldn’t want this,” Celestia added. Her voice clearly showing signs that she was upset.

But before more could be discussed, the group were surprised by sudden loud cheering. And the name of the person being cheered.

“HAIL VEGETA!!!”

The group sharply turned towards the sounds of the praise. Only to see a massive crowd of different aliens outside the main entrance. All wearing the same uniforms as each other. But not the ones of the Frieza Force.

“Did… did they say Vegeta?” Twilight asked in surprise.

They then heard a very familiar voice that followed after the cheering.

“These men have gathered here from the far reaches of the universe. They’re here to serve you, King Vegeta.”

The voice was without a doubt belonged to Paragus. But it was what he said that deeply surprised the group.

“Wait, what!?” Starlight asked.

Emerging from the crowd and entering the palace was Paragus himself. But it was who's with him that surprised the group. Beside Paragus was a shorter man. Wearing a variant of the Saiyan battle uniform and a blue body leotard with white gloves and boots. But it was his face and hair that caused the onlooking group to be in shock.

“Hay. That guy looks like that Saiyan king!” Applejack said. Noting the Saiyan’s features.

Twilight then pieced together the possibilities.

“But he looks much younger. I think… that’s the king’s son.”

The group looked at Twilight in surprise, then back at the one called Vegeta.

“So, he’s the prince,” Luna added. Clearly recognizing him as the son of the king. But without the beard.

But seeing the two Saiyans in the same room caused Rainbow Dash to be confused.

“But… Paragus hated the royal family for what they did to him and Broly. Why is he being nice to him?”

“Maybe some sort of revenge plot?” Pinkie Pie guessed. Like the others, it was the only answer she could think off.

The two Saiyans walked further into the room. The group felt slightly intimidated when Prince Vegeta walked past them. He had a very menacing scold look on his face. But when he and Paragus approached the still form of Broly, the larger Saiyan’s presence gained the attention of Vegeta.

“Hmm?”

“My only son. He’s at your service, my lord,” Paragus explained.

Then in the blandest tone possible due to the magical crown clouding his mind, Broly introduced himself.

“I… am Broly.”

Hearing a Saiyan name got Vegeta intrigued.

“So I guess you’re a Saiyan as well?”

“Yes… sir.” Broly answered.

Most of the group looked at Broly in concern. Even his voice showed little to no emotion. It seemed as though the new crown was much more efficient than the prototype.

Looking back at the crowd outside, the group also spotted several other individuals that stood out from the crowd. Not being one of them. A tall lavender haired teen with a purple jacket. A child with black spikey hair and wearing purple gi. A short bald man that strangely had no nose. An anthropomorphic pig. And an old man that seemed out of his mind. The group unaware that he was suffering from a hangover.

As the group processed the strange group of people, a voice from a concerned solder was heard as he rushed in to bow before Vegeta.

“Your majesty! Your majesty. The Super Saiyan has appeared on Planet Todokama.”

“What!?” Vegeta responded. Alarmed by the news.

“Huh?” The group uttered. Having no idea what was going on. But before they could even make a guess, Vegeta made a decision and turned around back towards the exit.

“Alright I’m going to take care of this Super Saiyan freak right now. Broly, come with me.”

To the group’s surprise, Broly followed Vegeta’s order and followed the prince out. It seemed that Vegeta saw some use from the younger yet much taller Saiyan. But one of the strange individuals was concerned of Vegeta’s plan.

“Father! We have to collect more intelligence before we act! It’s too dangerous!”

The group were shocked at one word the boy used to describe the Saiyan prince.

“Wait? Father?” Luna asked.

Unmoved by his son’s concerns, Vegeta barked back before heading off.

“The only danger lies in standing against me! Broly, hurry up!”

Without saying another word, both Vegeta and Broly walked past the alien solders and towards a giant spaceship some distance away.

“What is going on?” Rainbow Dash asked. Puzzled at the developments unfolding. But it seemed everypony else was just as lost as she was.

“I have no idea?” Shining Armor replied.

But as the two Saiyans approached the cone-shaped rocket, Celestia and Twilight looked over to Paragus. Seeing the cruel Saiyan grinning sinisterly.

After hearing a loud booming sound, the group all saw a large cloud of smoke from the other end of the landmass they were standing on. Then emerging from the cloud was the space rocket. Launching from the ground and into the air. As the ship disappeared into the outer reaches of the atmosphere and into space, the memory ended. But with confusion dawning the group, they wasted little to no time in going into the next memory.

When they entered the memory, they found themselves on a completely different planet. It looked completely barren and empty. Nothing but a vast wasteland. But apparently breathable. Because looking to the side, they saw the same giant ship that made landing. And emerging from the ship was Vegeta. Followed by Broly not to far behind.

When the group approached the two Saiyans, they noticed that Broly was standing back close to the ship. Watching Vegeta as he walked further away before coming to a stop.

The group saw Vegeta closed his eyes. Seeing that he was trying to sense something. But grunted in annoyance as he opened them.

“Grr. Nothing.”

Then Vegeta had an idea. Which caused him to smirk.

“If this Saiyan really is out here, then this would surely get his attention.”

Then as Vegeta clenched his fists as he raised his arms to his sides, he began to grunt loudly. Raising his energy, he was causing the planet to shake violently. The group looked around in surprise as the rocks in the wasteland began to crumble apart. But to their surprise when they looked back at Vegeta, they briefly saw his black hair change colour. Taking on a blondish tone.

“Wait. Is he…?” Cadence asked.

But before she could finish her question, Vegeta let out a mighty echoing roar. Followed by a bright golden light engulfing his body. His energy bursting forth in a blinding display. The group had to shield their eyes from the show of power. But when the light dimmed enough for them to open their eyes, they were dumbfounded at what they had witnessed.

Hovering in the middle of the crater he formed, Vegeta had transformed. His body was surging in golden energy. And his spikey hair, while stayed the same shape, was fully golden. At that point, the group all knew what had happened. But couldn’t believe that another Saiyan had obtained the power.

“Wait! Vegeta is also a Super Saiyan!?” Twilight shouted out in disbelief.

“But I thought Broly was the only one,” Spike joined.

The group were shaken from the discovery. They were in a presence of two Saiyans that can transform. They weren’t the only ones though. Broly too was surprised at what he saw. But more surprised that another of his race can become a Super Saiyan.

They then heard Vegeta addressing Broly.

“Take a good long look, Broly. This is what’s called a Super Saiyan. The legend of our race come to life,” He said. His voice almost proud to show off the transformation to another of his kind.

After a minute of standing around, Vegeta grunted in anger.

“Where the bloody hell is this Saiyan!?”

After condensing his fiery aura back into his body, Super Saiyan Vegeta turned to look back at Broly. Seeing the younger Saiyan stunned caused the prince to think.

“You seemed surprised. I take it that means you can sense energy as well?”

The question snapped Broly out of his awe as he answered. His voice still retaining its blandness.

“Y-Yes sir.”

Vegeta turned to face Broly with a questionable look.

“Good. Can you feel anything on this planet?”

After a moment of feeling out energies of Planet Todokama, Broly answered back.

“No. I don’t.”

Grunting in annoyance, Vegeta reverted back into his base form before giving one final look of the wasteland.

“Damn it! Either we’re too late or your fool of a father lead us astray.”

The prince’s expression grew angrier as he started to head back to the ship.

“It’s a dead end. Let’s head back, Broly. At least you’re more useful than your father.”

The group were surprised from hearing Vegeta’s way of a compliment to Broly. Though the tone was not very friendly, it did show that the prince had indeed saw some use from Broly. And it also showed that he didn’t like Paragus very much.

Sensing that the memory was about to end, Luna used her magic to skip into the next one. Upon arrival, the group found themselves back on the planet before. Which was New Vegeta. To their mild surprise, they arrived in the middle of the night. Making the already creepy palace even more spooky. Standing inside one of the dark corridors, the group could see the ship in the distance. A sign that Vegeta and Broly had arrived back.

Then climbing up the stairs into the corridor, the anthro ponies and dragon saw Vegeta and Paragus emerging into the open. With Broly following behind them. The two older Saiyan were arguing.

“Darn it! How am I supposed to destroy this Saiyan if you can’t even tell me where it is!?” Scolded Vegeta. With Paragus trying to give the prince reassurance.

“We’re working as hard as we can! Around the clock! Just give us a little more time, sire!”

Paragus’s reply caused Vegeta to grunt in annoyance.

But amidst all the negative emotions flying everywhere, to the group’s sheer surprise, they heard a new voice. One that was filled of positivity.

“Hay, Vegeta.”

When the group all paused to look where the voice came from, their entire world seemed to have stopped. Because sitting on the ledge that lead to outside, was a man. A man wearing orange and blue. But it was his face and hair that caused the ponies and dragon to grow wide eyes in astonishment. The individual who addressed Vegeta was a Saiyan. A very recognizable one.

“What? Another Saiyan?” Luna asked in disbelief. But it was Rarity who pointed out the recognizable features.

“But look at his hair. He looks just like the one called Bardock.”

The group paused as they took a good look at the new Saiyan. With Twilight looking back to all the other Saiyans they encountered with the same features.

“He doesn’t have that scar on his cheek. And he clearly isn’t Turles.”

Twilight then let out a loud gasp at one possibility. Surprising the group in response. There was one other Saiyan that had those exact features. Remembering on how Broly changed as he grew into an adult, the new Saiyan also looked as though he’s in his late twenties or early thirties. Which meant that the time of his birth was very likely when Frieza destroyed the Saiyan homeworld. Which was the same as Broly’s.

Despite seemingly impossible, Twilight spoke out what she was thinking. Believing that she knew who the new Saiyan was.

“Everyone. It has to be. I… I think that’s Kakarot!”

“What!?” The group asked in disbelief.

“You mean that child that was beside Broly as a baby?” Fluttershy asked.

The group looked back at the Saiyan wearing orange. Wondering if it really was the same one. But hearing him being addressed caused Vegeta to stop in his tracks. Glancing over to the Saiyan with an annoyed but amused smirk.

“I don’t remember seeing you on the guest list.”

Then in an almost comically fashion, the new Saiyan that the group guessed was Kakarot gave his reason of being there.

“Aww. Come on, Vegeta. It’s not like you’re having any better luck finding the Super Saiyan.”

Dismissing the funny side, Vegeta made his cold statement.

“It won’t be long before we catch him. And when we do, he’s mine and he’s dead. Stay out of my way, clown.”

The group were surprised at how the two interacted with each other. Despite one being a Low-class warrior and the other a Saiyan prince, the two clearly knew each other. They found it strange. From what they’ve seen on Planet Vegeta, the royal family disregarded the low class. Almost not acknowledging them as a whole.

After saying his piece, Vegeta continued on his way.

“Alright,” The cheerful Kakarot replied, brushing off Vegeta’s coldness.

The group all looked back at the orange clothed Saiyan in wonderment. There was something about him that always seemed positive. While they had noticed that Paragus followed Vegeta, they failed to notice that Broly stopped behind them.

After a good long look at the Saiyan, Pinkie Pie started to giggle. Catching the group by surprise.

“What is it, Pinkie?” Rainbow Dash asked. To which the pink party pony pointed out.

“His smile. It’s not like all the others. That’s a genuine, proper happy smile.”

To the random pony, they would think that Pinkie Pie was just being her usual self. But since her friends knew her all too well, they knew what she was trying to say. But since it was from a Saiyan, it was very surprising.

“Ya mean, this guy is good? Like… a good guy?” Applejack asked.

“Yep.”

The group were astounded. A Saiyan with a pure, noble heart was something they never thought possible. But there he was. Even as he gave an awkward goodbye to Vegeta.

“Well, bye then. I guess I’ll…uhh… see you around or something, heh .”

Some of the group started to see what Pinkie Pie was talking about. Some even giggled slightly from the Saiyan’s attempts of polite conversation.

But all the pleasantries came to an abrupt end. They saw his expression changed from cheerful to alarmed. What’s more, the group saw a large shadow looming over them. After turning around, the ponies saw that it was Broly. Looking menacingly at the other Saiyan.

“Uhh, guys…” Starlight uttered as she backed away. Letting those who weren’t aware that trouble was brewing.

Once the rest of the group took notice, they suddenly felt a wave of fear at what was going on. As they backed away, the Saiyan Kakarot leapt of the ledge and landed on the ground. Facing directly at Broly.

The group couldn’t believe it. The two Saiyans, born on the same day, had finally reunited. But it was not meant to be a pleasant union.

While Kakarot remained stern, Broly was showing clear signs of aggression. As the tall Saiyan looked at the shorter one, the latter’s resemblance caused Broly to think back to what little he could remember. About the person he resented for the longest time. The man in front of him greatly resembled the one. Seeing the Saiyan grown up caused Broly’s anger to boil. So much so that he was beginning to resist the effects of the mind control crown. The gemstone making a sound due to Broly’s resistance. Clenching his fists, he began to grunt in fury. Then to the concerns of the group, a faint green aura began to materialize around Broly’s body. Then to their shock, Kakarot responded in kind. Him having a faint yellow aura.

As he took notice of Broly’s strange behaviour, Paragus began to point his right palm at his son’s crown. Trying to increase the power to the crown while giving a command.

“Behave Broly.”

From receiving the signal from Paragus’s device, the blue gemstone on Broly’s crown began to glow bright purple. But Broly continued to resist its control. His growing fury making him grunt in hatred with the Saiyan in front of him. All the while Kakarot remained calm, but stern.

The group were mesmerized in terror at the sight before them. Never had they felt tension quite like it. But from seeing that the shorter Saiyan was standing his ground, not bothering to make his own statement, it was a clear sign that the Saiyan may truly be the one. He may truly be Kakarot. Which in turn made the moment all the more tense. Remembering all the anger and fury Broly showed to them while chanting Kakarot’s name. He truly despised the Saiyan. To a point where he mistook King Sombra for him. Yet there the two were. Just a couple of meters away staring down at each other. And probably moments away from a big fight.

The group were so transfixed on the sight, that they overlooked Paragus being harassed by the old man from earlier. Wanting to return back to his homeworld. Even when Kakarot gave a comedic response to the old man’s antics.

But as seconds ticked by, the mind control crown began to work its literal magic. Calming Broly down to a point where the mysterious green glow vanished from sight. Reverting the Saiyan back to his neutral state.

But just as the group noticed Paragus glaring in frustration at the discovery, the memory ended and moved on to the next one. Jumping the group from one area of the palace to the next. Looking around, the ponies and dragon found themselves in a dark chamber. Filled with scientific equipment that they had seen in the previous memories. Meaning that the scientist Krang was involved once again.

But as they looked around the room, they saw Paragus sitting on a chair. With a small machine attached to his hand, it had wires that linked to a large computer. The group then saw the scientist approaching the Saiyan while holding a sheet of paper with the data from the computer. And the mind control device to his side.

“That’s it. My tests are complete. Now if you slowly remove the apparatus from your wrist,” Krang said calmly to Paragus.

But going against the scientist’s suggestions, Paragus removed the apparatus harshly. Even throwing it on the floor. The actions caused some sort of magical whiplash that caused Krang to yell in surprise as he was knocked to the ground. Losing his cloak. The blast of purple artificial magic also knocked the device out of the scientist’s grasp and onto the floor.

“Well!?” Paragus demanded. Wanting an explanation.

But just as the group were confused as to what the Saiyan would want, Krang provided the answer. Responding to Paragus’s demands.

“I’m telling you, the results are the same as last time. According to the computer data, the remote is still functioning properly. The reports are consistent. It’s possible that Broly may just be acting out on his own. You’re his father, Paragus. I’m afraid it is now up to you to control the power of your son.”

After hearing the scientist’s words, Paragus placed the mind control device back in his wrist and gave Krang a disapproval look. Followed by an impossible command.

“No! Fix it!”

Paragus proceeded to turn around and walk towards the exit of the laboratory. Leaving the baffled Krang alone with one question.

“How can I fix what just isn’t broken!?”

Some of the group felt bad for the alien scientist. It seemed even he was having a tough time under the Saiyan’s command. But ignoring Krang, Paragus left the room. But when the group followed him out, they saw that he paused. The look of concern on his face.

“Broly. What’s wrong with you, my son?”

Most of the group were surprised at the sudden concern Paragus was going through. From his actions, they figured that the older Saiyan no longer cared for Broly as much as he used to. Only saw him as an instrument of destruction.

Then Paragus started to walk away from the door. The group could see clear as day that he was in deep thought. What they couldn’t tell, was that he was remembering the rampage Broly caused in his younger years. Up to the time where the parent had to use the mind control ring on him. Which gave birth to his newfound obsession of power and revenge.

His thoughts of the past carried on throughout the walk. Up to when he approached a large door. When he opened, the group were slightly startled at what they saw. Broly was sitting in his chair. Wide awake. Sweating all over. The ponies could clearly see that he was struggling. The Saiyan grunting as to fight the conflict that was raging within his mind. His hidden anger fighting back against the mind control.

To most of the group, their sympathy for Broly only grew. Once more, he was suffering. Despite it being a memory, some of the group really wanted to help him. But since the events had already occurred, all they could do was stand and watch.

After more moments of internal thinking, Paragus had figured out the reason for Broly’s sudden surge in anger. To which the group overheard.

“They were born on the same day.”

Some of the group looked at the older Saiyan in confusion.

“Huh?” Rainbow Dash asked, with Starlight being the one to figure out what Paragus was thinking.

“I think he’s talking about Broly and Kakarot.”

The rest of the group silently agreed with the anthro Unicorn. Paragus was there to witness the two infants in the maternity ward. The baby Kakarot crying, constantly scaring the infant Broly.

They then thought back to when Broly and the other Saiyan were reunited.

"So... he truly was Kakarot," Fluttershy said.

But to their surprise, Paragus closed the door on the struggling Broly. Only to then walk away. Some of the ponies were almost heartbroken at the silent actions of the father of Broly. His son was clearly struggling to hold himself together. Desperately trying not to lose control. Yet Paragus just turned his back on him. Not viewing his son’s struggles as important as it truly was. For Celestia, the eldest and the most experienced of the group, the princess who had seen countless struggles of children and individuals with mental problems, the actions caused her to resent Paragus even more. Mentally cursing him for his heartless actions.

But their mental opinions of Paragus were put on halt when they heard Spike trying to gain their attention.

“Uhh, guys. Broly’s glowing.”

Looking back to the struggling Saiyan, the group could see that Broly was trying his hardest to keep control. His eyes shut with his teeth clenched showed that he was putting much more effort. But the eerie green glow soon grew more apparent. And within moments, Broly couldn’t hold it back any longer. With a loud angry grunt, Broly’s power burst forth. Turning into a Super Saiyan, his hair changed colour as a flame-like aura shrouded his body.

Broly then opened his eyes. Orbs of greenish blue were filled with hate. He then uttered a name that sent alarm bells ringing for Celestia and Luna. The same actions that he had done on the day when the two first met him.

“Kakarot!”

Surprising the group, Broly suddenly rose from his chair and stormed out of the room. Despite retracting his aura back into his body, Broly stayed in his transformed state. Feeling that his destined fight with his hated enemy was just moments away, the group followed him out of the room and down the corridors.

“Woah, he’s getting serious, huh?” Rainbow Dash uttered. Seeing how determined Broly looks.

When the group caught up with the enraged Saiyan, they took note of his hair colour. Just like with the prototype crown, whenever Broly became a Super Saiyan, his hair took a neon blue tone rather than the usual blondish gold. A clear sign that his power was being restrained by the crown.

But the group noticed that Broly’s pace grew much quicker. Almost like a jog. But when they entered a long corridor, the Super Saiyan began to sprint. Charging through the corridor at alarming speeds. He knew that Kakarot was on the other side of the door. The fight was just seconds away.

Then with a single leap, Broly smashed through the wooden door before leaping in the air. Taking the sleeping Kakarot completely by surprise. Then the just resting Saiyan gasped in surprise from the sight of Broly diving down to strike him. But with a quick backflip, Kakarot dodged the attack. Leaving Broly to strike the bed instead.

Seeing Kakarot leaping backwards, Broly tossed the bed aside and charged after the former. While Kakarot leapt out gracefully out of the open window, Broly simply charged straight through it while screaming in rage. Smashing it to pieces before going after Kakarot. Like a predator after his pray.

“Broly, what are you doing!?” Kakarot asked, confused as to why Broly would seemingly attack him out of the blue.

Using her magic to make her party float, Luna and the others all followed the two Saiyans out of the room and into the outside world. Though the fight had just started, some of the ponies already felt tense.

“Woah. This is really happening isn’t it?” Cadence asked. With Rainbow Dash giving her a reply.

“A fight between Broly and the guy he hated since birth? Yes.”

Without saying a word, Luna moved the group through the air. Following the fight between Broly and Kakarot.

As the two reached the ground, Broly charged at Kakarot with nothing but rage guiding him. The two Saiyans smashed clean through a wall as the restrained Super Saiyan kept up with his foe. But after swatting his arm aside, Kakarot performed a backflip. Which he done so to kick Broly’s face. To the surprise of the group, the kick was very effective. The blow caused Broly to recoil back as Kakarot landed back on his feet. To which he demanded an explanation for the outbursts.

“What’s this all about!?”

The group were startled. A normal Saiyan would enjoy a fight. Yet Kakarot was not only trying to avoid one, but to talk Broly out of it. But rather than answering Kakarot’s pleas, the enraged Saiyan prepared to fire his ki attacks. Balls of green energy formed in his hands.

Startled from seeing the oncoming attacks, Kakarot was able to dodge three Blaster Shells successfully. One of which exploded on the ground. But then Kakarot had done something that indeed surprised the onlooking group. He backhanded another Blaster Shell, deflecting it back at Broly to which it exploded on impact. The blast of his own attack sent the angered Saiyan crashing through a forest and into a large lake. Massive clouds of dust, dirt and water filled the area. But by the time Kakarot flew towards the lake, the clouds of water vapor had vanished. Revealing the still form of Broly.

The group took a moment to see the grunting Broly. As he remained still, his surge of energy within his body caused massive ripples in the lake. Which were centered from his feet. His increase of power also caused wind to generate from his being. Massive amounts of water droplets rose from the lake all around the Saiyan. Some of the group didn’t know why, but seeing the restrained Super Saiyan Broly in the pose he was in was quite a sight.

His surge of power was felt by Kakarot. Which caused him to second guess what Broly was capable of.

As his power started to rise from the fight, Broly glared at Kakarot with a cold statement.

“Die, Kakarot.”

Staying true to his word, Broly wasted no time as he charged directly towards Kakarot. Yelling as he closed the gap between him and his enemy. But in response to Broly’s threat, Kakarot landed a hard kick to Broly’s face. Stopping his advance before backflipping behind him. The onlooking group were very surprised at how good of a fighter Kakarot was. To a few of them for reasons beyond their knowledge, they actually wanted to root for him. Seeing that Kakarot was unlike any other Saiyan.

As Kakarot waited to see how Broly would react to the kick, the Super Saiyan turned around to face him once more. But the blow caused blood to drip from the side of his mouth. But rather from being deterred from the attack, Broly simply smirked before licking his wound. Wiping away the blood with his tongue.

“Eww! That was completely unnecessary! Disgusting!” Kakarot commented. With some of the group in agreement with him.

But unmoved by the comment, Broly struck back. After forming a green sphere of energy in his right hand, he threw it at Kakarot with a mighty yell. With it being his Trap Shooter attack, the green ball separated into hundreds more. Taken by surprise from such an attack, Kakarot briefly panicked before dodging to the side. Leaving all the energy blasts to strike the lake and the nearby forest.

With the world around them shrouded in smoke, Broly and Kakarot began to clash in close combat. The two dishing out punches and kicks almost too quick to be seen with pony eyes. But while Kakarot had the advantage at first, Broly was showing signs of becoming more and more resilient. He was not only getting much quicker, but his attacks were becoming stronger with each passing second. Almost as if he was learning as he fights.

Kakarot began to see it for himself. As he landed another successful kick to Broly, the latter barely registered it. And retaliated by booting Kakarot in the chest. The blow sending the smaller Saiyan hurtling through the forest before coming to a stop just in front of a giant cliff. Alarmed by the approaching Broly, Kakarot leapt into the air to avoid him. After missing his target, the Super Saiyan jumped after him.

After the two reached to the top of the cliff edge, Kakarot yelled as he delivered a hard punch to Broly’s face. But just like the kick before, his attacks were becoming ineffective. Broly was so unfazed that his eyes kept a lock on Kakarot. Concerned that his attacks were no longer working, Kakarot flipped over Broly and landed on the cliff behind Broly. Spurred on by his hated enemy, Broly grunted as he turned around and too landed on the cliff. Facing directly at Kakarot.

But as he clocked his sights on Kakarot once more, Broly’s rage began to build. After a loud grunt, Broly let out an enraged scream to the sky. His voice echoing throughout the valley beneath him. Then as he screamed in fury, his ki exploded from his body. Shrouding him in his Super Saiyan aura.

Kakarot gasped from sensing the heightened energy.

“Gahh! That’s the energy I was following!”

As Broly stood still screaming at the heavens, his aura continued to surge and grow. Broly’s body looking as though it was on fire. Taking the rest of her friends and family by surprise, it was Twilight who gasped next. She just saw something that was not there before.

“His golden aura! There’s a bit of green in it!”

The group looked back at Broly in confusion and suspense. They too could see it. Broly’s Super Saiyan aura, which was normally golden, was tinted with green. At first glance, the colour of a person’s aura wouldn’t really matter. But since the mystery of the green aura was a recent discovery of the group, it was concerning. Whenever Broly glowed green, it usually ended in disaster. The worst he’d done was destroy an entire galaxy. They had no idea what would happen when mixed with the aura of a Super Saiyan.

But just as it seemed something was about to happen with Broly as he continued to wail in fury, Paragus arrived on the scene. Standing between his son and Kakarot, Paragus began to use his mind control device on Broly as he gave a command.

“Broly! Cut this out! Stop it son, I command you!”

But despite the efforts of his father, it seemed that Broly’s crown wasn’t responding. Broly continued to wail in anguish and fury. Not realising that mind control was at play, Kakarot believed that Paragus was trying to talk his son out of his fit normally. With him joining in.

“Listen to what your father is telling you! Calm down! Please!”

But consumed by his ever-growing hatred, Broly began to laugh maniacally. As if he was on the verge of insanity. The sounds of Broly’s laughter caused Luna’s spine to tremble with a cold shiver. It was one of many things about him she didn’t like. How evil he seemed to have acted. Desperate to get his son back under control, Paragus continued pressing on with the device as he called out to him once more. The device in his hand beeping like crazy.

“Stop it!! Stop it, Broly!! NOW!!!”

After what seemed like an impossible task, the mind control crown finally gained a firm hold on Broly. The blue gemstone on the front of the crown glowed green from the command. Broly instantly stopped laughing as he looked down to the ground. Then within moments, he dropped out of his Super Saiyan form. His hair reverting back to black as his muscles shrunk back to normal.

“What?” Kakarot asked. Surprised at how quickly Broly’s attitude changed. Again, unaware that mind control was used.

“Let’s get you back to the palace, my son,” Paragus said as he led Broly away from Kakarot. All the while the good-hearted Saiyan kept his eyes locked onto his attacker.

The group watched in silent as Paragus and Broly walked away. Only to then see them take to the skies and fly back in the direction of the palace. Leaving Kakarot behind. Then… before the memory came to a close, some of the group looked back at Kakarot. Surprised at the determined glare in his eyes. To them, it meant only one thing.

He knew something about Broly they didn’t. Something that… in the following morning… would change their entire outlook on Broly forever.

Author's Note

Nearly there people! Nearly there!

I actually had fun writing this chapter. Especially including extended scenes with Vegeta and Goku. And as you all know, the legendary transformation of Broly you've all been waiting for is on its way in the next chapter. Which might even conclude the entire memory arc.

I'll try to get the next chapter done before the end of the year. Until then, I hope you all enjoy this chapter. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 18: Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan

As the recent memory came to an end, the events they had seen left the group stunned in silence. The ponies and dragon thinking back to the first fight between Broly and Kakarot. From seeing how hesitant the good-hearted Saiyan was being, it was clear that he had no idea about what happened on Planet Vegeta. Or the reason why Broly attacked him. One would find it baffling for anyone to remember their infancy. But from seeing the hellish life Broly had to go through, the group could easily see why. Broly hated Kakarot for, in his mind, all the disasters that revolved around the orange wearing Saiyan. All that Broly was doing was payback. Revenge for what had happened.

As silence continued to flow through the group, it was Twilight who broke it.

“That look Kakarot had.”

The group turned to the purple Alicorn in wonderment. Curious to know what she was thinking. To which she explained.

“When that memory ended. The way Kakarot looked at Broly, he… must have figured something out.”

Spike made a guess of what it could be.

“Like what? That Broly is a Super Saiyan?”

But Starlight interjected.

“I don’t think it’s that.”

“What do you mean?” Rarity asked as she and the others looked at the Unicorn mare.

“The way Kakarot and that Saiyan prince spoke to each other. They clearly know each other. So Kakarot must know about Vegeta being a Super Saiyan.” Starlight answered. With Fluttershy asking a question.

“Then… what makes Broly so different?”

The group all looked at each other in confusion. Wondering what the answer could be. That was until Celestia came up with a possible solution.

“The Saiyan of Legend.”

“What?” Cadence asked as the rest of the group all locked their sights on the white Alicorn. To which the princess revealed what she had learnt from her talk with Broly.

“When I brought Broly to the guest room to sleep, he said something that puzzled me. Him being a Super Saiyan… was not the reason why he was called the Saiyan of Legend.”

“It’s not?” Applejack asked in surprise. Joined by Pinkie Pie.

“Then why is he called that?”

But rather than wasting time going around in circles, Celestia turned to Luna.

“Where will the next memory lead us?”

After bringing forth a memory orb, Luna inspected it before replying. Her voice showed a little astonishment.

“It’s the following morning. But this memory… it’s very clear. Unhindered by magic or memory loss.”

The group were relieved at the news. It meant that they could witness more of Broly’s past without missing any parts. With no hesitation, Luna brought the group into the memory. But having no idea what was in store for them. Having no idea what was to come.

After the group entered the memory, they found themselves in the middle of what looked like a road. Looking back up the road, they saw the palace where they were previously. And on the other side of the road was the massive spaceship they saw before. But looking down the road, they saw Vegeta, Broly and Paragus approaching the ship. Moving towards the three Saiyans, the ponies heard the older Saiyan’s outburst.

“Sire! Wait!”

Upon closer inspection, the group saw Broly following Vegeta. While Paragus was rushing up to them. Apparently wanting the Saiyan Prince to stay.

“Wait! Wait, King Vegeta! Please don’t go! Hear me out!”

“Wait? Is Vegeta leaving?” Shining Armor asked. Him and the rest of the group wondering why the Saiyan was leaving what seemed to be his new kingdom.

Seeing the older Saiyan approaching him, Vegeta gave Paragus an annoyed glare as the latter ran past him. Standing between the prince and the ship. After panting from exhaustion, as well as seemingly thinking of something, Paragus spoke up.

“My lord, we found him. We should be able to pinpoint his location by tomorrow at the latest.”

While the group still couldn’t figure out what was going on, but they knew that Paragus was plotting something. For some unknown reason, he was very insistent on Vegeta to remain on the planet. Something they found fishy. But unsatisfied at what he heard, Vegeta let out an annoyed grunt before continuing onward to the ship.

But the prince paused as he glanced over his shoulder. Looking back at Broly.

“Come on. What are you waiting for?”

But as the ponies and dragon looked at Broly, they were surprised at the look of anger building up on his face. Both his fists and teeth clenched as he grunted in anger. Looking at the ship in front of him, he uttered a very familiar name.

“Ka…Kakarot.”

But with the absence of Kakarot amongst them, the group were confused as to why Broly was acting up. Seemingly at the ship. That was until a very friendly voice echoed from the ship. Calling out to Vegeta.

“Vegeta! Vegeta, you in here!? I’m getting tired of waiting on you! Plus, I hadn’t eaten breakfast yet. I’m hungry!”

The voice clearly belonged to Kakarot. But while Vegeta looked baffled, the rest of the group couldn’t help but give off a smile at the Saiyan’s childishness. Which became apparent from when Kakarot tested out the echo of the ship.

“YOOOOHOOOOOOO!!! HAY!! Looks pretty cool acoustics in here. Woohoo!”

Kakarot proceeded to giggle and clap his hands. Which was followed by the sound of his stomach growling.

“Guess my stomach likes the echo too.”

Kakarot then proceeded to laugh. With the likes of Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy finding it hard to hold in their giggles. Never had the group encountered a Saiyan warrior acting like a child before. It was such a baffling divergence of a typical Saiyan that it had to be seen to believe.

But to the surprise of the group, Kakarot switched from laughing hysterically to a much serious tone.

“Vegeta, you don’t have to go anywhere. The Super Saiyan you’re looking for is right here.”

While the ponies were startled by Kakarot’s statement, Paragus grunted in disbelief. Feeling that his scheme had been exposed. But Vegeta was there to doubt the younger Saiyan’s clams.

“Stay out of this! You have no idea what you’re talking about!”

The group then saw Kakarot flying out of the ship and heading towards the three other Saiyans. Upon landing in front of them, Kakarot turned towards Paragus with something to declare. Knowing full well what Broly was.

“Paragus. Why don’t you tell Vegeta here that Broly is the Legendary Super Saiyan?”

The group were taken aback at what Kakarot had uttered. Something that was on their minds since the destruction of the South Galaxy.

“That name again,” Twilight uttered.

The whole group began to think back to Broly’s younger years. It was the name Paragus mentioned after seeing the destruction of a whole galaxy. The same for King Vegeta when Broly was an infant. The two older Saiyans calling the name out. But at the same time, showed fear towards it. There was something about it that frightened the seemingly fearless warriors. Further proving that it might not just be a name. It could be something entirely different. But to each and every single member of the group, one question kept lingering in their minds.

What was the Legendary Super Saiyan?

But wanting to reassure Vegeta, and to preserve his plans, Paragus immediately dismissed Kakarot’s clams.

“Vegeta. He must be confused. That’s preposterous. Not to mention completely impossible, my lord.”

He continued as he walked up to Broly.

“Look at him. He has less power than I do. The boy’s pitiful. Can’t you see that?”

Some of the group felt a little ticked off from what Paragus said. The father knew full well who was the strongest of the two. But to say such things in front of Broly’s face felt as though the parent was insulting his own son.

Paragus finished his speech as he turned back towards Vegeta.

“Let’s drop this nonsense and return to your palace.”

But before more could be done, the four Saiyans, as well as the group, were surprised to hear an outburst. Defying Paragus’s wishes.

“Father! Don’t listen to him!”

Following the voice, the Saiyans and the ponies saw the jacket-wearing teen flying towards them. The group remembering him being the son of Vegeta. Upon landing, the lavender haired Saiyan revealed what he and his friends had discovered. Something that surprised the onlooking group.

“This so-called Planet Vegeta is nothing but a fake! An illusion.”

He then proceeded as he pointed out in the direction where he came from.

“Just look at that! Ruins!”

Following his finger, the group all saw in the distance some buildings. But from what they could see, the buildings were all run down or on the brink of falling down. The city looked completely deprived of any life. The teen continued. Unearthing more of Paragus’s schemes.

“He didn’t build this for you! Paragus twisted everything you see here using these disadvantaged people. They’ll tell you everything!”

The group then saw two others they saw before. The young boy and the short bald man. The two were carrying little green creatures in their arms. Following them, the ponies then saw on a nearby cliff, more of the liberated alien creatures. Cadence was first to gasp in shock from realising what the young Saiyan was talking about. It was further proven from the ragged clothes the aliens were wearing.

“Th-They’re slaves!”

The group were shocked at what Cadence discovered. Glaring back at the unmoved Paragus in spitefulness.

“So now he’s kidnapping innocent people too?” Starlight asked. But the answer was clear.

While not as bothered with the whole slave discovery, what got under Vegeta’s skin was the fact that he had been deceived. He too glared at Paragus.

“You tricked me!” He said with a slight growl.

As for Paragus, no longer needing to hide his true intentions anymore, he finally revealed himself to the heroes of his treacherous acts.

“It’s about time your spoiled minuscule brain figured it all out. Your son is most certainly right though, Vegeta. This meaningless place has no value to me. It’s been miserable here, putting on this little charade. But do you want to know what I really care about? It’s a little sphere in the North Galaxy called Earth!”

The onlooking group were stunned at the sudden discovery. They had never heard of a planet called Earth before. But since Paragus decided to boast about it, it had something to do with the heroes. Maybe a planet they were living on perhaps? Paragus continued on, firstly describing the Earth for all to hear.

“A lush green healthy planet. The most beautiful in the cosmos. You have no idea how long I’ve waited for the right time to reestablish Saiyan dominance!"

He continued as he motioned his hand towards the world around them.

"You think I want the Earth to look like this!? A barren wasteland littered with battle scares and rubble? Of course not. Which is why I’ve decided to create this elaborate rouse!”

He pointed up at the palace behind him. Further proving that what the young Saiyan said earlier was true. Paragus then started to mock Vegeta and his title.

“An imaginary town for an imaginary prince. Oh, how your father would be laughing at you right now.”

Then to the surprise of the onlooking group, Paragus revealed why he wanted Vegeta to remain on the planet so badly.

“Oh, and just one more thing I forgot to mention to you fools. I also chose this planet because in a few short hours, it will collide with Comet Camori. An astronomical object of colossal proportions.”

Some of the group gasped in surprise form the revelation.

“What!? A comet is going to smash into this planet!?” Twilight asked. With Shining Armor adding in.

“So that’s why Paragus wanted Vegeta to stay. So the comet could destroy him.”

As he stood beside Broly, Paragus revealed the grand finale of his plans.

“And when you’re gone, our rule of Earth, or any planet will go completely uncontested.”

The ponies glared at Paragus with nothing but spite. He just wanted Vegeta and his friends out of the way so he could rule unopposed. But Twilight began to notice something. Kakarot and Broly. Throughout Paragus’s entire speech, the two Saiyans kept their sights on each other. Not even paying attention to the older Saiyan in the slightest. In Kakarot’s case, it was because he knew that Broly was the true threat. And as for the taller Saiyan, it was because of his raw hatred.

Soon the rest of the group began to notice too. Because as the stare off continued, Broly began to grunt in anger. Then as his grunts grew louder, Paragus heard him and raised his hand. Ready to use the mind control device.

The ponies again were surprised. Like before, just looking at Kakarot’s face was all what Broly needed to have his temper flaring up. The group wanted to say something but were so transfixed on the scene that they couldn’t help but silently watch. As the stare off between the two continued, Broly’s face grew into fury as he began to advance towards the person he hated the most.

“Kakarot.”

The Saiyan’s advance caught Paragus by surprise. The father trying to order his son to stop as the taller Saiyan walked past him.

“Broly? Broly no! Don’t waste your time on them!”

But Paragus’s orders were ignored. Broly continued to advance as his grunts grew louder. Then as his anger began to take physical manifestation, his whole body exploded in golden energy.

“Kakarot!” He shouted as he jumped into his restrained Super Saiyan form.

Seeing Broly’s transformation caused Kakarot to take a defensive stance. Remaining still as Broly advanced. But as for Vegeta, seeing Broly becoming a Super Saiyan caused him to realise that Kakarot might had been right all the long. But feeling that Kakarot would jump in to take the glory for himself, Vegeta interjected.

“No. I don’t think so, this Saiyan is mine!”

To the surprise of the group, Vegeta roared as he too transformed into a Super Saiyan. His body exploding in fiery aura as his hair turned golden. Twilight looked at the two Super Saiyans and made a mental outcome.

‘Since Broly’s Super Saiyan power is restrained, he would have a hard time against Vegeta!’

After letting out another energized yell, Vegeta leapt into the air before diving down towards Broly. As he got in range, Vegeta delivered a hard kick to the side of Broly’s neck. But to the complete surprise of the group, especially Twilight, the blow had completely no effect on Broly. Not only Vegeta looked as though he bounced off from the failed kick, but Broly acted as though he didn’t even register the attack. Shrugging it off as he continued to walk towards his true foe.

“Kakarot!”

“Huh!?” Twilight uttered. What she and the others saw had completely defied all her predictions. Broly’s Super Saiyan hair remained neon blue, which showed that his power was restrained. Yet he completely shrugged off an attack from an unrestrained Super Saiyan.

But from Kakarot’s response, he looked more impressed than shocked.

“Woah. Vegeta’s attack was like nothing to him.”

After leaping back to gain some distance, Kakarot began to speak out to the enraged Broly.

“Let’s get something straight. Some friends call me Kakarot. But I’m Goku and you’re not my friend!”

The group stared at the defiant Saiyan in surprise. More so from his other name.

“Goku?” Starlight asked.

But the group’s attention was broken when they heard Paragus laughing manically.

“Well, I might not have to wait for the comet to see you die. Seems Broly has other plans for you. Broly attack!” He commanded. But gasped in shock to see that the mind control device was not responding.

Resisting the mind control, Broly continued to advance. But then to the surprise of the princesses, Broly’s golden aura once more began to take on a green tint like before. His feet stomping into the ground as he pressed on.

But as for the golden haired Vegeta, he prepared another form of attack. Utilizing his ki, the Super Saiyan prince formed a ball of blue energy in his right hand. To which he then proceeded to fly up to gain the right distance to use one of his techniques. Something that Goku noticed.

“No, wait!” He cried out as he moved away. Not wanting to get caught in Vegeta’s attack.

Then by throwing his arm forward, Super Saiyan Vegeta fired his Photon Bomber attack towards Broly. Whom didn’t move out of the way. The attack struck the large Saiyan in the back. The explosion from the blast was so strong it caused Paragus to be hurtled back. The blast throwing up a heap of dust and smoke into the air. Completely shrouding Broly in a blanket of debris.

The group however were more fortunate. Since it was all a memory, they were unaffected by the buffeting winds from the attack. But they still couldn’t see through the smoke as the explosion died down. But by the time the smoke cleared, the group were surprised. Broly stood still in the crater, unaffected by the attack.

Twilight remained baffled at how resilient Broly was. And he was still in his restrained Super Saiyan form.

“That attack is far stronger than all our magic combined. And it still did nothing to him.”

The group began to wonder. If Broly was able to put up such a fight while restrained, how much more powerful was he if he wasn’t?

But the group began to take note of Broly’s lack of response. Wondering why he stopped his advance towards Goku. But for the Saiyan himself, he knew very well why. Fighting Goku to make him pay for all that he had done to him. To have his revenge so he could finally have any resemblance of peace. To have Goku out of his life forever and finally put one side of his tortured mind to bed for good. It was all Broly wanted. To be finally free. But everything seemed to get in his way. Firstly, was his father’s control over him with the crown. Then there was Prince Vegeta attacking him, to his mind, for no real reason. Though he was unharmed from the Saiyan’s Photon Bomber attack, but he felt it striking his back.

The universe had tortured Broly all his life. And with salvation just mere meters away from him, the world kept putting obstacles in his way. Just for him to be tormented further.

It was the last straw that broke the camel’s back. The final nail in the coffin. Broly began to feel a surge of power welling up within him. But not his Super Saiyan power. It was something he experienced before in his life. Firstly, when his homeworld blew up. Secondly when he destroyed Planet Vampa. And thirdly when he shattered the South Galaxy. He could feel the power surging ever higher along with his emotions. Everything kept getting in his way. His father. Vegeta. Everything.

Broly has finally had enough. He decided to let his childhood power flow through. Unbound. Unrestrained. Broly held back no more.

After loudly grunting from the rush of power within him, Broly began to roar at the heavens above. His way of announcing his wrath against the universe itself. As he did, the same eerie green glow began to form around his body. But to the surprise and concern of the group, something new happened. The green glow extended. Reaching up to the sky above. Becoming brighter as the energy continued to build. But what else caught the ponies by surprise was the weather. What was once clear skies suddenly became cloudier. Dark clouds gathering as it darkened the landscape around them. After the clouds blocked out the sunlight, the group began to see thunder appearing in the distant skies. But as Broly continued to wail in fury, the world around them began to tremble and shake. Something that caught Goku and his friends by surprise. The ponies could see the shock on the faces of the other Saiyans. Showing that the aliens could sense Broly’s energy reaching heights they had never felt before. The tremors then got so violent that parts of the cliffs began to crumble away. As if the volume of his voice alone was enough to break apart the planet. All the while Broly’s body was being shrouded in the green aura.

The group were left speechless at what they were seeing. Something was happening to Broly. Paragus then tried to call out to Broly once more as dirt began to float off the ground.

“Easy! Easy!! Calm down, Broly!! You’ll destroy the planet!!”

Paragus then reached out his control device at Broly once again. Desperate to control his son.

“Enough Broly!! I said stop!!”

But Broly didn’t listen. His rage and ever building energy interfering the mind control. The Super Saiyan continued to roar in fury as the sky got darker and darker. That was when he began to laugh. The maniacal Saiyan laughed hysterically as thunderbolts began to rain down around him. Lightening up the area as he surrendered himself into his rage. The sight and sounds caused some of the group to feel frightened.

But as his decent into madness continued, Luna gasped in surprise. She had remembered something. To which she turned towards Celestia.

“Sister! Doesn’t this sight look familiar to you!?”

As she kept her sights on Broly, Celestia answered back. She knew full well what Luna was talking about.

“Yes. The yelling. The thunder. The shaking planet. Broly was doing just this… before we used the elements against him!”

The whole group looked to the Royal Sisters in shock before slowly turning back towards Broly. One thing was clear on their minds. They were about to witness what could’ve happened if Broly hadn’t been turned to stone.

Broly continued to laugh insanely as thunder rained down all over. Even Vegeta, who remained in his Super Saiyan form looked at Broly in shock. But as soon as Broly’s laughter stopped, the thunder died down. Echoing through the open air.

It was there Broly stood. Grunting lightly as the green aura continued to surround his form. But to the surprise of the group, the green glow retreated back into Broly’s body. Leaving the Saiyan unaltered. Once more, the group found themselves unable to speak up. Silenced by the unknown of what Broly was going through. Even the other Saiyans remained silent as they stared at Broly in anticipation.

It was when it happened. As he looked up at the sky, Broly suddenly roared out once more. Which then turned into an unearthly scream. His mouth and eyes shined blindly in green energy. A sight very frightening for some of the ponies. The group then saw the next horrific sight. As Broly screamed, his body looked as though it was being torn apart. Cracks appearing on his chest and arms. His checks quivered as they and his eye sockets tore apart. Beams of green light escaping from the cracks. The surge of power was so great, it shattered his mind control crown. Along with his collar and bicep bands. The sight was as though his body was being torn apart by the sheer power within. Then as he reached the top of his scream, his whole body seemed to have exploded from the inside out. Then with blinding green light, Broly roared out louder as a blast wave of green ki devastated the ground around him. The light so intense that the ponies and dragon had to shield their eyes. The energy of the Saiyan caused the world to change colour, appearing brighter. Which then reverted back to normal as Broly let out one last scream of fury.

The ponies continued to shield their eyes. Believing that the lightshow could happen again any second. But it never came. Instead, all they could hear of a massive surge of energy. Followed by an unearthly echoing growl that sent chills of fright up their spines. When the group finally opened their eyes to see, they could not believe the sight that was before them.

Broly had transformed… into something completely different. His height had grown considerably. Reaching about ten feet tall, he towered over every pony. What also drastically changed was his bulk. The muscles he possessed had grown to such an extent that it should be physically impossible to gain. As the group eyed up the Saiyan more, they noticed more changes to his form. He had green flame-like aura surging all over his body. His eyes had become completely blank. And his spikey hair was emerald green in colour.

The group were completely awe-stricken at the grunting Saiyan. Finding his new body very imposing.

“What… happened to him?” Applejack asked. Joined by Pinkie Pie who commented his new physique.

“He’s so…b-buff.”

“His aura… it’s turned completely green.” Starlight added. Feeling the same worries that Twilight felt before. Rarity then chimed in.

“Not just his aura, darling. Look at his hair,” She said, seeing that the hair too turned green.

“T-Those eyes,” Fluttershy said as she shivered in fear. She could almost see her reflection in those featureless eyes. Spike too shared the fear.

Rainbow Dash however expressed her reactions mentally as she stared at the Saiyan.

‘Sweet Celestia, he looks so cool!!!’

Shining Armor and Cadence remained silent as they looked on. There was something not right about the transformed Saiyan. He looked more powerful than ever before.

As she kept her sights on Broly, Twilight spoke up to the Royal Sisters.

“Celestia! Luna! Have either of you ever seen Broly like this before!?”

The while Alicorn was the only one to respond as she and Luna stared at Broly in complete shock. The Saiyan had truly became a giant.

“No. Never. Th-This is a first even for us.”

As she too stared at the energized Saiyan, Luna glanced over to look at Vegeta descending towards the ground. She was surprised at the expression on the prince’s face.

“Vegeta’s afraid.”

Most of the group turned to Luna as they heard her. They too saw that the prince was afraid. So much so that by the time he landed on the ground, he dropped out of his Super Saiyan form. The sight caught the group by surprise. If Broly’s power was enough to scare the Super Saiyan out of the gawking prince, then Broly’s new form was something entirely different. They looked to Broly as he stopped grunting. Glaring at Goku with unbound restraint.

As Vegeta breathed heavily from the discovery of what was in front of him with sweat dripping from his head, he uttered something that gained Celestia’s attention.

“H-He’s the one! The Saiyan of Legend!”

“What?” The white Alicorn uttered.

The group were then surprised when Broly took his first steps in his new form. Each step shook the ground beneath him. Despite it all being a memory, the group felt the vibrations in the ground. As he stopped, Broly pointed his finger at Goku.

“You, Kakarot. I chose you to be the first of my victims.”

The group were startled at Broly’s voice. It sounded gruffer and full of menace. Not even his Super Saiyan form possessed such a threatening voice.

Goku stood still at the sight of the behemoth of a Saiyan. But his son decided to jump in to get in Broly’s way.

“No, you don’t.”

Spurred on by the constant resistance of his foes, Broly roared before leaping forward towards the two Saiyans. Seeing how much of a threat Broly had become, Goku rushed to his son’s side.

“MOVE!!!” He shouted before shoving his son aside. Moments before Broly could tackle them.

After missing his targets, Broly turned around and roared once more. Green ki building up just in front of his chest before exploding in a very powerful blast. Quickly grabbing his son, Goku immediately flew high into the sky. Escaping the blast.

As the area was chocked with smoke and debris once more, the ponies and dragon could hear Vegeta’s voice. Saying something that caused them all to pause.

“HE’S THE LEGENDARY SUPER SAIYAN!!!”

Every pony paused as they stared in shock at what the Saiyan prince said. It was that very name once more. The name that kept appearing throughout Broly’s life. The group gasped in surprise then the answer had finally presented itself. The mystery of the name had been revealed. As the smoke began to fade, the ponies all turned towards the hulking form of Broly. Eyeing his new body in shock and disbelief.

“Hold on! THAT’S the Legendary Super Saiyan!?” Starlight asked in surprise.

“So, it’s not just a name. It’s…” Twilight said before pausing. The realisation left her unable to finish. But Celestia was there to finish for her.

“A transformation!”

Rainbow Dash looked at the Sun Princess in complete surprise.

“Wait!? Another one!?”

She then darted her sights back to the giant Saiyan as he glanced up at Goku and his son.

“Broly has TWO forms!!?”

Hearing the discovery in words left the group shocked even more. Not only there were more Saiyan legends, but the fact that Broly, one single Saiyan, possessed two types of power that many thought only existed in legends. Luna especially looked baffled. She thought that the Super Saiyan was the very peak of Saiyan strength. But the sight of another, possibly even stronger one left her speechless.

Leaping into the air, the Legendary Super Saiyan chased after the two airborne Saiyans. Like a hunter after its prey. But his first target was the younger Saiyan. Broly slamming his chest into the boy as a green ki ball formed at the chest. By detonating the ki ball, the explosion send the pain-riddled boy hurtling towards the forest below with Goku chasing after him.

From hearing a rush of footsteps to their right, the group saw that the son of Vegeta was preparing to join in the fray.

“They’re in trouble! Come on, dad!” He shouted as he took to the skies.

But to the shock of the group, Vegeta didn’t move. They could see his body trembling in fear as his face was stricken in terror. It was unlike what they expected a Saiyan like him would do. But they were in for a surprise when he finally spoke up.

“H-He’ll kill us. He’ll kill all of us. I’ve heard stories, but I never thought he existed.”

The group were puzzled. Turles had shown great fear towards Broly for just being a Super Saiyan. The pirate making a big deal of it. But the Saiyan prince was treating the Legendary form as if it were a stuff of nightmares. As if the legend of the Super Saiyan was fodder compared to what Broly had become. They then heard Paragus talking to the stricken prince.

“It makes sense that only you would truly feel the depth and magnitude of Broly’s power. Go on. Say it, Vegeta.”

As he continued talking to Vegeta, Paragus looked out at the carnage unfolding before his very eye. The ponies too watched the fight as they listened to Paragus’s words. Him detailing why Broly’s new form was so different from the norm. What made it so threatening. And why it was legendary.

“Broly the Legend. And now he is free. Broken from my control. From anyone’s control. He has become what I was honoured and afraid he would become. The true Super Saiyan. A killing machine! He won’t stop now. Not until he has destroyed this entire planet. Then the next! Until we reach our new homeworld!”

One of Paragus’s descriptions of Broly stayed in Twilight’s mind.

“The… true Super Saiyan?” She asked, wondering if Broly’s new form was what a Super Saiyan was supposed to be.

Paragus continued, revealing Broly’s origins to Vegeta.

“You could never know how much Broly and I hated your father. The king. When he was born, the doctors quickly informed King Vegeta of Broly’s unusual power.”

Paragus paused as he began to think back to the day he and his son were sentenced to death by the king’s orders. But both Broly and Paragus had proven that they were survivors. Surviving attacks that should’ve killed them. Paragus then continued.

“Your father was afraid Broly would become too great a threat to him. We were left to die and thrown out like garbage. Ironically enough, that same day Frieza would have our planet.”

Paragus paused once more. Thinking back to when Broly first tapped into his hidden power. Saving him and his father.

“But not us. We survived. Somehow Broly harnessed his inner power and liberated us from the blast. Since then, I have lived only for revenge. If not on King Vegeta, then on the next best thing. His son. You will now have to experience the pain and fear we endured for so long. And then you will die.”

Paragus finished with a sinister chuckle as he gazed up at his son in action. The ponies and dragon following his gaze. Since they were in unexplored territory, they had no idea what Broly was like as the Legendary Super Saiyan. Was he violent as he was as a Super Saiyan? Or like what Paragus said, far more deadly?

As the fight brought itself closer to the group, they could clearly see what was going on. As he grinned, the Legendary Saiyan threw green ki blasts from his hands. Each exploding behind the three retreating Saiyans as they were being flushed into a forest.

But Broly was about to do something that took the group completely by surprise. After chuckling madly, Broly chucked a single ki sphere into massive hole in the ground where the slaves mined for the palace. But despite the creatures running for their lives, the tiny sphere detonated deep within the mines. A colossal explosion erupted from within. And all the screaming slaves nearby were instantly silenced as their bodies were vaporized.

The group all placed their hands over their moves in horror at what they had seen. True, Broly had slaughtered countless lives in the past. But back then, the outbursts were either anger driven or at times accidental. But what Broly had just done was none of those things. Broly was in full control of his actions. He knew that he would kill those innocent slaves if he wanted to. But he did just that. He deliberately sent that blast to kill the slaves in the mine. And from his outburst of laughter. He did it for the fun of it.

The group all looked up at Broly in horror as he continued to laugh hysterically. Luna in particular felt something as she looked at the Saiyan high above her head. A frightening chill went straight up her spine as she stared at Broly in terror. A feeling very reminiscent of the day she first met him. But then as Broly stopped laughing and looked down at the ground, presumably where Goku was, something new happened to the Night Princess. As she looked at the face of the Legendary Super Saiyan, she felt that fear multiplying tenfold. Her body practically trembling in fear as she stared into his soulless white eyes. He was less of an alien warrior and more of a demonic beast.

It was all a memory. She was not really there. Yet, she was absolutely terrified of him.

Then Broly spoke out to Goku. His voice had definitely taken a different change to his previous two forms.

“If you wish not to fight back, I understand. But I’m going to destroy this planet no matter what!”

As the group all stared up at Broly, Luna finally was able to talk. Her voice shaken from her heightened fear. Comparing Broly to the Super Saiyan she fought at the Crystal Empire.

“Sister! I take back everything I said about him before! This… version of him. This… Legendary Super Saiyan. It’s… it’s far worse!!”

Celestia could see why Luna would make such a statement. But there was one thing that he had to speak up about.

“And to think… he almost became that when we first met.”

Luna and the rest of the group all gasped in surprise. But for the Moon Princess, her gasp was of horror and realisation. The thunder. The shaking planet. His insane laughter. The eerie green glow. Broly had indeed went through all those things when they fought back in Equestria. Causing Luna to think out loud.

“You’re right! And if we hadn’t used the Elements of Harmony in time…”

Luna then had a horrific vision of what might had been. If she and Celestia used the elements just a second too late, Broly may had in fact completed his ascension to his Legendary form. The image of Broly in that state while setting foot in Equestria was one of the most unsettling things Luna had ever thought off. Completing her sentence.

“… he would’ve destroyed everything.”

Not very far away, the group caught sight of Goku landing on the ground. Glaring up at Broly defiantly before getting serious.

“No, you won’t!”

Goku then had done something that took Broly off the minds of the onlooking group. After letting out an energized yell, Goku’s spikey hair began to stand up on end. And then his body was engulfed in golden light. To the group’s astonishment, Goku had transformed into a Super Saiyan.

“What!? Goku can transform too!?” Twilight asked. Astonished that another Saiyan possessed the power of legend. As well as using his other name.

As the group all took a good look at Super Saiyan Goku, they noticed that unlike Vegeta’s transformation, Goku’s hair changed shape. They didn’t know why, but they actually liked how Goku looked. As if Super Saiyan suited him well. High above, Broly grinned even more. Seeing if his hated enemy might actually put up a fight.

But what came next dumbfounded the ponies. As the young boy landed to Goku’s left, he let out a quick yell before, to their shock, he too became a Super Saiyan.

“Even the child!?” Luna asked in complete surprise.

Then landing to Goku’s right, Vegeta’s son let out a mighty yell before he too went Super Saiyan. The sudden bulk from his body caused his purple jacket to be ripped to shreds. Much to Rarity’s disappointment.

Unbeknownst to the group, the two younger Saiyans were half-breads named Gohan and Trunks. Plus, while Goku and Gohan had ascended to their ‘Full Powered’ states, Trunks went to his ‘Grade Two’ state.

Sensing that the three Saiyans had transformed, the alerted Vegeta spoke out in disbelief. Catching the attention of the onlooking ponies.

“What the…!? Are you completely insane!? He’s the most powerful Saiyan in all of history!!”

The group were astounded by Vegeta. Claiming that the Legendary Super Saiyan truly was all powerful. Paragus then moved beside Vegeta before talking to him.

“Watch, Vegeta. Because massacres like this are rarely seen. Even by Saiyan eyes.”

As the group turned back to the battle, they saw Broly dropping back to ground level. Landing firmly on the rocky ground. Then their sights turned to the three golden haired warriors. Wondering how the battle would turn out.

“So, what do you think? I mean, since the three of them went super,” Shining Armor asked.

As she looked at the three, then back at Broly, Twilight made a guess.

“From how Vegeta reacted, Broly’s new form is stronger than a single Super Saiyan. But against three of them at once, I think even he would have a difficult time. He might not be able to hold them off.”

Twilight’s theory was put to the test, because Broly was the first to make a move. The Legendary Super Saiyan, surrounded in a green barrier, charged towards the three glowing Super Saiyans. Leaving behind a massive grove in the ground as he tore through the landscape. As the ground broke apart beneath their feet, the three Super Saiyans split with Goku being the first to attack. Throwing his fist out to punch Broly. But to Goku’s surprise, Broly swiftly evaded the punch and countered it with a left elbow to the face. Then swinging his left leg back, he landed a kick to Gohan. Then turning around, Broly launched his right fist up to punch Trunks in the chin.

By the time the ground collapsed beneath them, Broly repelled three Super Saiyans. The three heroes reeling back as they retreated down a canyon with Broly chasing after them.

“OK! Maybe he can!” Twilight corrected herself. She and the others were shocked at what they saw.

The group had clearly underestimated the strength of the Legendary Super Saiyan. The sight caused the magic casters to wish that they could sense Broly’s energy through the memory. But for the same reason, it was also the reason why they’re glad they couldn’t. Broly was already tremendously strong in his Base form as it was. They weren’t even sure if they’d seen him going all out. Then for his Super Saiyan form, they felt his power multiplying exponentially. Granting him strength tens of times greater than before. But for his Legendary Super Saiyan form, a power that can fight off other Super Saiyans with ease, they couldn’t even comprehend how much more powerful he had grown.

Seeing the four Saiyans descending into the canyon, Luna used her magic to levitate herself and the others off the ground and followed them. Flying high above the canyon, the group could see Goku, Gohan and Trunks evading the falling boulders. But Broly was right behind them. Then as he laughed, he formed another green barrier around him. The energy causing the surrounding cliffs to crumble upon contact. As the Legendary Super Saiyan charged after his prey, his barrier caused everything around him to erupt in explosions that tore open the canyon further.

Seeing that the three Super Saiyans were nearing the end of the canyon, she teleported herself and the others to its end. Landing firmly on the ground. As the crack on the cliffside exploded from within, the three Super Saiyans emerged before skidding to a halt to face Broly. With Goku having a noticeable bruise on his right cheek. Then with a thunderous stomp, the Legendary Super Saiyan to touched ground before calling out to the three heroes. Further disproving Twilight’s earlier theory.

“You think three on one will do any good? Do you really believe you have enough power to beat me!?”

As Goku responded back, the Saiyan sounded more impressed then shocked. Much to the confusion of the onlooking ponies.

“Broly, you surprised me. So I’d say you won the first round.”

As Goku continued, his expression grew more serious.

“But now it’s time for round two.”

The group braced themselves. Feeling that the fight could continue. But to their surprise, they heard a series of loud rumbling sounds. Followed by the sight of the alien slaves falling to the ground behind Broly. As the pile of weary bodies stopped, it ended with the pig man they saw earlier rolling forward before coming to a stop. Which gained the attention of Broly. Upon seeing the green haired giant glaring at him, the pig man panicked before running back to the body pile.

But as the group’s attention was drawn back to Broly, they suddenly heard another rumbling sound. To their surprise, something appeared to be rising from under the pile of worn-out aliens. Their surprise was further risen from the fact that the thing that was rising from the pile, turned out to be the old man they saw before.

“Alright, I’m here. I’m here,” The elder said to the three Super Saiyans.

The ponies weren’t the only ones who stared at him in confusion. Goku, Gohan, Trunks and even Broly were eyeing the old hermit. Wondering what he was about to do. To which he explained his intentions.

“Thought you could use some of my help.”

The ponies looked baffled at what the old man suggested. With Rainbow Dash being completely skeptical.

“What? What can that old guy even do?”

The blue mare, as well as the rest of the group, were in for a shock of their lives. Because as the old man, named Master Roshi, concentrated on his energy, with a mighty yell, his body mass swelled into a hulking form of his own. His increased muscle mass tore apart his purple top.

“Wha!?” The group uttered in surprise. Seeing a wrinkly old man suddenly bulking up in muscle was probably one of the strangest things they had ever seen.

“R-Roshi?” Goku uttered. Surprised by his master’s willingness to fight against the enemy Saiyan.

Through his sunglasses, Roshi glared at Broly with determination.

“Broccoli! Just give it up! It’s all over!”

Not very far away, the pig man corrected the error in the Saiyan’s name.

“Very tough, but his name’s Broly.”

While having his back to him, the Legendary Super Saiyan glared over his shoulder at Roshi. With the surprised group curious to see what the strange man could do. But just as it looked like he was about to fight, to their surprise, pulled down a strange mask over his face. Then after moving it back up, he pulled a silly face at Broly. Which he continued over and over again. Even doing an out-of-nowhere comedic dance. To which the pig man had to escort him ‘off the stage’.

The whole act left the ponies and dragon completely baffled at what just happened. At least Pinkie Pie found Roshi’s antics amusing.

“Uhh, what?” Applejack asked. Wondering what the whole point of the act was. To which the small man, named Krillin, explained.

“Hey. Uhh, Goku, I think he’s a little sick from our flight over here.”

But as Broly looked at the small earthling, his sights fell upon the frightened aliens behind him. When he spoke, he gained the attention from the ponies.

“Oh look. The little slaves decide to be brave.”

The group looked over to the frightened creatures. They could see the young ones huddling close to the adults. Clinging to them for safety. But even the adults were terrified of the monstrous Saiyan. The ponies began to feel bad for them. But then they caught a glimpse of Broly facing away from them. He then looked up. Following his gaze, the group saw that he was looking at a distant world up in the sky. Broly then spoke on. Talking to the slaves.

“I noticed that you love to look up in the sky at your silly old planet. You’re probably dreaming you could go back some day.”

As he spoke his second sentence, the group saw that he motioned his right hand slightly. His fist clenched tight. Due to the sudden murderous nature of the Legendary form, the ponies felt that something bad was about to happen. Then to their surprise, the second Broly opened his clenched hand, the world turned green. Followed by the green light condensing into his open palm. To which he said his final piece.

“But it’s just a dream!!”

With heartless intent, Broly spun around and hurtled a single green ki sphere towards the alien slaves. But just as the group thought that the attack was about to strike them, what happened next proved that Broly had planned something far more sadistic. The ki sphere slowed down just in front of the aliens before turning around. Ascending higher into the sky as it sped towards its true target. The ki attack giving off a high-pitched sound as it left the stratosphere and disappearing towards the distant planet.

“Wh-What’s he doing!?” One of the aliens asked. But the onlooking ponies had a horrible feeling of what it was.

The feeling came true. Within seconds, a dark shadow appeared on the planet. Then in a flash of green light, the entire world exploded. The light fading away to reveal that nothing was left. The group were shaken. The attack was only the size of Broly’s palm, yet had enough power to completely vaporize a planet from existence. The alien slaves began to mourn over the loss of their homeworld.

“Oops. Did I just blow it up?” Broly mockingly asked before letting out a fit of laughter.

The group were simply horrified at how cruel Broly had become. He just took away the slaves’ home planet and treated it like a joke. Princess Celestia was stricken at the Saiyan’s acts. After they freed Broly from his stone prison back in Equestria, he had never acted in such a savage way. Not one single moment. True, he may had been violent as a Super Saiyan. But even the golden-haired form looked tamed compared to his Legendary form.

That was when Celestia realised something. Ever since he transformed into the Legendary Super Saiyan, that was the moment when his decent into madness happened. The power of the form did not just change Broly’s body, it also changed his personality. In his Base form, he was surprisingly calm. As a Super Saiyan, he was more aggressive, but still reasonable. But his green-haired form was what changed him entirely. As if… he had become a completely different person. Someone cruel. Sadistic. Uncaring.

To her in a way, Broly was once more a victim. But not a victim of the cruel universe or his father. But a victim of his own power.

Unfortunately, the other ponies didn’t see that. As well as the three Super Saiyans behind Broly. Gawking at what he had done as he chuckled.

“He’s… He’s pure evil!” Gohan uttered. Joined by Trunks.

“If we let this dirtbag live, he’ll continue to destroy the entire universe!”

As Broly turned his attention to the three heroes, Goku began to give instructions to his friends near the slaves.

“Krillin, I need you to get everyone out of here! Go! Go now! You too, Roshi!”

The three heroes got into their battle stance as the Legendary Super Saiyan stared them down. With the hulking giant’s gaze averted, the slaves made their escape. With Krillin and the depowered Roshi hesitant of leaving their friends.

“Gohan. Goku. Trunks. Please don’t do anything stupid.”

“Well, I suppose if you insist. I gotta get off this planet!”

With the innocents evacuating, the group all turned their attention back to the four Saiyans. Just in time to see Broly making his move. Leaping towards the three charging heroes. Knowing that Goku was the one being targeted, Gohan and Trunks tried to split to encircle around Broly. But at the last second, the Legendary Super Saiyan changed targets. Leaping towards the unsuspecting Trunks.

The teenage Super Saiyan only had enough time to pause in surprise before Broly struck him. Coughing blood as he was being clotheslined. To which the Legendary Saiyan then crushed him into the side of a cliff. Burying him into the rockface with his immense strength.

“That’s gotta hurt,” Applejack commented. She and some of the others squinting from the sight.

With Trunks temporarily out of action, Broly turned towards Goku with a sadistic question.

“Kakarot? How much do you love your son?”

The group were surprised. Some for Broly’s threat, but others for who the young boy was. Looking at the frightened boy.

“He’s Goku’s kid?” Spike asked. To which the answer was obvious.

Standing behind Gohan, Goku was forced to make a tough choice. Before their whole ordeal with Broly, a crisis was already unfolding on Planet Earth. Involving a very powerful bio android named Cell. During training for the upcoming Cell Games, Goku discovered that his son not only possessed immense potential for someone so young, but a level of power that no one had ever seen before. The next level of Super Saiyan. Goku knew that such power was more than potent enough to be used against Perfect Cell. Which for a brief moment, made him consider for the boy to unlock it to use it against Broly.

But that was where Goku foresaw a problem with that idea. Both Broly and Cell were very powerful, but there was a big difference. Due to his genetic makeup, being created from the DNA of all the fighters who either lived or visited Earth, Cell would more likely toy around with his foes. Possibly giving Gohan time to tap into this hidden power. The Legendary Super Saiyan however was not Cell. He was a hulking Saiyan out for blood. Broly would more likely not give Gohan the time he would need. The boy would end up dead before he would do anything about his hidden power.

Despite it being a trump card, Goku didn’t want to risk it. Deciding that it would be best for him to handle it himself. Taking steps towards his frightened son, Goku placed his hand in front of him as he spoke to him.

“Gohan. Leave.”

The group were admittingly surprised. The boy was also a Super Saiyan, yet his father chose for him not to get involved. More likely due to how dangerous Broly was. But Gohan was second guessing his father’s decision.

“But father!”

But Goku didn’t want to hear excuses.

“Now!”

Not wanting to anger his dad, Gohan hesitantly complied to his request. After surrounding himself in a golden aura, Gohan flew away towards the ruins. Leaving Goku to fight Broly alone. The group turned back to the two Saiyans. Knowing that it was a grudge match in Broly’s eyes.

Then without a moment’s notice, both Goku and Broly charged at each other. The two Saiyans grappling with each other in a manner similar to wrestling. But due to the larger frame of the Legendary Super Saiyan, he had the size advantage and began to pin the smaller Super Saiyan back. But as he found an opening, Goku launched his right knee. Landing a successful blow to Broly’s chin. Despite the blow looking very painful, Broly merely shrugged it off before lifting the surprised Goku up. Only to then boot him in the face. Sending the Super Saiyan crashing into the top of a cliff.

As the cliff crumbled away, the ponies thought that Broly would use the chance given to him to finish off Goku. But to their surprise, he didn’t. Instead, the green haired Saiyan took to the skies and heading towards the ruins. Closing the path to the retreating Gohan. Upon realising what he was doing, Luna used her magic to move the group into the ruins. Flying between the destroyed buildings in an attempt to find the two.

After passing by a building, they spotted Gohan. The boy merely trying to escape the battle zone. Only to be taken by surprise by Broly. Ambushing the boy by flying through a nearby building. Before the young Super Saiyan could react, the chuckling brute grabbed the boy’s head and squashed him against a skyscraper. Scrapping the boy’s face along the concrete before throwing him further into the building. To which then the Legendary Super Saiyan charged in and threw a single ki attack at the child. An explosion caused debris from within the building to spew out of the windows. And sent the hurtling Gohan crashing into the wall of another skyscraper.

The sudden collision of the young Saiyan caused debris in the wall to burst out. Then as the dust settled, Gohan fell unconscious from the attacks. Dropping out of Super Saiyan and being hung up by his gi by a piece of metal. The group felt sympathy for the young Saiyan as he was left dangling on the side of a building. But then felt uneasy from the sight of Broly hovering in the air. Marvelling his handiwork. But rather than finishing off Gohan, the Legendary Saiyan glanced over his shoulder before flying away. Grinning as he flew straight into several buildings.

Curious as to what he was up to, the group followed him. But upon emerging beside another building, they saw Goku and Trunks. Both Super Saiyans had recovered and were heading towards the unconscious Gohan. Only to receive a surprise attack from Broly. The two Super Saiyans clotheslined by the behemoth’s giant arms before crashing into another building. From within, Broly was crushing the pain riddled Goku and Trunks against the floor. Leaving behind a trail of destruction. But as Broly crashed through the other end of the building, Goku got slammed into a metal beam. Releasing his hold on Goku, Broly continued dragging Trunks through the open air by the neck. Leaving the winded Goku to drop to the ground.

As the ponies and dragon followed Broly, they saw that he was heading towards another building with some structure in front of it. With Trunks in tow, Broly smashed him into the structure. To which he continued on and crushing the teen into the building behind it. The Legendary Super Saiyan kept pressing his arm against Trunks to a point where the teen could no longer fight back. The pressure of Broly’s assault brought him to the brink of unconsciousness. Like Gohan, he too dropped to his Base Form.

As Broly released his hold, he grinned at the sight of Trunks’s unmoved body. To which he spoke up.

“Two down.”

Broly continued as he looked over his shoulder. His grin grew bigger at the sight of Goku getting back up on his feet.

“One to go.”

Moving down to where Goku was, the group saw the Saiyan father rushing to his son’s aid.

“Gohan!” He cried out.

But before he could get any closer, Broly appeared and blocked his path. Which was followed by the giant Saiyan forming a green ki sphere in his right hand and throwing it at Goku. Exploding on contact, the blast sent the Super Saiyan tumbling and crashing against the ground. But as he got back up, he charged towards the awaiting Broly. To which the larger Saiyan responded with a series of Blaster Shells. Despite each one landing a direct hit on Goku, exploding on impact, the golden haired Saiyan charged straight through the attacks with his arms crossed. Trying his best to block out the worst of the attacks.

But Broly kept the attacks coming. And as Goku drew closer and closer, his pace began to slow. Then as Broly threw another attack at Goku, with the latter being only a few meters away from him, the Super Saiyan was becoming weary from the constant barrage. His charge reducing to a few staggering steps as he emerged through the smoke. His clothes blasted and torn. The group had to admire the tenacity of the goodhearted Saiyan.

As Broly reared his right arm back to charge up another attack, he too took note of Goku’s stubbornness to quit.

“Why don’t you give up?”

As Goku came to a stop and relaxed his arms, the tired Saiyan could only respond in the only way he knew. Trying to get a laugh along the way.

“I-I never really learned how to.”

Then as Broly threw his Blaster Shell at Goku, the latter chuckled from seeing how outmatched he was. And when the attack collided into him, the green ki sphere pushed the Super Saiyan off his feet and into the sky. Only to explode when both it and Goku collided into a leaning building. The explosion blew off the top of the fallen tower and into thousands of pieces.

As the smoke settled, the group could see the result. Goku was laying in a pile of rubble. Exhausted, he was next to drop out of Super Saiyan. The group were astounded. The fight had only been going on for about ten minutes, and already three Super Saiyans had been defeated. They truly thought that they would offer up more a resistance against Broly. But barely stood up, to each of them, a couple of blows from the Legendary Super Saiyan. The group all looked to the hulking Saiyan in surprise. Finally realising why he was called the Saiyan of Legend. Because he was the legend. A chosen warrior born with power that put all others to shame. Something that the royal Saiyan family feared would come true. Broly was the one. The very embodiment of Saiyan savagery and brutality. The warrior the legends foretold. Whatever limits he had, he shattered them. His strength unparalleled. Unrivalled. His power was maximum.

With the sudden feeling of awe flowing through most of the group, Twilight spoke up. Her voice a whisper as she looked at the legend in front of her very eyes.

“Broly. The Legendary Super Saiyan.”

She didn’t know why, but she felt a slight shiver up her spine from putting those words together.

But awe and fear was replaced with confusion as the ponies and dragon kept their sights on Broly. He suddenly slouched forward. Painting for breath.

“Huh? Is… is he tired already?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“He can’t be. He was all over the place a moment ago,” Cadence answered. She and the others finding it strange for Broly to be worn out so quickly.

As they stood there in silent, they were surprised to hear Broly talking to himself.

“G-Getting stronger. Yes. Much stronger.”

At first, the group were puzzled as to why his growing power was causing him fatigue. But then as they watched the Saiyan grunting, sparks of green energy began to flare up randomly around Broly’s body. Causing him to grunt loudly. From seeing the green energy leaking out of the Saiyan’s bulky body, Twilight was first to discover the likely cause.

“He’s overloading!”

The others looked to the Princess of Friendship in surprise and confusion.

“What do you mean?” Shining Armor asked. To which Twilight explained.

“Just look at him. The way the energy is leaking from his body. I think the power within him is too much for him to contain.”

As the rest of the group took a good look at the Legendary Super Saiyan, they were starting to get the picture. Broly did seem to be struggling to hold in his power. Thinking that he might even explode form the overload. But as his grunts grew louder, he suddenly roared out to the heavens. Then his green flame-like aura erupted from his body. But by throwing his arms out wide, his aura transformed into a green energy barrier. The power from the barrier formed a crater beneath his feet. Then the Legendary Super Saiyan ascended higher into the sky. Rising above every skyscraper in the ruined city. The puzzled group watched on, curious of what he was about to do.

After stopping in the middle of the sky, the world around the group turned green before it condensed towards Broly. Twice it happened. Both giving off a strange sound. Then in a flash of green light, Broly roared out before unleashing his Blaster Meteor technique. Countless small ki spheres escaping his body. All raining down on the world below him. The ponies all had to get off the ground to avoid any intense light that might get in their way. Which was a good call. Because as one of the little ki attacks struck the ground they were just on, it triggered a catastrophic explosion that decimated the entire remnant of a city block. As they ponies watched the chaos, they saw that one sphere struck the cliff where the palace stood. Destroying it entirely. Another struck the big spaceship. Destroying it and any of Paragus’s solders close by.

As the group flew higher in the air, they watched the chaos continue. Far across the horizon, they could see countless green flashes of detonating ki spheres. Each exploding in city-sized blasts that more likely devastated the planet surface. If the planet was heavily populated, then the body count would’ve been incalculable.

Then as all the ki spheres disappeared from view, the group all turned back to Broly. The Legendary Super Saiyan huffing for breath after exuding so much energy. The group realized what he had done. By unleashing his overloading energy out of his body, Broly was able to stabilize his ki. Seeing that he was no longer struggling or grunting. As he began to relax his body, his surging green aura vanished from sight. Retracting back into his body.

As Broly continued to take in deep breaths, Twilight surprised the group by going off alone.

“Twilight?” Cadence called out. Wondering what her little sister-in-law was thinking.

To their surprise, the purple Alicorn was approaching Broly. As she got closer, she began to slow down. Because of all that was happening, the young Alicorn never got a chance to see the Legendary Super Saiyan up close. So, since he was taking a breather, she felt that it was her chance. Twilight hovered in place as she got just a few feet of the hulking Saiyan. Surprised at how much his body had changed upon transformation. He was already quite tall in his previous two forms. But his green haired form completely dwarfed any pony she could think of. The yacks, dragons, and even Iron Will had nothing on him.

After getting his energy in check, Broly let out a relaxed sigh. Twilight then received a little fright from Broly suddenly looking in her direction. She almost thought for a second that he was looking right at her. Seeing those white featureless eyes. Then Broly began to grin and chuckle loudly. Following his line of sight, Twilight saw that he was in fact looking at the beaten form of Goku. To which he then called him out.

“What’s the problem, Kakarot!? Have you given up!?” He shouted. His echoing through the silent ruins.

As he chuckled more, his sights fell upon the unconscious Gohan. Looking at the boy before preparing to do something that almost mirrored what happened on the day of his birth.

“You can say goodbye to your son.”

Twilight was surprised at what Broly said. The giant Saiyan truly intending to end the boy’s life right in front of Goku. Like Celestia before, Twilight too began to see that Broly had become a different person since his ascension to his Legendary super Saiyan form.

Bringing his left hand out to the side, he slightly opened his palm. To which he began to build up ki. The green ball of energy nesting somewhat nicely within Broly’s grasp. Then with a simple flex of his fingers, he fired a small but very powerful ki sphere that whistled down to the ruins. Then as if it had a mind of its own, it began to home in on the still form of Gohan. The ponies and dragon held onto their breaths, hoping that the boy won’t die.

But just as Broly’s attack was about to claim Gohan’s life, a stray orange ki sphere smacked the side of it. Knocking it out of the way before exploding into the ground below Gohan.

“What!?” Broly asked in surprise before grunting in annoyance.

Broly then began to sense a different energy. Belonging to a lifeform he had never sensed before. He turned in its direction to see who interfered. Twilight and the others too followed his line of sight. That was where they saw the person who saved the young Saiyan. Standing on top of a tall tower, was a stranger who was concealed by his white cape. But as the change in the wind caused the cape to be blown the other way, the stranger was revealed. Appearing to be a strange green man with pointy ears, a stern look and strange pink biceps. He also was wearing clothes similar to what Gohan was wearing.

The stranger, who was a Namekian named Piccolo, gave the Legendary Super Saiyan a menacing glare for his actions. The onlooking ponies gave the stranger a confused look.

“What is that?” Applejack asked. Seeing that the stranger was yet another different alien.

“I don’t know. But he looks cool,” Rainbow Dash replied. Finding Piccolo’s entrance quite awesome.

From sensing the energy of Piccolo, Broly smirked in amusement at what was to him another fly.

“A little green bug has come to get squashed,” He said. Taunting Piccolo.

Piccolo’s glare grew more intense as he responded. Disapproving the Saiyan’s actions.

“You usually pick on the children first?” He asked before flying off the tower and towards Gohan.

While the rest of the group eyed Piccolo helping the Saiyan boy down from the building, Twilight turned towards Broly. Seeing that he was responding to the question.

“I do what needs to be done. What do you expect… from a true freak!?”

He then proceeded to laugh maniacally. Leaving Twilight surprised at what he said.

“He even sees himself as a freak?” She asked before descending back towards her friends and family.

After re-joining the group, Twilight and the others watched Piccolo landing on the ground with the unconscious Gohan in his arms. He then tenderly placed the young Saiyan on the ground before giving him something. To the group, the object looked like a tiny green bean.

“Gohan. Wake up. Eat,” Piccolo said as he placed the bean in the boy’s mouth.

The onlooking group were puzzled. Why would he give him a bean while under threat. But as they watched the boy chewing the bean and swallowing it, they were surprised to see that Gohan began to wake up almost immediately.

“Huh?” Fluttershy uttered in confusion.

“That’s some bean,” Applejack commented.

As Gohan opened his eyes and looked up, he was met with a familiar green face smiling back at him.

“Piccolo? Piccolo, you’re here!”

As the Namekian left the boy to recover and move onto Goku, his name left the group baffled. Finding his name very strange.

“I’m sorry. Piccolo?” Shining Armor asked.

As Piccolo landed in front of Goku, he gave the beaten Saiyan another bean. After the consumption, Goku was wide awake while breathing in some fresh air. Surprising the ponies by his full recovery.

“Ahh. Now that hit the spot,” He commented before focusing his attention back to the green man.

“I would’ve been dead if you hadn’t shown up. And how in the world did you figure out we were way out here?”

“I heard you and King Kai. I can’t help but listen in. With my ears, I could hear just about everything in the universe,” Piccolo answered. Giving a little humour about his pointy ears.

But upon hearing Broly’s sadistic chuckle echoing through the empty streets, Piccolo and Goku looked over to him as he descended towards the top of a tower. The onlooking group then overheard the Namekian as he spoke about Broly. Giving the ponies a hint of what the energy of the Legendary Super Saiyan felt like.

“I could feel his power all the way from the Lookout. It’s a kind of feeling that gives you chills because you’ve never felt anything like it before. You’re not just fighting a Saiyan. You’re fighting a monster.”

The group, specifically the magic casters, felt a little uneasy from the description. Making them hopeful that they would never have the chance to sense his Legendary power for themselves. Since Piccolo was friends with the Saiyans, it was obvious to the group that he was all to familiar with their Super Saiyan transformations. But he admitted that he got chills from sensing Broly’s new form.

Piccolo then moved onto Trunks. As he gave the teen the magic bean, the green man revealed the name of it to the group.

“Trunks, take this Sensu Bean.”

By the time Trunks made a full recovery, the chuckling Broly landed on the top of a tall tower. Glaring down at his foes.

As the group watched on, Starlight began to notice something.

“Uhh, guys. Is the world getting brighter all of a sudden?”

The rest of the group understood what the Unicorn was talking about. They noticed too that the land had become more illuminated. As they looked around for the mysterious source, it was Rarity who looked up. Letting out a loud gasp at what she saw.

“Everypony! Up there in the sky!”

Following the direction of her finger, the whole group too saw the source of the light. All gasping in shock at what looked like a bright white object in the sky. Growing slightly larger by the second.

“Hey! Is that the comet Broly’s dad was talking about?” Spike asked.

It was a story they found unbelievable, but it was true. The object in the sky was indeed the foretold disaster. Comet Camori.

Twilight however was baffled at one aspect of it.

“Just look at that thing! It’s gigantic!”

“For us to even see it now, it must be even bigger than this planet!” Starlight joined. Unable to comprehend the true scale of the comet’s size.

Turning their attention back to the four heroes, the ponies and dragon could see that they were preparing to fight back against Broly. The fully recovered Goku, Gohan and Trunks ascended straight to their Super Saiyan forms. As for Piccolo, he removed all his weighted clothing. His shoulder pads and turban making a loud thud as he discarded them to the floor. Also revealing that he possessed antenna. While the group were unsure how strong the Namekian was, his help was better than no help at all.

The four heroes rose up to meet the Legendary Super Saiyan at the top of the tower. The group feeling the anticipation of the upcoming fight once more.

“Here we go,” Twilight uttered. She and the others then heard the snickering Broly giving a statement to his foes.

“If you had just let me kill you all before, you wouldn’t be dealing with this pain now. You’re all complete and utter waste of Saiyan blood!”

Determined to put an end to the threat of Broly, Goku was the first to attack. Charging straight at the larger Saiyan with a flurry of punches and kicks. But astonishingly, despite his gigantic body, the Legendary Super Saiyan was able to effortlessly dodge every attack despite remaining on the top of the tower. Displaying speeds that heavily betrayed his appearance. Even with Piccolo joining in the fray, the two could not land a single blow on Broly. But the large Saiyan easily pushed aside the two. Knocking them away. But it had left him open to attack.

“Take this!” Trunks and Gohan shouted as they fired a double Masenko at Broly. The two yellow ki beams striking the behemoth in a large explosion.

But the attack only destroyed the top of the tower Broly stood upon. With it gone, the Legendary Saiyan emerged from the smoke as he dropped down. Landing hard on the ground. Unaffected by the attacks. But from hearing Piccolo diving in to attack, Broly threw him off-balance by rising up early. Causing Piccolo to crash into his large shoulders. As the green man was about to fall behind him, Broly placed his right hand on the ground and spun around. Kicking Piccolo in the chest and sending him tumbling across the street. Attempting to help the downed Namekian, Super Saiyans Trunks and Gohan flew in to strike back at Broly. Only to end up being clotheslined by the stampeding legend. Broly charging down the road before kicking Piccolo high in the air. To which he then followed up by launching a green ki sphere at the wailing Namekian. The attack sending him out of sight. Exploding in the distance.

“Woah. He’s unstoppable!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. Surprised that Broly could fight off four super powered opponents at once.

As he looked up, Broly spotted Goku and Gohan flying in the air. Clearly attempting to find an advantage over him. To stop them in their tracks, Broly flew up to intercept the two. He first fired a green ki blast that struck Gohan. Then charged in to deliver a hard punch to Goku’s face. Knocking the two out of the sky.

“Is he unbeatable in that form?” Luna asked herself. She wasn’t even sure if the Elements of Harmony could stop the Legendary Super Saiyan.

As Broly watched Goku and Gohan fall to the ground, he suddenly heard someone shouting his name.

“Hay Broly!”

Looking down to the top of a tower, Broly saw Super Saiyan Trunks standing on top of it. The palms of his hands raised in the air as he formed a large blue ki sphere. Then with a mighty yell, Trunks fired his Finish Buster attack which exploded against Broly’s body. But as the smoke filled the air, the Legendary Super Saiyan charged through the smoke and grappled onto Trunks’s face. Diving towards the ground, Broly proceeded to drag the teen’s head through the dirt. Then as he came to a stop, Broly chucked the Super Saiyan into a boulder. Shattering it upon impact.

But as Broly was about to fire a ki blast at the buried Saiyan hybrid, a pair of green arms suddenly reached out and grabbed a hold onto his arms. Looking back, Broly saw that it was Piccolo. Who was attempting to restrain him.

“Not so fast!” He shouted as he struggled to hold on.

The onlooking group were shocked at what they saw. The Namekian doing something that they had not expected.

“He can stretch his arms!? Cool,” Rainbow Dash said. Finding the ability rather unique.

Broly however had none of that. After breaking free from Piccolo’s grasp, he grabbed a hold on one of the arms and yanked the Namekian straight towards him. Only to elbow him in the gut. Piccolo gagging in pain as he was then hurtled back to where he was.

But then Broly heard another outburst. It came from Goku’s son. Charging in to protect one of his masters.

“Piccolo!”

As Super Saiyan Gohan charged in, his body engulfed in his golden aura, Legendary Super Saiyan Broly decided to toy around with him. The two fists collided, causing the ground to form a crater from the loud boom. Then as the two Saiyans clashed, the recovered Piccolo shouted out to his once pupil.

“Gohan! Keep him busy!” He ordered as he placed the index and middle finger of his right hand in the middle of his head. Sparks of purple energy forming from the tips.

The group were amazed by the teamwork between Piccolo and Gohan. While the latter distracts Broly, the former would take the time and charge up a powerful technique.

The clash between Gohan and Broly went on. The young boy using his smaller size to his advantage. Seemingly dodging the giant’s fists. But as it seemed that the boy found an opening, he launched a barrage of punches to Broly’s chest. And ended it with a spinning kick to the face. But to his shock, the kick did nothing to Broly. Causing Gohan to stutter before receiving a headbutt from the giant. Gohan briefly staggered from the pain to his face. But after getting a hold of himself, decided to charge in once more.

But as his little fist punched Broly in the chest once more, the Legendary Super Saiyan responded in kind by forming a ki sphere where Gohan’s fist was. Then with a yell Broly detonated the ball. The powerful blast sending the boy hurtling out of the ruins before skidding to a halt at a distant boulder. After colliding into it, there was no more fight left in the child. The battered Gohan reverted back to his Base form as he grunted in pain.

But as soon as Broly dispatched Gohan, he was jumped by Trunks. Whom had recovered and grabbed the giant in a headlock. Hoping to take the air out of the brute.

“Say… night, night!” He said as he tried to constrict his foe’s neck. But Broly responded back.

“Yeah. For you, boy!”

With his mighty fist, Broly landed a punch directly into Trunks’s face. The teen yelling in pain from the attack and releasing his hold. Turning around, the Legendary Saiyan backhanded Trunks away. The teen crashing into more rubble.

Then to the surprise of the group, Goku came from out of nowhere. Charging in to finish off what Gohan and Trunks had started. He dived in to punch Broly at the side of his head. But the larger Saiyan ducked down to avoid it. But just as Goku was about to pass, Broly reached up and grabbed a hold onto his left ankle. Goku yelled in surprise. But after Broly spun around several times at high speed, he flung Goku away. The Super Saiyan crashing into a far away building. The impact causing it to collapse.

But as Broly grinned in victory, he suddenly felt a rise in power. Turning around, he saw that it was Piccolo. His muscles bulging. The veins pulsing in his head. The Namekian grunting from the strain of building up so much energy for his attack. Feeling that he had enough time thanks to Gohan, Trunks and Goku, Piccolo spoke out.

“This is where you die!”

The onlooking group were admittingly excited. For the massive build up, they were quite eager to see what Piccolo’s strongest attack was.

With purple ki sparking madly from his fingertips, the Super Namekian shouted out the name of the technique. The same one that at one point, claimed the life of Goku himself.

“SPECIAL BEAM CANNON!!!”

Throwing his right hand forward, pointing at Broly, Piccolo fired his attack. A thin spiralling beam of yellow and purple shot straight across the street blocks at alarming speeds. Homing in on the Legendary Super Saiyan like a drill.

But despite the breakneck speed of the attack, Broly’s reflexes were slightly faster. Raising his left arm up just in time, the beam struck his golden bracelet. A shower of sparks went everywhere as the beam tried to drill into the ki-reinforced golden metal. Piccolo stared at Broly in shock as Broly held back the beam with a little effort. But when Broly swung his arm out to deflect the beam back at Piccolo, the Namekian only had enough time to avoid the attack hitting him in his vitals. But doing so, it left the beam to cleave off his right arm.

Piccolo cried out in agony from the loss of his arm. Much to the horror of the onlooking group. Rarity and Spike on the verge of fainting. Broly began to laugh at his foe’s misfortune. But then stopped when he saw Piccolo grunting with his stump raised in the air.

“What’s he doing?” Cadence asked, she and the rest were confused at what the green man was doing.

Then as Piccolo focused more on his body, his grunting turning into screams of pain, his stump began to twitch. To which then, to the complete surprise of the ponies, a whole new arm came bursting forth from the wound. Piccolo huffing in exhaustion from losing his stamina.

Then Broly spoke up what the onlooking ponies were thinking. Then claiming that it wouldn’t matter by the end.

“You can regenerate? Not that it matters.”

Taking the worn-out Piccolo by surprise, Broly grabbed his head and then slammed his knee into his face. The Namekian yelled in pain before being lifted up. Placing his free hand in front of the green man, Broly fired a powerful ki blast. Piccolo screamed in agony as the intense energy sent him flying out of the ruins. Crashing into the distant wasteland.

But just as it went quiet, everyone heard another outburst of resistance.

“You’ll pay for that! Yyyaaaaaaa!!”

Looking to his side, Broly saw Goku charging back in to deliver a kick. But just before he could strike Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan caught his ankle once more. Then using his momentum against him, swatted the Super Saiyan against the rock-hard ground. Spitting it apart. Goku gagged in pain form the impact. But with his grip locked onto Goku’s foot, Broly ran through the streets with the struggling Goku in tow. Swatting the smaller Saiyan against every building that was within reach. All the while causing more pain to Goku and ripping apart his gi.

The onlooking group felt sorry for Goku. All he was trying to do was to protect his friends and family. Which was turning into a battle of staying alive. After swatting Goku into a concrete column, shattering it into pieces, Broly threw Goku away. Sending the hurtling Saiyan crashing into a fallen building.

As rubble continued to fall from the impact, the group decided to move in closer to see if Goku was alright. While relieved to see the Saiyan alive as he jumped out of the building, they were concerned as he fell to his knees. Painting from exhaustion. It seemed that even being revived by a magic bean was not enough to help him turn the tide of battle.

As Goku tried to get his breath back, he admitted to himself that he was outclassed by Broly.

“I know I’m tough. But I’m no match for him like this.”

The group found Goku admirable. Even facing an unstoppable force, he refused to give up. He would carry on fighting no matter what. Which was what Goku was doing. After getting back on his feet, he attempted to charge at Broly once more. But seeing the oncoming Super Saiyan, the green haired giant reached his right arm out and fired a blast of green ki. Exploding on impact.

But as the smoke cleared, it revealed that Goku had his arms up. Blocking the worst of the attack. He then proceeded to shout at Broly.

“Hay! What do you say you give us a handicap!”

But as Goku began to charge, Broly responded with a question. His twisted sense of humour showing.

“Is that another word for coffin?”

Broly then proceeded to fire at Goku as he laughed. Blast after blast. Again and again, he fired on Goku. The whole city block being shrouded in smoke from the continues explosions.

The group could barely see a thing through the thick smoke. But were then caught off-guard from the sight and sound of a massive green explosion that was almost blinding. As thick smoke continued to billow through the streets, the ponies finally saw movement. They could see Goku. Staggering back from being disorientated by the constant attacks and explosions. His clothes heavily ripped and torn. Then as he gained more space, Broly too then emerged from the smoke. The Legendary Super Saiyan marching towards the weary Goku. His feet stomping on the ground.

After gaining enough space, Goku decided to try out his strongest technique. After stretching his arms out at Broly, he then pulled them back to his right side. His hands almost cupping together as he got into position. Despite not being ki users, Celestia, Luna and Shining Armor knew what he was planning. He was about to use an energy attack. To which, the Super Saiyan was about to chant.

“Kaaaaaaaaameeeeeeeeeee!”

As he chanted the strange name of his attack, a bright blue ki sphere began to build up in-between his cupped hands. Beams of light shining through the gaps in his fingers. The group didn’t know why, but it was truly a sight to behold. Something that they could easily remember for a very long time. Goku then continued.

“Haaaaaaaaaaaaaameeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!

As his attack continued to build, Broly kept advancing towards him. Without a hint of fear on his face as the distance closed between him and Goku. Then… just as Broly was only a few feet from his foe…

“HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!”

Throwing his hands forward, Super Saiyan Goku fired a point-blank full powered Super Kamehameha directly at Broly. The colossal blue beam of destructive ki completely enveloping the giant’s body as the attack continued on. The following explosion completely devastating the area.

As the smoke filled the area as the tremors in the ground died down, the onlooking group were in awe. They couldn’t explain it, but seeing the technique felt as though it was something special. In fact, if some of the other ponies had the ability to use their inner energy, they might even adopt the technique.

The group began to believe that Broly might had in fact suffered damage from the blast. But once more, he proved them wrong. As the smoke cleared, the Legendary Super Saiyan remained intact. Not a single scratch was on his body. What’s more, he laughed it off. Snickering in amusement as smoke vented off his chest.

“No way!” Starlight shrieked in surprise. Not expecting Broly to be unmoved by the powerful blast. She was joined by an equally stunned Rainbow Dash.

“The guy just took it to the face… like a boss!”

Goku however was shaken. The Kamehameha was his best arsenal. Yet Broly treated it like it was nothing. Paralyzed by shock, he didn’t retaliate as Broly reached out and grabbed his head. Lifting him up by his golden hair.

“What was that supposed to be? Goku?” Broly asked. Mocking the attack and his Earth name.

After releasing his grip, it looked as though Broly was going to let Goku drop to the ground. But before he could, Broly launched a heavy gut punch. The impact shook the area and shattered the surrounding glass windows. The force of the blow sent Goku flailing out of the ruins and into the wastelands.

Broly took a moment to stand still in silence. Only to then let out a burst of laughter. Seeing that Goku’s strongest attack failed, he knew that his foe would get desperate. He felt as though his revenge was finally coming true. His salvation was close at hand.

That was… until he and the onlooking ponies and dragon heard a very familiar voice. Echoing through the empty ruins.

“I AM PRINCE VEGETA!!! RRAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHH!!!”

The outburst was so loud, that the group couldn’t tell where it was coming from. So, they used Broly as a guide. Seeing that the hulking Saiyan was looking in one direction, they followed his line of sight. And to their amazement, it looked as though Prince Vegeta had finally gotten over his fear of Broly and the legend. In his Super Saiyan form, he stormed through the ruins. Beelining towards Broly while surrounded in his magnificent golden light. Some of the group had to admit it. It was how a proud Saiyan prince should act. Even Princess Luna felt the same.

“I’m the ruler of all Saiyans! Even you, Broly!”

“Then please try your best to make me kneel before you! Haa!” Broly responded to Vegeta. Tempting the prince to try to get serious.

As the fight was just moments away, some of the group felt as though Vegeta was the one what Broly should have his vengeance on. After all, it was his own father that tried to kill him as an infant. In a way, it made more sense.

As Super Saiyan Vegeta flew in at high speed, he reared his right fist back in an attempt to land a blow. To which he tried to punch Broly in a super charged uppercut. But Broly tilted his body back to evade the punch before moving to get behind the Saiyan prince. But doing so made Vegeta perform a back flip. Him slamming his leg against the base of Broly’s neck. While the kick made Broly budge, it was not enough to do any actual harm. Then as Vegeta landed on the ground, he launched himself up to uppercut Broly in the face. Unlike before, actually landing a blow to his chin.

However, Broly only smirked from the punch. Vegeta briefly stuttered in shock before leaping back to gain some space. Even firing a small ki shot that exploded against Broly’s chest. But failed to do anything. He tried again with a second yellow ball of ki, but again Broly simply walked through the explosion.

But as Vegeta was on the backfoot, Super Saiyan Trunks jumped in to protect his father. Firing his Burning Attack to try to do any damage to the Legendary Super Saiyan. But Broly was too strong. With Trunks ending up receiving a hard uppercut to the face. The blow however was a knockout punch. The blow sending the teen hurtling to the outskirts of the ruins. Landing on his back and back in Base form.

“Their numbers are dwindling,” Shining Armor commented. Seeing that Vegeta was the only one left seemingly fighting.

But as Broly turned to face Vegeta, much to his surprise, the Saiyan prince was gone. Trunk’s interference acted as a distraction. But he and the group noticed that the sky was shining bright with a vibrant colour of blue. Looking up, they all saw Vegeta. His right palm facing down at Broly with a bright blue ball of energy just in front of it. As he gathered enough ki, Vegeta unleashed one of his own techniques.

“BIG BANG ATTACK!!!”

In a bright flash, Vegeta fired the ball of ki directly down at the awaiting Broly. But when the ball struck the Legendary Super Saiyan, Luna’s emergency teleportation spell kicked in. Teleporting her and her friends high in the sky. But just as they were about to wonder what just happened, the whole world shook from a massive explosion back on the ground. The ponies shielding their eyes from the intense light.

Once the light died down enough for them to see, they discovered the reason why Luna’s spell kicked in. They all gasped in shock as they looked back at the ground.

“What in the world!” Spike shrieked in surprise.

From the air, they saw that half of the ruins were completely decimated. All the damaged and broken buildings had vanished from existence. All what was left was a giant smouldering crater.

But to their surprise, as well as Vegeta’s, Broly was once more unharmed. Rising from the smoke to meet up with the prince. Vegeta stuttered at the sight of the invincible Saiyan joining the skies with him. Then as he stopped, Broly began to mock him.

“You expect to hurt me with that little pop?”

Vegeta grunted in annoyance before roaring in energized energy. His body shrouded in golden flames. He roared into action as he charged to engage Broly in battle in the skies. But despite the prince’s smaller stature, Broly was outpacing him. The two exchanging blows as they thought on. But where’s Vegeta’s blows were hardly felt, Broly’s felt like freight trains. The prince’s body being rattled with each punch and kick from Broly. Being in his ‘Grade Two’ state of Super Saiyan, Vegeta was not as durable as Goku. He knew that he wouldn’t be able to win in head-to-head conflict.

But as well as being strong, Vegeta was also smart. A genius in combat.

After merely managing to evade one of Broly’s punches, Vegeta raised his hand directly at the former’s face and fired another ki shot. The explosion left Broly unharmed but created a smoke screen. With his opponent temporarily distracted, Vegeta backed off and began to dive down towards the ruins. But within seconds, Broly began to give chase. Stretching his arm out to fire several ki blasts. Once more laughing manically. After swerving to evade the attacks, the prince then tried something bold. Just as one of Broly’s attacks got near him, Vegeta quickly turned around and mustered enough strength to kick the sphere back at Broly. But it was only an inconvenience for Broly. Whom simply charged straight through the deflected attack and threw a punch at Vegeta. Though the punch was blocked, the prince grunted from the numbing pain in his wrists. The force of the blow also forced him further towards the ground.

But to the amazement of the onlooking ponies, it played well to his favour. As he got to the ground, Vegeta landed on his hands and pushed himself off. Leaving Broly to dive bomb into the ground like a cannonball. Then as Vegeta backed off to gain distance, he raised his right hand up and formed a yellow ki ball. But within moments, the ball flattened out into a shape resembling a disk. Then with a quick yell, he threw the energy disk at the rising Broly.

But seeing the incoming projectile, Broly sidestepped to the left. Avoiding the blade as it kept going… straight into Vegeta’s true target.

The energy disk cleaved into a tall building behind Broly. Causing it to slide down towards the Legendary Super Saiyan. But as Broly turned to see what the rumbling noise was, he was met with the top of a skyscraper crashing down on him. The group were impressed. Vegeta knew that his attack wouldn’t do much to Broly. So, he used the environment around him to his advantage.

But Vegeta wasn’t finished. Not by a long shot. With Broly temporarily pinned, the prince immediately flew up into the sky. Then as he got to a good height, he was getting ready for another of his techniques. After curling his fingers, Vegeta placed both his hands together to the left of his chest. Afterwards, purple ki began to build up in his palms. The prince grunting loudly as he tried to quickly gather as much energy as he could. Rays of purple light escaping from the ball.

Down below, Broly exploded out of the rubble. Hovering just above the remnants of the fallen building before a bright purple light gained his attention. The Legendary Super Saiyan looking up to find that it was Vegeta.

As the group watched on at the brilliant display of power, Super Saiyan Vegeta called out to his foe before unleashing his might.

“Welcome to oblivion! GALICK GUN!!!”

Thrusting his hands forward, Vegeta fired a powerful purple energy wave down towards Broly. But as the energy beam closed in on Broly, he simply smirked in response.

The beam collided into Broly. The resulting explosion shock the planet as a massive purple blast wave lit up the world like day. So much so that the group had to cover their eyes from the display. Then as the light died down, all that was left was a massive plume of smoke.

“Did… did he get him?” Spike asked.

Looking up, the group could see Vegeta hovering in the air. But the look on his face showed neither victory of content. Unsure if Broly truly was hurt in the blast, the prince attempted to fly off to get into a different position. But just as his back was turned, Broly suddenly came charging out of the cloud. Hurtling himself towards the prince.

And just as Vegeta turned around, the surprised prince was met with a massive clothesline to the face. To which he then proceeded towards a giant boulder. The following impact created a massive crater on the side of the rock. A sight that sent an uncomfortable vibe through the onlooking group.

“Ouch,” Rainbow Dash uttered. Somewhat unnerved from both the sight and the sound of the impact. Even for a Super Saiyan, it sounded like it hurt a lot.

As the group moved closer, they were met with a sight of Broly pressing his right hand into Vegeta’s face. Further pushing him into the crater. However, due to the lack of response from the Super Saiyan, Broly could clearly see that Vegeta was on the verge of passing out from the attack.

“What? Finished already?” Broly asked as he retracted his hand.

But with very little energy to offer up a resistance, Vegeta passed out. Dropping out of his Super Saiyan form before sliding down the crater. His body going limp. As he watched the disgraced prince fall, Broly began to mock him and his power.

“So, it’s true. You are all talk and no action. A true piece of trash.”

Despite his father being a very cruel king, some of the ponies began to feel bad for Vegeta. From what they witnessed, he had put up a very decent fight. But like the others, lacked the power to match the Legendary Super Saiyan. Seeing that he had no other opposition, Broly began to roar in triumphant. His green aura surging like fire as his energy grew. Broly then started to laugh. Experiencing what felt like a victory. The onlooking group failed to find any words to utter. Broly went up against five powerful opponents, four of which were Super Saiyans, and still came out on top. With hardly any signs of slowing down or even damage inflicted on his body.

Despite not being able to sense his energy through the memory, the group had indeed felt something from Broly. The Legendary Super Saiyan was everything Vegeta and Paragus described it as. An unstoppable, invincible fighting machine. Fuelled by malice and hatred. It was no wonder why it was greatly feared.

While most of the group kept their sights on Broly, it was Applejack who caught a sight of something far below on a faraway cliff.

“Hay y’all! That Paragus is movin’.”

Following her line of sight, the rest of the startled group too saw the father of Broly. The elder Saiyan was walking up a stone staircase. Seemingly heading to nowhere.

“He’s up to something,” Twilight uttered.

Luna felt the same way. For she decided to move the group down towards the Saiyan as he spoke up. Firstly, reminding about the oncoming comet.

“There’s just a few short hours left until this planet and everyone on it is eradicated.”

Remembering about the oncoming comet caused the group to look up in the sky at the said object. Shocked that it appeared to be getting even closer to the planet that they were on.

“It’s far away. Yet… disturbingly close,” Twilight said. She remained baffled about the existence of such a gigantic comet.

Then as Paragus reached the top of the massive plateau, the group all saw a round metal pod close by. Remembering seeing such things back in Broly’s childhood, they knew that it was a kind of spaceship. But it was what Paragus said next was what shocked the group.

“I wish it didn’t have to come to this, but it must. Now that I can’t control you anymore, my dear son Broly, you are nothing to me. You are just a thought in the back of my head.”

The group couldn’t believe what they had just heard. Not only Paragus had disowned his own son, but by heading towards the space pod, he was going to abandon him.

“So now he’s ditching his own son!?” Rainbow Dash said. Offended by Paragus’s lack of loyalty to his own family. It was shared by Rarity.

“I know Broly’s out of control. But still…”

As Paragus was a couple of feet from the space pod, he turned to take one last look at the planet’s landscape. Saying his final farewells.

“I’m sorry, son. But you’ll die with this planet.”

As Paragus proceeded to open his pod, only one pony of the group was looking at him with complete disgust. Shockingly, it was Princess Celestia. Paragus started out as a caring father. Who even risked his life to try and spare Broly from his execution when he was only an infant. But as years went on, fate had been cruel to Broly. Losing a mother figure and going through massive power surges at such a young age. But rather than stepping up to help, Paragus tried to hide his son’s power. Which was what lead to him with the idea of the mind control crown. It was there where the respect the white Alicorn had for the Saiyan father went straight out the window. Broly at times even called out to his father for help. But Paragus came too obsessed with power and revenge, he had completely overlooked the whole reason for saving his son from the beginning. To preserve the prodigy that was his offspring. But in the end, he only used his son as a tool for war and subjugation. With his control over Broly gone, he had every opportunity to atone for his crimes and try to change for the better. But it wasn’t meant to be. Paragus would rather have his son die than to make an effort to help. To step up and take responsibility.

Paragus may had started out a good father. But in the end, he was just like all the other Saiyans that shunned Broly. And just like what King Vegeta once did, try to leave Broly for dead.

As Paragus sat down in his ship, the usually pleasant Celestia glared at him in spitefulness. Even going so far as have one malicious thought.

‘I hope he gets what he deserves.’

Then, as the space pod door closed, a familiar voice answered her call.

“Where do you think you’re going, dad?”

The ponies and dragon then saw two things that sent a shiver up their spines. The look of shock from Paragus. And the grinning face of the Legendary Super Saiyan, reflected off the pod window.

Some of the ponies had to turn around. Only to see the sight of Broly standing right behind them. As Paragus stuttered for a response, the group moved away. Wanting to get a clearer picture of what was about to happen.

After struggling to find the words, the frightened Paragus answered Broly’s question. Trying to get the green haired Saiyan out of the way by false reassurance.

“Uhh…. Uh… P-Preparing the rocket so we can escape the explosion!”

However, despite his apparent insanity, Broly saw right through his father’s lie.

“In a rocket built for one person?”

It was that question where the ponies knew that Paragus had no answer for. There was nothing that the older Saiyan could say or do to alter the situation. Broly caught him red-handed trying to abandon him. And with him in his Legendary Super Saiyan form, it was likely that the consequences would be very severe.

Broly then reached down. His large hands grabbing a very firm hold onto the space pod. That was where the fearful Paragus saw it. He saw the hatred in his son’s eyes. But it wasn’t hatred for Goku. Or his friends. Or even hatred for Vegeta. It was hatred… for him. Broly hated him. For putting him under mind control. For trying to turn him into a weapon. For trying to run away. At that moment, Broly hated Paragus more than anything. And Paragus himself saw that.

In his mind, he knew that he would have to beg for forgiveness. But it was too late. Over twenty years too late. He was beyond redemption. Beyond forgiveness. Beyond help. The only thing that awaited Paragus was his punishment. A punishment only Broly knew best.

As Broly felt his hidden anger to his father flaring up, his grip on the space pod grew stronger. His hands began to dent and bend the metal. Through the window, Paragus stuttered and stared at Broly in pure horror. A look of someone… who knew that his time has come. It was the last time he ever saw the face of his son before the window cracked under the strain. As for the onlooking ponies, they remained silent. From remembering what Broly said back when they had dinner, they knew what was about to happen.

Then Broly lifted the space pod clean off the ground and raised it high above his head. The Legendary Super Saiyan roaring out in fury and hatred before squeezing his hold. The ship, that’s designed to remain intact upon entering a planet, started to crumple under the immense pressure. Crushing the pod with his bare hands. As well as cries of pain, the horrified group managed to listen to Paragus’s last words.

“What kind of an end to life is this!? Crushed by your own son who once saved your life!?”

As Broly’s grip grew tighter and tighter, the pod was no longer recognizable. And with an audible crunch, the father of Broly was crushed from inside his ship.

After fulfilling his grudge against his late father, Broly began to laugh maniacally. He then began to spin on the spot. Growing more momentum by the second. Then with a loud yell, Broly threw the crushed spaceship far across the horizon. The last sight of it was leading towards the giant comet in the sky.

From the big build up, the group knew that it would be coming. Yet, to actually see the events unfold before their very eyes… it felt truly shocking. Remembering back at dinner, the group were curious as to why Broly hated his father. As well as the reason why he ended his life. But after witnessing the string of events of his life that led up to the moment, they finally understood why. Broly wanted to be free from his father. Payback for all the pain he inflicted upon him.

After a long pause, Broly finally spoke up. Seemingly about his deceased father.

“Did he really think I would die, just because this planet is about to explode?”

The group somewhat understood what Broly was talking about. Since he was able to pull of a feat back when he was just a day old. Revealing that even if the world falls apart around him, he will survive. He would go on.

Then something caught his attention. Movement in the corner of his eye. Broly turned to face what had gained his interest. Following his line of sight, the ponies were surprised at what they saw. Far away, across the wasteland, was Goku. The Super Saiyan was walking towards him. But due to his worn-out battered body, his pace was slow. His shirt completely torn off while his trousers had massive tears in them. Orange fabric hanging loosely from the holes.

The onlooking ponies were amazed. Goku’s body was badly bruised with blood dripping from all his cuts. Yet, despite knowing that he was outmatched, he continued to stand up against Broly.

“He’s still fighting back?” Shining Armor asked. Just as amazed as everyone else.

They then heard the hateful Saiyan speak up.

“You scum. Still got some fight left in you?”

The group felt that Goku was truly up against the wall. If he and his friends flee, then Broly would be left unopposed. But if he continued on fighting, he would more likely die. Either way, the Legendary Super Saiyan would win. They then began to wonder why. Why would he keep fighting when even he admitted that he was no match for him? And it was not like he had help. As the ponies and dragon looked out at the wastelands, they could see the fallen forms of the other heroes. The four barely struggling to stake awake.

As he paused to rest a little, Goku glared up at Broly. One possible idea forming in his head. He continued to think as Broly called out to him.

“Poor Goku. Still not comfortable with the idea of dying?” He said as his body became engulfed in his Legendary aura.

Unmoved by Broly’s threat, Goku resumed his match towards him. Making the group all wonder what he had in mind.

“Don’t suppose he has any more tricks up his sleeve?” Spike asked.

“I don’t know. We can only watch how all this plays out,” Twilight answered. Wondering if Goku has a plan in mind.

But as Goku continued on his way towards Broly, the group all saw movement not too far away. Their sights fell upon the beaten form of Piccolo. To their confusion, he was raised his hand up in the air. His palm pointing towards Goku. The same said for Gohan. Who was imbedded into the side of a large rock. He too raised his arm at his father. As the confused group watched the two in wonderment, they caught a glimpse of something. They could see faint, green trails of energy leaving their raised hands. Traversing towards the Super Saiyan. The second the energy trails made contact with Goku, his whole body was engulfed in his golden aura.

Most of the group gasped in amazement at what they’re seeing. Finally figuring out the unspoken strategy.

“Th-They’re lending their energy to Goku!” Starlight uttered. The rest of the group looked out at the warrior in astonishment.

“With them helping. His power will be replenished, and then enhanced further,” Luna added. Seeing that teamwork could take on many forms.

With the assistance going unnoticed by Broly, he assumed that Goku just got a second wind in power. Going to put his foe in his place, the green haired Saiyan leapt off the cliff. His sudden ascension to the air caused the ground beneath him to crumble away. Throwing up clouds of dirt from the falling rocks and debris. After gaining enough energy to run, Goku too leapt to the skies. The group felt as though the final battle was underway.

As Goku tried to intercept Broly, the latter formed a green barrier around his body. Then as Goku tried to fly in to land a punch, he found himself unable to do so. The barrier slowing him down before halting the Super Saiyan in his tracks. Then by simply expanding the barrier, Goku was deflected away. The golden haired warrior crashing to the ground. But before he could get back up, Broly lowered just behind him and sent a pulse of ki to the ground. Causing the ground to erupt beneath the surprised Goku and sending him up in the air. Only to be then pushed away by Broly’s expanding but destructive barrier. Tearing apart the ground. The Legendary Super Saiyan then gave chase to the hurtling Super Saiyan before throwing a single Eraser Cannon at him. Giving off a large explosion as it struck the hero.

As the smoke cleared, Goku was seen lying in a crater. The group couldn’t believe it. He was given more energy from the others, yet it wasn’t anywhere near enough to fight against Broly. As he struggled to get up, the group heard him whispering.

“It’s not enough. I need more power. Hurry.”

The group then saw it again. The two faint energy trails flowing into Goku. No doubt from Piccolo and Gohan. Then to their surprise, they saw a third. Following the faint trail, they saw that it came from Trunks. The son of Vegeta rose awake to help out. With his energy increasing further, Goku’s body once more shined brightly with his Super Saiyan aura as he got back on his feet. With Broly watching him walking back out of the crater. The sight of which made him grunt in annoyance.

“So now he has the energy of that green guy and two other Saiyans within him?” Rainbow Dash asked. Still somewhat puzzled at what was going on.

“Yeah. But ah still don’t think it would be enough,” Applejack replied.

The fight resumed. Goku jumped out of the crater and attempted to fight back. But was meet with a giant arm of pure muscle as Broly clotheslined him. Leaving the Super Saiyan to fall to the ground. But torture was about to begin as Broly jumped high into the air above Goku. Only then to drop down to earth with shocking speeds. He landed straight onto Goku’s front. The Super Saiyan screaming in pain as his body was being crushed further into the ground. Making the crater larger. The sight made the ponies cringe hard.

But Broly didn’t stop. He laughed as he jumped back into the air, only to land back on Goku. The impact of the attack causing massive cracks to form in the ground. Then Broly did it again. And again. And again. Effectively using Goku as a trampoline. Creating lager cracks in the ground and leaving Goku wailing in agony. The Super Saiyan even started to couth out blood. To which was a very bad sign.

Then after landing on Goku with another forceful impact, the Legendary Super Saiyan simply stood on the near broken body. Grinning to see Goku in such pain. Then after Broly flew off of him, the ground began to crumble away. Goku’s limp body falling into the newly formed abyss. As the ground stopped cracking apart, Broly stood his ground as he awaited Goku’s rise once more.

Once more, the onlooking group saw the three energy trails. Traversing down towards the concealed body of Goku. The ponies believed that after the heavy beating he took earlier, the Super Saiyan should be in no condition to fight. But to their surprise, they saw the same golden glow. Lighting up the darkness of the abyss. They then saw Goku walking out of the giant hole in the ground.

But they then noticed that something was wrong. Despite being fuelled by the continues supply of energy, Goku’s body was incredibly worn and hurt. Even Goku’s face showed that he was struggling to keep his body from falling apart. He may have the power to continue, but his body won’t be able to carry on for much longer.

Rarity took a quick glance up at the sky. Surprised to see that the comet was edging closer and closer to the planet she and the others were standing on.

“Have those two forgotten about the comet heading towards them?” She asked.

As Goku stared defiantly at Broly, the green haired Saiyan grinned in response to seeing the desperation of his hated foe.

“I just love a dramatic ending.” Broly said before charging to attack.

As he sprinted towards Goku, the laughing Broly formed a green ki sphere in his right palm before rearing it back. He then threw his Eraser Cannon attack directly at Goku. But due to his aching body, the beaten warrior was unable to move out of the way in time. Causing the green ki to strike the Super Saiyan and blast him straight through a cliff. Rubble exploding through the other side. The green energy attack kept pushing Goku across the land before crashing into the side of another cliff. Goku crying out in pain as his body was being crushed into solid rock.

By the time the group moved themselves over to Goku, he freed himself from the cliff and landed on the ground. But he began to stumble. Despite him being energized with ki, his body was on the verge of collapsing. He was struggling to stand as he tried to raise his fists in retaliation. Looking across the broken fields, they all saw Broly standing tall. Surprised that no matter what came his way, the Legendary Super Saiyan was in full control of the fight.

But even in full control, Broly was starting to get impatient.

“Your persistence is annoying!” He shouted before launching himself off the ground. Engulfed in his green aura as he made a shockingly fast beeline to Goku.

With his muscles unable to respond in time, Goku was at the mercy of Broly. The Legendary Super Saiyan collided into him. Knocking the golden aura out of him and crushing him against the rocky cliff with his left fist. With his foe unable to move, Broly began to take steps back to gain some distance from the weary Goku. As he came to a stop, Broly pointed his palms at Goku and fired a blast of green energy. Exploding against the Super Saiyan in a cloud of smoke and dirt.

As the dust faded, Goku was revealed. Completely weary and barely standing on his feet. His face expression showed delusion from the constant pain he was in. But Broly didn’t let up. Not even a second. As he sprinted towards Goku, the whole group had to look away. Watching Broly beating Goku around like a ragdoll was almost a different kind of torture for them. They didn’t see what happened next, but they certainty heard Goku’s wailing cries of pain. Whatever Broly did to him must’ve been very painful.

But when they looked back, they were met with a sight of Goku struggling to stand back up. Covered by even more cuts and bruises. But like before, they saw the three green energy trails merging with Goku. Once more being resupplied with energy to continue the fight. But the group were doubtful that he would win.

“It doesn’t seem to matter how much energy he gets. Broly is just too strong,” Shining Armor commented.

But as they watched the sight, Twilight began to notice something off.

“Wait. There’s only three energy trails.”

The group looked to her in confusion.

“Yeah. But what’s with that?” Rainbow Dash asked. With Twilight answering back. The answer of what she had figured out.

“Someone’s not helping.”

The rest of the group soon realised that she was right. Aside from Goku, there were four others that fought against Broly. But they already know that Piccolo and Gohan were helping. Then after remembering Trunks’s involvement, they realised who the one not helping was.

“It’s Vegeta,” Fluttershy said.

After a quick look around, Luna was the first to spot the prince. Surprised at what she was seeing.

“He isn’t even unconscious. He’s just standing there.”

Most of the group were dumbfounded at what the blue Alicorn said.

“But why?” Pinkie Pie asked.

But as the group tried to figure out why the Saiyan prince was being so stubborn, they suddenly heard more sounds of struggle from Goku. He too realised that he wasn’t lending his energy. To which he then called him out on.

“Vegeta! I need your power!”

Then to the surprise of the group, Goku suddenly roared out at the air. Desperately screaming at Vegeta for help.

“VEGETAAAA!!! MORE POWER!!! RIGHT NOW!!!”

Then to the surprise of Celestia, an arm was raised to her side. Looking to her left, she saw Starlight Glimmer. Her sights transfixed on Goku with her outstretched palm pointing at him.

“Starlight?”

Hearing the white Alicorn addressing her snapped Starlight out of her trance. Blinking in confusion and realisation as she began to retract her arm.

“It’s all a memory,” Celestia continued.

After realising what she was doing, Starlight looked away in embarrassment.

“S-Sorry. It’s just that… he sounded so real.”

Celestia perfectly understood why the Unicorn would think that. Smiling in response. The others who listened in too smiled with her. With Luna taking a quick glance down at her left arm. Seeing that her own palm were wide open before closing her fingers.

Despite being the pony who was in control within the mind, she was moments away from doing what Starlight had done. Much to her surprise.

But in the events of the memory, Goku’s plea to Vegeta was rejected. Once more leaving the good hearted Saiyan at the mercy of Broly. Being relentlessly punched in the chest, the Legendary Super Saiyan was beating Goku straight through a mountain. The Super Saiyan screaming out in agony from blow after blow. Further being pressured through solid rock. The mountain cracking up and splitting open from the clash. Once again, the onlooking ponies wanted to look away from the torture that was unfolding. With some of the group puzzled as to how Goku’s body wasn’t breaking apart yet. Or how he was not mashed into a bloody pulp.

Then after a mighty punch to the gut, Goku exploded out of the back of a mountain before crashing into another. His back embedded in the rock. But Broly continued to be persistent in his rampage. Flying towards the Super Saiyan before delivering another punch. Forming a crater around Goku’s beaten body.

Goku could only stare at Broly, his body too weakened to fight back. Seeing that his blond-haired foe was helpless and unable to retaliate anymore, Broly grinned in satisfaction. He then spoke as he backed away.

“You lasted longer than I expected. But your final hour has arrived.”

The group suddenly felt tense, after a long torturous battle, Broly had finally decided to put an end to it all. Broly could feel it. With Goku unable to move or fight, revenge was finally within reach. He could finally end the life of his most hated foe. To free himself of his burdens. All he needed to do was to use one final attack.

As for Goku, the onlooking group felt bad for him. They knew that in Goku’s mind, he had no idea why Broly was trying to kill him so badly. And he only fought back to defeat the Legendary Super Saiyan. But when that didn’t work, it turned into a battle of survival. There were even moments when the ponies actually wanted to root for him. Wanting him to make it out in one piece. He was in their eyes, a good guy.

As they watched Goku lay there, embedded in rock, they could hear him. The desperate Saiyan calling out to Vegeta once more.

“V-Vegeta. What are you waiting for? Y-You’re our last…hope.”

Then, in total desperation, he screamed out.

“Give me your… POWWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERRRR!!!!!”

Goku’s echoing cry sent chills through the group. He truly was in dire need for Vegeta’s aid. But the ponies and dragon were so transfixed at both Broly and Goku, they failed to hear Vegeta’s voice.

They saw Broly getting ready for the killing blow. Rearing his left fist back, he briefly hesitated. Wanting to savour the moment that he had been longing for. He was really about to do it. To finally put his suffering to bed. To finally make those cries in his memory to cease. To end it all.

Then as they turned to Goku, they once again saw the three faint energy waves entering his body. The energy of Piccolo, Gohan and Trunks. But that was when they saw it. The three waves were joined by a fourth. Quickly turning to follow the trail, to their amazement, Vegeta finally stepped up to help.

By the time Broly swung his fist at Goku, intending to kill him, the Super Saiyan began to flinch. His body jolting from the rush of the energy of three Super Saiyans and one Super Namekian flowing through him. Goku suddenly found the strength to raise his right hand and, to the shock of the onlooking ponies, blocked Broly’s fist. The two briefly struggled for a moment. Until Goku suddenly roared into life. His golden aura so intense that it began to split the rock he was embedded to.

Then for the first time since he transformed, Broly was surprised.

“What!?”

Astonished and unnerved by the sudden rise of power from Goku, Broly backed off.

“Where is he getting all this energy!?”

After lowering his arm down, Goku gave him a chilling response. Almost mirroring Broly’s own words as he began to advance.

“Your hour has arrived!”

Seeing such a startling change in Goku caused Broly to do something that caught the onlooking group off-guard. He backed away in fear. Stunned by how much the Super Saiyan had changed. Then as he leaped back to gain a large distance, he caught a glimpse of Vegeta at the corner of his eye. Looking over to him, Broly could see the prince with his arm stretched out to Goku. As he paid attention to him, Broly could sense the ki within the prince. It was dropping massively, just as Goku’s ki grew exponentially. The same for Piccolo, Gohan and Trunks. Broly could sense all of them lending their energy to Goku. Then just as the other four gave away the last of their energy, they fell unconscious. Seeing what the source of Goku’s strength was, and realising that the borrowed power would not last long, Broly’s shock gave way to laughter. Seeing that he would still get his revenge.

“No matter how much power you absorb from those idiots, it won’t be enough to kill me!” He declared before his aura erupted from his body. With Goku responding back.

“Hah! We’ll see about that! You’ll never really know for sure until I try!”

Then Broly was about to do something that gained the attention of the whole group. After grunting loudly, he suddenly roared out to the heavens as his body shinned brightly in his Legendary Super Saiyan light. Then as the light died down, the group all saw a slight change to him. Aside from the veins in some parts of his body pulsating just beneath his skin, the most noticeable difference was that his green hair was glowing much brighter. Illuminated by his surging energy that almost looked golden.

Twilight then made a guess of what Broly had done.

“I think… he’s using full power,” She uttered.

But just as the two Saiyans were about to square off, the whole world around them began to rumble violently. With entire sections of landmass either crumbling to pieces or rising out from their proper place. The surprised group first thought that it was due to the Saiyans. But as they looked up, they saw what truly caused the world to fall apart.

“The comet!” Cadence called out. She and the others surprised and disturbed at how quickly it was growing in size.

“It looks like it’s going to hit the planet at any minute!” Shining Armor uttered.

“Aren’t those two even at least a bit concerned about it!?” Rarity asked. Surprised to see that Goku and Broly would rather carry on fighting than try to escape the doomed planet.

As New Vegeta crumbled apart all around them, Broly and Goku refused to let their sights be hindered or broken. With their respective auras brightening up the shattered battlefield. Being the one to make the first move, fuelled by the fact that his revenge was still a single punch away, Broly grunted loudly before he took off the ground. Fuelled by the determination to put an end to the threat, Goku too took off the ground. Heading straight for Broly. But the two were moving at such high speeds at one another, Luna had to quickly use her magic to slow the events down. Just as her spell started to have an effect, she and the others were greeted with a truly awe-inspiring sight.

With their eyes locked onto each other, Broly and Goku were mere feet away from each other. The Super Saiyan glaring up in defiance as the Legendary Super Saiyan glared down in hatred. Both their hands clenched hard into fists as the two were ready to strike. With the blue light from the comet in the sky illuminating the world in the background.

Thanks to the memory being slowed down, the ponies would get to see the action that otherwise would be impossible for them to see.

It all began with Broly launching the first punch. His oversized left fist bearing down on Goku’s head. The group felt tense. Feeling that it would be a knockout blow. But to their shock. Broly missed. The knuckles on his fist just barely grazing Goku’s right cheek. Goku spoke as he was about to retaliate.

“Now the real fight begins.”

Then just as he began to move his own left fist, throwing it up in a form of an uppercut, the group all saw a golden light channelling from Goku’s body. Flowing through the arm to the tip of his fists. All of Goku’s energy, added by the energy of Vegeta, Gohan, Trunks and Piccolo, were all being used for the final blow.

As he threw a punch of his own, it connected. His fist almost burying into Broly’s muscle-filled stomach. A punch, to Broly’s disbelief, that actually hurt. It… really hurt. His eyes grew wide as the memory of his past came rushing back to the surface. The punch from his foe, was a foe that shared a room with him on their homeworld. The boy who cried. The day that was the worst day of his life. Where the misery of his life began. At that moment, all he could think of, was the name of the child.

Kakarot.

As Goku felt his punch connected, he spoke to Broly one last time.

“I am not going to let… you GET AWAY WITH THIS!!!”

As Goku pushed his energized fist even further, to the shock of the onlooking group, he managed to break through. Goku’s fist plunging into Broly’s body. Through the skin. Through the muscle. And bursting into his flesh. Green oozing blood bursting forth from the fresh wound. As Goku completed his uppercut, freeing his hand, the blow send Broly hurtling sky high. Blood spluttering from the gapping wound in his chest. But with his body being shattered, it caused his energy to go haywire. Cracks began to form and erupt from Broly’s body as he began to wail in confusion and agony. Beams of light escaping from the erupting cracks and holes in his body until, from how it looked, Broly’s body exploded from his out-of-control power.

As the group shield their eyes from the intense light, they saw that Goku was falling down to the crumbling planet. But to their surprise, the second he placed the fingers of his right hand on his forehead. He vanished from sight. Along with a strange noise.

With Goku seemingly gone from sight, the group then turned their attention back to the green light from the exploding Broly. Only to see that as it faded, Broly was nowhere to be found. Much to their confusion.

“Wha? What happened?” Applejack asked. With Rainbow Dash reminding the group of what happened.

“Did… did Broly just explode?”

Fluttershy then became concerned.

“Did… did he… die?”

But some of the group dismissed the yellow Pegasus’s question. Putting her fears to rest.

“But that can’t be. I mean, he’s alive and well with us in Equestria,” Twilight answered. With Luna joining in.

“And even if that were true, then the memory should’ve ended. But it’s still going.”

Pinkie Pie was the one to ask the question.

“So Broly is still alive somewhere?”

But before they could discuss further, the same strange noise from the vanishing Goku was heard again. Looking in the direction of the noise, the group were surprised at what they saw. The Super Saiyan was surrounded by the spooked forms of all the surviving alien slaves and the beaten forms of Gohan, Trunks, Piccolo and Vegeta. After giving a quick look around, Goku spoke up.

“Good, that’s all the survivors. Now to get out of here.”

The ponies and dragon then saw Goku placing the same two fingers back on his forehead. Then, again to their surprise, he and everyone else vanished entirely form sight. The group were confused as to how he was able to perform such acts. But with everything they had seen, it wasn’t the strangest thing. Seeing Master Roshi going buff was by far the strangest.

With Goku and the others gone from sight, the group had to look for Broly quickly. But with the planet falling apart around them, finding a ten-foot musclebound warrior was surprisingly more difficult than they thought.

“W-Where is he?” Twilight asked. Starting to become concerned.

“Maybe he really did explode and die,” Spike added.

But just as Luna was thinking of jumping to the next memory, Fluttershy spotted Broly.

“There he is!”

Looking to where the yellow mare was pointing, the group moved down to the fallen form of Broly. When they got down to the ground, most of the group were shaken at what they saw. It wasn’t the fact that he remained in his Legendary Super Saiyan form, it was the condition of his body. While facing down on the ground, the group could see a puddle of green bodily fluid around his chest area. The large Saiyan grunting loudly in pain and agony from the open wound. But it was also the detonation of his unstable power that also dealt him damage. His whole body was badly bruised and cut. And the red sash and white trousers he wore was terribly tattered and torn. Despite Broly being in his psychopathic green haired form, most of the group felt terrible at looking at his condition. Especially and surprisingly Fluttershy. Who wanted nothing more than to help him. The sight of the fallen giant also triggered memories of his earlier life within the group. Just like every part of his years growing up, Broly once more experienced unbearable pain.

But as the planet kept crumbling apart, metal clanking was heard. The sounds getting closer to Broly’s location. As well as Broly, the sounds gained the attention of the ponies. To their surprise, they saw another one of the Saiyan space pods. Falling from the ruins of the palace and crashed down a couple of meters in front of the fallen Saiyan.

“Well. That’s convenient,” Starlight commented. Surprised by the chances of the pod landing near Broly.

As for the Legendary Saiyan, he looked at the vessel in determination.

“P…pod. C…comet,” He weakly uttered before dragging his broken body towards the round object.

The group watched on in anticipation as they saw Broly fighting the pain as he struggled to the pod. Leaving behind a trail of his green blood. Most of them mentally urged him to hurry as the comet in the sky kept looming over their heads. The gravity of the giant object breaking the planet apart.

Broly managed to open the spaceship door. But just as he was about to climb inside, the ground below the pod gave way. Leaving both the pod and Broly to fall into the dark chasm. Much to the horror of most of the group. But after several moments, a white flash of energy erupted from the darkness. Then to the surprise of the ponies, the spaceship emerged. Launching itself from the darkness and into deep space at breakneck speed.

But to the surprise of the group, Luna’s emergency teleportation spell kicked in once more. But what made it more of a surprise was where they ended up.

“Hay! We’re in space again!” Rainbow Dash said. Stating the obvious.

As the group turned around, they saw both the red planet of New Vegeta and the blue projectile of Comet Camori. The sight of which made them all gasp in disbelief. One thing about it that made them gasp.

“That’s the comet!!?” Starlight asked. She and the others were completely blown away at the scale of the comet.

“I know they said that it was big, but that’s ridiculously big!” Pinkie Pie commented. Joined by the astonished Twilight.

“That has to be the biggest comet I’ve ever seen. It’s even bigger than the planet.”

As the group saw the planet edging closer to the comet, they spotted a white streak of light emerging from the planet. Getting closer and closer to them at shocking speeds. As it turned out, it was the escaping Broly. His pod had just left the doomed world just in time. Shooting straight past the ponies and dragon.

Then as they turned back to the spectacle, the red planet was already breaking up into massive chunks. Crumbling away due the massive gravitational pull of Comet Camori. Then, even before it touched the blue comet, the planet broke completely apart. Disintegrating into countless tiny pieces.

“W-Wow,” Rarity uttered in a disturbed tone. She and the others were spooked at how an entire world would just crumble away.

But the destruction of New Vegeta had sent a powerful interstellar shockwave that travelled alarmingly across space. Surprising the group with the speed as it travelled past them.

Curious if the shockwave might cause trouble for the evacuating Broly, the group quickly sped up to where the pod was flying. And were shocked to see that as the shockwave caught up with it, it caused the pod to violently tumble and shake. The pod was left hurtling through space at tremendous speeds. Some of the ponies held their breath as they watched the uncomfortable sight. No doubt Broly would hurt himself from the pod tumbling around.

“So, what happens now?” Cadence asked. A question which was easy for Luna to answer.

“Simple. We follow that pod.”

Since the memory was largely intact, the group felt as though they were going to be following the pod for a long while. But just after a couple of moments…

“Hay. What’s that?” Applejack asked.

The others looked at the Earth Pony in surprise. But after looking to where she was staring at, they saw it too. Just ahead of the speeding pod, they saw something. It wasn’t quite visible, but something was moving and twisting in the vacuum of space. But then to their surprise, it burst forth into a large purple light. Much to the amazement of Pinkie Pie.

“Ooooh! It’s a purple swirly thing in space!”

But Twilight was more suspicious. The way it just opened in the path of Broly’s pod was rather… odd. She then began to make a guess of what it truly was.

“Not just that, Pinkie. It looks like some sort of… subspace rift or wormhole.”

“Almost like… a portal,” Celestia added.

It was something that the group tried to figure out. But due to its sudden arrival with no reason of explanation, they couldn’t think of any answers. But it then done something that gained their full attention. Just as it looked like Broly’s pod was about to fly pass it, it suddenly altered course. The ship being pulled into the swirling purple.

“It’s pulling Broly in!” Spike said. Surprised and unsure what would happen to the Saiyan.

Then as the sight of the space pod vanished into the swirling vortex, Luna knew what to do.

“We’re going in.”

Without any hesitation, Luna moved herself and the group towards the purple light. Following the pod into it. Some of the mares felt almost frightened at entering the otherworldly light. Having absolutely no idea what it would be like.

As they entered the vortex, the group suddenly found themselves traversing through what looked like a multi-coloured swirling tunnel. The group astounded at the scary, yet beautiful sight. With the image of Broly’s pod appearing in front of them. They then saw a bright light at the end of the tunnel. As they watched Broly’s pod enter through the light, it emerged out into space once more. Then when the group exited the rift, they looked back at it. Further surprised at how it suddenly closed into nothingness. As if it were never there to begin with.

“That… was… awesome!” Rainbow Dash cheered. Finding the experience almost breath-taking.

But the group were silent once more afterwards. Again, they had no idea what the rift was. If it was a wormhole. Why it appeared before the space pod. And more importantly. If it were the work of someone else. The Alicorns did find it strange for it to appear and vanish with Broly present.

But when the group caught up with the pod. They were surprised at what they saw. The spaceship was still hurtling through space, but heading towards what appeared to be a lush green and blue planet.

“Wow! Look at that planet!” Rarity said in astonishment. Amazed by the planet’s beauty.

“It’s beautiful,” Fluttershy added.

The group could only gaze at the planet for so long. They started to notice that Broly’s space pod was starting to descend towards the planet. It being caught in the planet’s gravitational pull. Then as the pod was about to enter the atmosphere, Celestia turned to Luna.

“Sister. See if you can get us down to that planet.”

With a nod of compliance, Luna shifted the position of the memory. After a quick transition, the ponies and dragon were no longer in space. Instead, the group found themselves on the planet. But were surprised that they were surrounded by a land covered in snow in the middle of night.

“Woah. Didn’t think we would be over here,” Applejack said. Seeing that they must be quite north of one of the planet’s landmasses.

Luna then explained what was going on.

“This spot is the most likely area to which that ship would land. We just need to wait until it arrives.”

“It’s quite a beautiful night. Isn’t it?” Rarity added. Admiring the sight.

“It is. But… it looks familiar,” Cadence said.

But as Spike turned around, he froze from shock at what he was seeing. To which he began to question as he gained the attention of his friends.

“Uuuhhhh… guys? Is that what I think it is?”

Turning towards the startled dragon, the rest of the group all turned to see what Spike was looking at. Only for them to gasp in complete surprise. Standing in front of them was a grand sight. But a sight that was very familiar to them.

“The… The Crystal Empire!!?” Twilight shrieked out in surprise. With Shining Armor agreeing.

“But it can’t be! Unless…”

The stunned Princess Celestia was the one to piece together what was going on.

“Yes, Shining. The world we just saw from space, was our home. This is Equestria.”

The ponies all looked at each other in amazement. They really were back in Equestria. No wonder why they thought the planet looked beautiful. Some even just realized that it was their first time to see their homeworld from space. But Luna’s eyes widened in concern.

“But if this is Equestria, then… that means…”

The blue princess was silenced from the sound of a sonic boom. The sound of something high in the sky breaking the sound barrier. Quickly glancing up at the clouds above the crystal palace, they saw something red illuminating the clouds. Moving across the sky. Then as the group followed it to the clear part of the sky, they saw it. The round object hurtling across the sky like a shooting star. The sight sent a shiver up their spines. Knowing full well what the round thing was.

They followed its descent as it fell past the castle and towards the distant mountains. Disappearing behind one of the peaks. But a few seconds later, they all heard a loud boom. And saw a brief flash of light. The object had landed.

Using her magic, Luna instantly moved herself and the others across the snowy fields and towards the mountain. A peak of which for a strange reason, the royal couple don’t recognize. As they approached the base of the mountain, Luna slowed down. Then as they moved to the spot behind the peak, all they saw was a massive cloud of smoke. Then as it faded away, they saw a giant smouldering crater. The ground superheated from the falling object.

But as the group landed by the centre of the crater, they felt another wave of shiver up their backs. They all saw it. Sitting in the heart of the crater, with sparks of electricity surging around it, was the Saiyan pod. Alien technology had made a touch down on their homeworld for the first time.

Then with a burst of air, the pod door slowly began to open. Just before the door could open fully, the group all saw a large muscular hand gripping the side of the entry frame. And to their shock, the Saiyan Broly himself climbed out of the pod. Taking his first steps on their home.

As they watched the giant Saiyan staggering to stand up straight, the group were shocked from the fact that he remained in his Legendary Super Saiyan form. Marking the first ever time Broly was in the form on their planet. Luna especially felt frightened. But their shock only increased from getting a full view of his gaping wound. Oozing green blood dripping from it. The sight made the group very uncomfortable. But yet surprised that he hadn’t died from it yet.

But their concerns rose from the sight of the green haired Saiyan collapsing onto the melted ground. The muscular warrior no longer having the strength to stand. Instead, he began to drag his body away from the ship. Leaving behind a trail of his blood. But only after a few moments, he stopped and turned over onto his back. Breathing heavily from pain and exhaustion as he stared at the night sky of Equestria.

The shocked group kept their sights on the weakened Broly. Unable to even utter a word from what they were feeling. But as they looked at him, they briefly saw a look of hatred. To which Broly spoke up in a pain-filled tone.

“Ka…K…Kakarot!”

To the shock and surprise of the group, Broly was no longer able to maintain his Legendary Super Saiyan form. His body instantly reverted back to his Super Saiyan form. His green pupils returning as his hair changed back to the familiar blondish gold. Free from mind control magic. But what surprised the group was that his blood too changed colour. Turning from oozing green to the natural crimson red.

As Broly breathed heavily from the pain, the group began to notice that the heat from the crashed ship had melted the ice and snow in the area. A puddle of water beginning to form just beneath the wounded Saiyan. But as the cold winds of the Frozen North started to arrive, the water began to freeze. The ponies and dragon could plainly see that Broly was beginning to be buried in ice. But he was still alive and breathing. But by the time his body was half frozen over, Broly’s waking mind gave out. Dropping back to his normal state, the Legendary Saiyan fell unconscious. Closing his eyes as he fell into a deep sleep. But to the surprise of the group, ice and snow continued to bury the Saiyan warrior. Luna tried to speed up the memory. To see if Broly would get out of his icy tomb. But to her surprise, after an hour after the Saiyan’s arrival, the entire crash site was buried. Snowed over, as if it were never there to begin with.

As the group all stood there, unaffected by the winds and the snow, they were all completely silent. Until Rainbow Dash spoke up with a question that was on everyone’s mind.

“Did… that really just happen?”

“Yes. We all saw… Broly’s first day in Equestria,” Pinkie Pie added. But joined by the equally stunned Celestia.

“Not just that. But how Broly ended up in our world.”

She then began to think back to when she and Luna first met Broly all those years ago.

“When we first fought, I always knew that something was strange about him. How he was so powerful. But… I never would have guessed this.”

“That and the fact that Broly is an alien,” Applejack joined.

Luna however looked back to where the Crystal Empire stood. She could just about see the outskirts of the beautiful castle in the distance.

“He was right here this whole time. And we never even noticed it.”

Fluttershy then spoke up.

“But if Broly was frozen in ice, how did he break free?”

It was a question that the Alicorns were more than eager to figure out. Given Broly’s condition, it would be unlikely for him to free himself. Then the others saw Luna performing the same spell to fast-forward the memory. While doing so, the group all moved above the ground. Not wanting to be in a middle of Broly’s inevitable explosive awakening. But as they watched the covered-up crash site undisturbed, presumably for years, they grew more and more confused. The only thing that changed was that the ice tomb kept being buried deeper and deeper in snow. They honestly thought that he would break free or, as a stretch, some mad villain awoken him from his slumber. But no. There was no change whatsoever.

As Luna cancelled out her spell, Celestia turned to Luna with a question.

“How much time had passed, Luna?”

“We’ve jumped forward by twenty years, sister.”

The rest of the group all looked at the moon princess in surprise.

“What!? So Broly was down there for two decades!?” Twilight asked. Surprised that the Saiyan would live under all the ice and snow.

But to the surprise of the whole group, they suddenly heard a loud sound of an activated spell.

“W-What was that!?” Fluttershy asked.

As the ponies and dragon looked to Celestia and Luna, they were surprised at the look of shock on their faces. They then heard Luna speaking up in a shaken voice.

“That sound. That sounded like…” She uttered as she and her older sister turned towards the Crystal Empire.

As the group looked to where they’re facing, they were surprised to see a giant purple arcane ring appearing in the sky above the empire. But as soon as the ring faded, to the horror of the onlookers, the buildings began to fade from existence. The same could be said for the citizens who were fleeing.

“W-What’s going on!?” Cadence asked. Shocked from the sight of crystal ponies fading from reality.

Twilight then turned towards the Sun Princess with a look of worry.

“Celestia? Is this…?”

“Yes, Twilight. What we’re witnessing, is the fall of the Crystal Empire.”

The rest of the group all gasped in shock at what Celestia said. With the uncertain Rarity adding in.

“You mean, the time when you and Luna fought against King Sombra?”

Despite the Sun Princess not answering, it was quite clear that it was the case. But seeing the empire falling to ruin was causing Luna to feel uneasy. She was starting to remember the events of that very day. And what came next.

‘This… this is it. The day when me and sister met Broly! But… how did he escape?’

As the empire faded away, the onlooking group saw a small group of crystal ponies leaving the city and making way towards the mountain. Specifically, the one where they were. But as the group turned back to the empire, they were surprised to see a powerful blue magic beam rising out of the empire and into the sky. Celestia stared at the attack in surprise.

“Luna? Isn’t that one of your attack spells?”

The blue Alicorn gasped in realisation.

“It…it is! The one that Sombra deflected!”

But as the group watched the attack spell ascending high into the air, it suddenly curved over and fell back down towards the ground. But to their shock…

“It’s heading towards those crystal ponies!” Shining Armor cried out.

While the group felt tense, Luna felt frightened. She really hoped that her deflected attack wouldn’t hit any of the citizens. It was quite a strong spell. But fortunately, the families too noticed the incoming spell and ducked for cover. They were further in luck from the fact that the spell wasn’t aimed at them at all. Instead, it struck the base of the mountain.

But while the group breathed a sigh of relief, the sudden impact of Luna’s spell striking the mountain triggered a mini avalanche. The surprised group saw large patches of snow began to slide away from the mountain. Then to their shock, one such snow patch revealed an icy tomb beneath it. The ponies and dragon all quietly gasped from seeing the frozen body of Broly beneath the ice.

“Well… we can see him now,” Pinkie Pie commented.

But the group then began to hear a noise. Looking back to the escaping families, they could see a mare holding a young child. The noise being the crying from the infant.

“Wow. You can hear that cry all the way here?” Rainbow Dash asked. Surprised at how far away they were from the child yet could hear the cries.

Twilight however looked away for a moment. For some unknown reason, she suddenly felt a very bad feeling. She looked down at the frozen form of Broly, while hearing the constant loud cries of the infant. At first, nothing changed. But as the cries continued to linger, the Saiyan’s face twitched.

It was more then enough for Twilight to let out a surprised gasp. Gaining the attention of her friends and family.

“What is it, Twilight?” Spike asked. To which the purple Alicorn gave her answer.

“Broly moved!”

“What!?” The others shouted as they too looked down at the icy tomb. Only to see that she was right.

Broly’s expression had changed. He looked more aggravated than before. Then they saw him move. His closed eyes began to squint as he started to grit his teeth. They could even hear his concealed grunts in anger.

At first, the group were puzzled as to why Broly was acting up. But Twilight realised what was the cause. Looking back to the crying infant far away.

“So that’s it.”

As the others looked to her in confusion, Twilight began to explain.

“That child’s crying, it’s reminding Broly of what happened. He’s remembering Goku!”

The ponies and dragon stared at the Princess of Friendship in realisation. Hearing the child’s cries was making Broly remember. To the events of what happened on Planet Vegeta. Back when he and Goku were infants. And how much the latter cried. What was happening was that the crying triggered memories of his horrific life. Being cast out and nearly killed by his own race. Witnessing his planet being destroyed. All the hellish events that happened on his path to adulthood. Only to cross paths with the very same Saiyan on New Vegeta.

All the trauma of his past and his defeat, plus the damage done by the mind control crown, was causing Broly to react aggressively. Upon realising the facts, the group all turned back to the frozen Saiyan. Despite being buried in ice, his expression showed complete and utter hate. His grunting becoming louder and louder. Much to the uneasiness of the watching ponies. They then hurt him speak. His grunting turning into words.

“Ka…K…Ka…karot!”

Those words sent shivers up the spines of the group. The voice full of rage and hate.

But his rage was the key. Upon feeling the primal power surging within his body, to the shock of the group, Broly transformed into a Super Saiyan. The rapid increase in power caused his icy prison to crack open.

The group began to retreat from the sudden change. But out of the whole group, it was Luna that kept her sights on Broly. From remembering the events of her past, and the events unfolding in front of her, she could foresee that the two events were starting to come together. His rage. His tone of voice. Him uttering the name of his most hated enemy. It was a spitting image of the Broly she first met. Causing her fear of him to resurface once more.

With his sanity shaken from his past, he suddenly opened his eyes. Showing the group, the orbs of greenish-blue full of malice and vengeance.

“KAKAROT!!!”

Upon his outburst, the entire tomb began to shine in blinding green light. As his power suddenly grew, the ground began to tremble as storm clouds began to gather the peak of the mountain. Lightning bolts striking the base of the mountain near Broly. As if Equestria itself was trying to contain Broly in his icy tomb. As if it was frightened at what would happen if he was set free. Then to the surprise of the group, the same shade of green began to change the colour of the white snow. Everything around the mountain transformed from white to green. Along with a powerful high-pitched sound that they always hear when Broly gets active.

“Hay guys?” Starlight uttered, unsure of what to make of the situation.

Then to their surprise, the green colour in the snow began to condense back to the mountain. Converging towards the awakened Super Saiyan.

Fearing of a large explosion, Luna quickly teleported herself and the group away from the area. Reappearing closer to the evacuating crystal ponies.

She was right to be cautious. Because as soon as the colour green vanished from sight, a powerful blast of green ki erupted from the mountain. The entire area vaporized in a column of destructive energy. But as quick as it came, the light faded away. To the shock of the group, all that was left was a massive patch of smoke and steam. The mountain had become a giant crater. Which explained why Cadence and Shining Armor had never seen the peak before.

Moving closer to the crater, the curious group wanted to see what happened to Broly. But as soon as they got close to the newly formed hole in the ground, they all saw golden light emanating from the smoke. Then as the cloud parted away, they then saw a surging golden aura. And the Super Saiyan rising out of the crater. His face both neutral and violent.

As the startled group saw the golden haired warrior floating in the air, he was the spitting image of the Broly they all knew. His tattered and torn clothes and to their surprise, the wound on his stomach. Which to their confusion, had somehow healed itself while covered in ice. Forming a hideous red scar.

Fluttershy gasped from finally realising where the scar came from. It was from the supposedly fatal punch he received from Goku. As for the others, despite seeing Super Saiyan Broly in Equestria already, seeing him emerging from his frozen slumber was very unsettling. As for Luna, she felt horrified. His release form his frozen prison was caused by a series of chain reactions. It was her spell that struck the ground. It was her spell that uncovered the Saiyan and caused the child to cry. Which lead to Broly being woken up.

Celestia looked over to Luna. Surprised at the look of horror on her face as she stared at the hovering Broly.

“Luna?” She asked.

“It was me.”

The white Alicorn flinched in surprise at what Luna had whispered. To which she carried on. Her voice filled with guilt.

“That was my spell. It was that what freed him. I…I released Broly!”

Celestia was about to comfort Luna. But the sight of Broly condensing his Super Saiyan aura and turning to look down at the crystal ponies had gained her attention. She and the rest of the group could see that he had locked his gaze at the frightened citizens below.

But what sent a wave of fear to the onlooking group was the sight of Broly raising his arm and pointing his open palm at the crystal ponies. They had seen the Saiyan performing such actions before. Which meant they knew what came next.

Luckily, ironically enough, it never came to pass. Because the confused and panicking crystal ponies began to fade away along with the Crystal Empire. Spared of their deaths, but instead being imprisoned by Sombra’s curse.

Their sights turned back to Broly, who after lowering his arm, suddenly turned his attention to the fading empire. As he watched the distant battle raging on, Broly caught a glimpse of the two energy beams from the past Sombra and Luna. But it was seeing the blue beam that gained Broly’s full attention. Something that the group had noticed as they watched him.

“Kakarot!” Broly shouted as he snarled in hate.

To the surprise of the onlooking ponies, Broly began to make his journey from the ruins of a mountain and towards the fading empire. With Luna using her magic to follow the Super Saiyan, Twilight spoke up to her.

“Hay, Luna! Back when you and Celestia spoke about the moment you two met Broly for the first time. Is this it? Is this… that moment?”

As she kept her sights on the Saiyan, Luna hesitantly replied.

“Y-Yes. That moment… has arrived.”

The whole group felt uneasy. From remembering the tales, they were told by the Royal Sisters, the upcoming events would not be pleasant.

As they followed Broly through the snowy landscape, some of them felt rather in awe. They didn’t know why but seeing the Super Saiyan flying through the air of their homeworld was quite a sight. As he sped along, the powerful draft he created caused the snow beneath him to erupt and disperse. As if the ground itself was afraid to go near him.

Broly began to slow his speed as he entered the misty remains of the fading empire. His posture was upright as he moved through the disappearing streets. To the surprise of the group, he was even ignoring the panicking crystal ponies as they saw him. As if he was dead set on taking part in an upcoming battle. One mare was even paralyzed in fear as she watched the Super Saiyan flying over her head before vanishing with the empire.

The group then saw that his open hands were slightly raised to his sides. Then the whole world suddenly turned green as they heard his energy being used. Once again demonstrating his colour-warping abilities with his ki. It was that very act that triggered a memory in Celestia and Luna. They certainly remembered the world going green as they fought their own battles. Then the green world began to condense towards Broly. Not only forming a transparent green barrier around his body, but also firing a volley of green ki spheres that flew through the mist. After a short while after vanishing, a series of large green explosions were seen through the fog. At one moment, Luna could just about see the silhouettes of Sombra and herself.

Then as Broly continued further, the mist gave way. The ponies and dragon stunned at the sight of the younger Luna and Sombra. The two staring at Broly in wonder and curiosity. Wondering who and what he was.

The rest of the group felt uneasy at the sight. It was how Broly first came into contact with one of the Alicorns.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………..

The events of what happened afterwards went exactly how Celestia and Luna described it as.

Both the confused Sombra and Luna attempted to talk to the Super Saiyan. Only to receive nothing but a wave of fear from his piercing gaze. But as Sombra turned towards the past Luna to continue their fight, the group all noticed something. Something that answered the question of why Broly attacked Sombra first. They all saw that just as the Unicorn King faced the blue Alicorn, his black mane very briefly took on a shape very similar to the hair of Goku. Though the image was incredibly short, it was more than enough to evoke the wrath of Broly. Leading to his blind rampage. Which then lead to a clash between the Saiyan and the Unicorn. The group were amazed that they would get to see Broly wrecking Sombra. But at the same time, they actually felt bad for him. The dark Unicorn had nothing to offer the Saiyan in terms of a challenge. No matter what he could do, none of his attacks could hurt Broly. Even a scythe to the face did nothing. The blade shattering into pieces. And despite wearing magically enhanced armour, a single punch from the Super Saiyan was all that was needed to fall the Unicorn. Then after defeating Sombra, Broly fired a ki blast that vaporized his body. But his shadow ended up being caught in his own curse. Then as the Crystal Empire faded completely, he was imprisoned along with it.

But the worries and the fear in the group came about when Broly suddenly turned towards the past Luna. And with Broly’s shaken sanity, attacked her too. Like Sombra before her, Luna too had nothing to combat the Saiyan. Then came the moment when he held her in a death grip. Luna herself had to look away from the sight as her ears tilted down. Not wanting to hear her own futile struggles. That particular event was one that she was very hesitant on showing, let alone witnessing for herself. The group however were horrified at what they saw. The past Luna was desperate. Pleading for Broly to let her go. But the rageful Saiyan only increased his grip. Causing her to cry out for help. Which gave the answer to the group as to why Luna was so afraid of him. The tensions eased off when Celestia entered the fray. Saving Luna’s life and attempting to hold Broly off until she recovered. But once again, Broly’s might proved to be too strong.

Then came the moment when both Celestia and Luna fought together. Using every ounce of magic power, they had against the Super Saiyan. Despite the scenes appearing to be spectacular, it was betrayed by the facts. Back then, Celestia and Luna honestly thought that they were holding their own against Broly. But after witnessing Broly’s past, all the strengths he had achieved, and seeing just what he could truly do, it made their battle with him almost seemed pointless. The battle was over the second Broly landed in Equestria. The two Alicorns were among the best defence Equestria had ever known. But they were fodder to Broly. His playthings. Entertainment. Given the extent of his strength, he might be too much for them even in his normal form. Though him becoming a Super Saiyan was triggered by his burning hatred for Goku, to use such power against the Royal Sisters was virtually overkill. The two were very fortunate that Broly was just toying around with them. But what made the situation even more severe was Broly’s mindset. Firstly, he was driven mad by his defeat. And what’s more according to him, despite being frozen for twenty years, he was fresh from his battles on New Vegeta. His mind clouded with the destructive thoughts of revenge. Which further proved to make him even more dangerous than ever.

Then came the moment when Broly revealed to them just how powerful he was. His energy glowing bright as he ascended to the air. Yet, even with the power he was displaying, the Alicorn’s knew that he was still holding back much of his power. And that was not even including the fact he had his second transformation. But what disheartened the onlooking group was the sight of Luna’s breakdown. At that moment, she had truly lost all hope. That she, her sister, all of Equestria would fall to Broly’s power. And given what they had learnt from his memories, she wasn’t even wrong.

As the past Celestia and Luna gathered the recovered Elements of Harmony, the group looked up at Broly in the sky. In his raised hand was a small ki blast. But as the princesses gathered their magic to activate the elements, Broly’s attack exploded in size. Something that the present Celestia and Luna were surprised to see. But then came the words Broly uttered. He said something that sent a wave of fear to the whole group.

“DIE!!! WITH THIS PATHETIC PLANET!!!”

They had never seen the Saiyan say that way about their home. It was horrific. Much like what any other cruel Saiyan would say and do. The thought that at that moment, Broly was intent of destroying them all. His attack would utterly reduce their planet to nothing but rubble. Similar to what happened to his own homeworld. But with the Elements of Harmony, Celestia and Luna countered Broly’s attack. But just like them, the stunned group were shocked that the power of the elements only held back Broly’s blast. But with the Saiyan giving the giant ball more of his ki, it began to push the magic back. Forcing the Alicorns to resort to use the full power of their elements.

But rather than fuelling his attack with more ki, which he could very easily do, Broly performed something else. The group watched him in confusion. Only for their uncertainty to turn into pure horror. As Broly roared out at the sky, the same eerie green aura enveloped his body. Storm clouds covered the sky as thunder rained down around him. The world beneath him trembling from the rise in power.

The group all stared on in horror at Broly. And remembering what Celestia said earlier. They’re the signs they took note. Signs that Broly was about to unleash what he could truly do. They heard it in words but couldn’t believe that they were witnessing it for real. Their fears were further enhanced from the sight of his muscles briefly bulking up. His pupils slowly fading. And his spikey hair changing from gold to green. It was true. At that moment, Broly was preparing to transform. Becoming the Legendary Super Saiyan.

But the worst thing was the reason for his decision. It wasn’t because Celestia and Luna were worthy opponents, he was doing it only to scare them. To show that they truly had no hope against him. The thought of such an idea was purely horrific.

But hope had arrived in the nick of time. After gathering the magic of the elements to the fullest, the past Celestia and Luna fired a second more powerful beam. The sight of it shattering through Broly’s attack was a sight to behold. But rather than continuing with his transformation, Broly halted it from the sight of the rainbow beam heading directly towards him. He tried to counter it with a few ki blasts. But when that failed, he was just moments away from forming a barrier to shield himself. But just before the shield could fully form, the beam struck him. Everything then suddenly fell silent. The silence was then broken from a deafening explosion that followed. Lightning up the world as the blast of magic dispersed the clouds.

As the past Celestia and Luna collapsed on the snowy ground, the onlooking group all looked up in the air. In Broly’s place, was a bright ball of rainbow energy. To which it then came crashing down back to the ground. Followed by Broly’s war cry. But as the light faded away for the group to see, the saw Broly standing back up on his feet. But even with his Super Saiyan form, his body was unable to repel the effects of the Elements of Harmony. His body gradually turning to stone. Then with one final outburst, screaming at the heavens above, a bright flash consumed his body. Then as it faded, the spell was complete.

Broly had been turned to stone. His rageful posture mirroring to what he looked like when the others saw him for the first time in the Canterlot vaults. Then as soon as he was frozen in enchanted stone, the memory finally came to an end. After knowing full well what came next, they didn’t need to continue looking into his memories. For the next eventful thing that happened, they were already there.

Author's Note

Here we are people. My promise has been fulfilled.

This chapter is very special in my eyes. Because not only the ponies got to see the Legendary Super Saiyan for the first time, not only I extended the fights, not only I improved Vegeta's involvement, not only it wraps up the entire Memory arc, but with over 29 thousand words and using up 70 pages on Microsoft Word, this is officially the longest chapter I've ever written. Plus with DeathBattle releasing the Hulk vs Broly video, and Super DragonBall Heroes unveiling Limit Breaker Super Saiyan 4 Broly, this is the perfect time to release such a legendary chapter.

Now, after writing such a monster of a chapter, I'll be taking a little break for the New Year. But I will reveal to you all what I plan to do in the new year. As well as continuing the stories BlackWarGreymon: Warrior of Harmony and The Legend of Broly, a potential third story is lining up. But unlike the last two, which has a villain or ex-villain becoming good, the third story will be completely different. What's more, I plan on writing a one-off spin-off story of The Legend of Broly. A single 'what if' chapter that, if played out, would've changed the overall story entirely.

So here is my late Christmas-early New Year present to you all. I hope you'll enjoy reading this. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you soon.

(I will not sugar-coat this. But 2020... has been a very terrible year for all of us. Hopefully, 2021 will be better)

Chapter 19: Broly’s Fate / Celestia’s Resolve

All seemed calm in the castle of Canterlot. But within the castle walls were a series of unrest and uncertainties. The Mane Six, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, Spike and Starlight had finally finished their journey through Broly’s mind. Witnessing as many intact memories as they could find for the sole purpose of understanding the Saiyan. But while they had indeed learnt many things about him, and surprised at how hellish his upbringing was, the one thing they initially had no idea about was how special Broly was. Why he was dubbed the Saiyan of Legend. The answer they received was something they weren’t prepared for.

The reason Broly was so special… was because he was the warrior of myth. A being destined to be born every thousand years. The Legendary Super Saiyan.

Seeing the unveiling of the transformation was only half of the surprise. What made the power all the more infamous was how it turned Broly into a heartless, destructive monster. A madman bent on destroying everything in his path and bring pain and suffering to all those in his wake.

While it was very easy to picture Broly being a violent brute because of what happened on Planet New Vegeta, there were a couple of ponies who believed that it wasn’t entirely his fault. That it was the uncontrollable power within him, and the poor decisions of Paragus, was what made Broly to what he had become.

Princess Celestia was one such pony. After witnessing the events of Broly’s life, it left the Sun Princess unrest to a point where it was impossible for her to fall back to sleep. There was just so much thought processing that it kept her fully awake. To help with her thoughts, she decided to leave her bed chambers and have a little stroll around the dark castle. Adorned in her dressing gown as she walked in solitude. But the quiet loneliness was what helped put her mind at ease.

As she walked silently in the dark, the corridors barely lit by the cloud covered moonlight, her mind kept thinking back to Broly’s tragic past. Mostly about the events on the doomed world of New Vegeta. How Broly suddenly turned psychotic when he transformed into the Legendary Super Saiyan. The white Alicorn could understand why the likes of the Vegeta family and Paragus would be afraid of the legend. But one question came to mind.

‘That transformation. Is it really uncontrollable?’

But as she was about to ponder on the subject more, her ears heard the sounds of rushing footsteps from a nearby corridor. Steadily getting louder as it approached her. The curious Celestia paused as she readied herself. Thinking that it might be an intruder. But to her surprise, emerging from the corner was her sister, Princess Luna. The blue Alicorn paused in surprise at the sight of her older sibling.

“Oh, Sister. I didn’t think you were up.”

“No. I was just… thinking…”

Celestia paused her words as she noticed what Luna was wearing. The younger princess was wearing outdoor clothing. And hanging over her shoulder was a bag. The only conclusion Celestia could think of was that Luna was about to go outside. But with how late at night it was, the Sun Princess was a little suspicious.

“W-What’s this?” She asked. Gesturing towards Luna’s empty bag.

Luna briefly looked at her bag. Almost in a panic.

“Oh, this? Umm?”

Celestia could see that Luna was struggling to put her sentences out. What’s more, she caught on that moment of panic from her. Her suspicions intensified. Luna was clearly up to something, and from her lack of response, didn’t want Celestia to know about.

Celestia gave her sister a raised eyebrow as he spoke up.

“Luna? What’s going on?”

The younger sister felt as though she was on the spot. But not wanting to openly lie to her, Luna calmed down before answering the question.

“If you must know, sister. I intend to gather the elements.”

The answer left Celestia puzzled.

“The Elements of Harmony? But why?”

It was Luna’s turn to express her confusion.

“Surely you must know. It’s about Broly.”

Luna continued to speak as she turned to adjust her bag. Failing to notice Celestia’s change of expression.

“It was already bad enough for him to be so powerful. But last night just proves that he’s far more dangerous than we expected. But with the elements while he’s asleep, we could…!”

Just as Luna was about to walk by Celestia, she was silenced when to her surprise, the white anthro Alicorn flared out her wings. Blocking Luna’s path. Which was followed by a stern tone reply.

“No Luna.”

The blue princess looked at Celestia in surprise. Only to be startled by the shockingly stern look she had. The look of disapproval. Luna stuttered in response.

“W-What?”

“I know what you’re planning, Luna. But you will do no such thing.”

Luna was baffled at what she was hearing. In her eyes, the Saiyan was a very dangerous being to be let loose. Yet her older sister, the one who was regarded by the citizens as the most responsible of the two, was against the idea. Something that any other pony would find extremely irresponsible. Luna began to question Celestia’s motives, as well as reminding her of who Broly truly was.

“You’re… defending him!? But sister… have you not forgotten the amount of destruction that monster is capable off?”

Celestia replied to the question. Her voice remained stern.

“I have not forgotten. But I’m still not allowing you to carry on.”

The Moon Princess was taken aback at the shocking development. Her sister truly had no intentions of putting Broly back into his stone prison. She briefly felt her body tremble from the shock. Her face filled with disbelief. So much so that the strap of her bag slipped off her shoulder. Falling to the floor.

“Sister. I… I don’t… understand. W-Why? He… He’s the most dangerous threat that ever fell upon our world. It’s dangerous enough for him to be a member of a warrior race. But he’s… a legend. THE legend. He can wipe out our entire world in a blink of an eye if he wants to,” Luna said. Trying to justify her reasons of getting the elements. But Celestia countered her argument.

“But he didn’t. Did he?”

Luna could feel her anxiety peaking from the level of noncompliance from her sister. It left her shaken.

“I… I don’t believe…”

Celestia then interrupted her.

“Turning him to stone isn’t going to solve your problems, Luna.”

Luna’s nerves continued to accelerate.

“But sister! It’s the only way! He’s too dangerous!”

Celestia then gave an example of why she thought that Luna’s plan was a bad idea.

“You can’t just get rid of him, Luna. You would only be doing what all the other Saiyans had done to him. It’s wrong.”

Luna paused in shock. Her own sister just compared her to the Saiyans. Something that she’d hoped that she would never want to hear. The last thing she would want was to be associated with the alien brutes. The thought of it caused her body to tremble uncomfortably.

After getting the uncomfortable thought out of the way, Luna’s patience was wearing thin. She was determined to find out why Celestia was being so defiant.

“Why!? Why are you doing this? He’s… He’s a monster!”

Celestia fell silent for a moment. She could perfectly understand why Luna would behave in such a manner. The blue Alicorn was already afraid of Broly long before the trip in his memories. But during the events on New Vegeta, where they first witnessed his true power, the Sun Princess saw that fear intensifying. As if witnessing the Legendary Super Saiyan had instilled absolute terror into Luna. And that what she was doing was, in her eyes, for the safety of Equestria. In a way, it made sense. But Celestia felt differently. To which she was about to reveal.

“He’s not a monster, Luna. Not in my eyes.”

Luna stared at her older sister with wide eyes of disbelief. After everything they had witnessed, Celestia didn’t see Broly the same way she saw him. Even the destruction of an entire galaxy hadn’t swayed her point of view of the Saiyan. Seeing that Luna wanted to hear her out, Celestia turned to the side as she expressed her thoughts.

“I understand why you’re afraid of him, Luna. But despite all that had happened to him, it’s not his fault. Life has treated him so cruelly.”

“But sister…”

To Luna’s surprise, she was interrupted by Celestia’s outburst. Silencing the younger sister as she snapped at her with an angered glare.

“He was sentenced to death, Luna! As an infant!”

Luna took one step back in fright in response. Despite usually being the nicer of the two, Celestia was quite intimidating when she got angry. Furthermore, Luna had just been reminded on what could be the most shocking moment in Broly’s early life. His near execution. Celestia then said something that further reinforced the said cruelty.

“Have you not felt anything from seeing that dagger in his chest?”

Luna found herself unable to answer. But she had to admit it. Seeing the defenceless baby almost getting killed and cast out by his own race made her feel bad for him. It might be one of a few times where Luna actually felt sorry for Broly. Despite not getting a verbal reply, Celestia knew what Luna was thinking. As she turned back to her side, the white Alicorn continued.

“He was a born prodigy. Given a gift that could help his race. But they feared him and tried to get rid of him. He was only a day old… and he was rejected and cast out by all the other Saiyans. His own people. And traumatized from the destruction of his homeworld by that tyrant Frieza. The only person he knew that showed any pity to him was his mother figure. Pruna. But her life was taken away from Broly. It’s true that Paragus started out the same way. But the father ended up just like the rest of those cruel people. Turning his own son into a soulless weapon.”

She continued as she faced back at her sister. Her stern glare replaced with remorse.

“Don’t you see what I’m trying to say, Luna. It’s life’s cruelty that turned Broly into what he had become. It’s not his fault he turned out that way.”

“But… how can you be so sure?” Luna asked. Curious as to what was behind Celestia’s reason. To which she explained.

“Otherwise, he wouldn’t had saved us from those aliens, Luna. Ever since we released him and calmed him down, he has done nothing but help us free our world. He even rejected Turles’s offer to enslave us.”

She then began to think back to her talk with Broly before she left him to sleep.

“He may be the Saiyan of Legend. But I know, that in his regular state, he’s very different from the rest of the Saiyans. He’s calm. Gentle. And even kind.”

She then revealed to Luna what she intends to do with Broly.

“All throughout his past, life has treated him with cruelty and unfairness beyond compare. Which is why… which is why I want to make things right for him. To give him a life that he never got to have. A place… to call home.”

Luna was stunned from realising what Celestia was implying. To which she openly spoke out.

“You… plan to reform him? But… what if he can’t be redeemed?”

Celestia gave Luna a questionable eyebrow as she replied back with another question.

“Isn’t that the same question you asked, when I spoke about reforming Discord?”

Luna was about to reply. Only to find that she could not counter the argument. Luna knew what Celestia was talking about. When the white Alicorn once spoke about the Spirit of Chaos being reformed to good, the blue mare heavily doubted the idea. Deeming it impossible. But to her surprise, Celestia’s idea worked. Not only Discord had become good, that it was Fluttershy of all ponies who did the impossible. It was thanks to the yellow Pegasus that Discord had become a force of good. To which was Celestia’s idea. And it paid off.

“So… you plan to do the same for Broly?” She asked.

“Yes, Luna. This may be hard for you to understand, but I know that there’s good in him. He just… needs help. But I’m certain that being among friends with a positive mindset, he may be able to learn from them. And with our world mostly deprived of conflict, its possible for him to be more relaxed living in Equestria. In mind and body.”

Celestia then brought up something that she will not resort to.

“And we will certainly not be using any mind control magic on him.”

Luna paused in thought. Remembering everything Celestia said about her plan to reform Broly. While she was still skeptical about the plan, and fearful towards the Saiyan, she could see that the white Alicorn really wanted her plan to come to fruition. To see if Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan, could truly be a force of good. A kind-hearted Saiyan.

But there was one big elephant in the room that she needed to address.

“But what about his transformations?”

Celestia took a brief moment to think before responding.

“Well… from what we’ve seen from his fight with Turles, he has control over his Super Saiyan form.”

Before Celestia could continue, Luna interrupted her.

“That’s not the one I meant, sister. I’m talking about his… Legendary Super Saiyan form. What would happen if he became… that?” She asked. Feeling a frightening vibe in her spine from the mere thought of the green-haired transformation.

Celestia paused in thought of the spoken question. It was true. If Broly were to achieve his legendary form as he was, it would surely spell disaster for them. To which she then gave Luna her own thoughts about the subject.

“From what we’ve seen, that form is tied with his hatred for the Saiyan Goku. But with Broly being the one of his kind here, that may not even be a problem. There should be no reason for him to transform. But we should still be careful. Such as not even mentioning Goku’s name in front of him. Or anything else that might anger him.”

“So all we need to do is just… humor him?” Luna asked.

“We need to do more than that, sister. We need to show him that all we want is to make him feel welcome. To show him that we’re not his enemies. I mean… it’s working for us so far.”

Celestia’s tone became a little sterner as she continued.

“But for this to work, we all need to start adjusting to make him our ally. All of us.”

Luna knew what Celestia was implying. It would mean that she herself would have to take part. The blue princess didn’t like the idea of befriending the same person that almost killed her. But she could see how passionate and determined Celestia was in going through with her plan. She truly wanted to help the Saiyan. Furthermore, the last thing Luna would want was to start a second rift between her and her sister. It had only been a few years since she returned from her banishment to the moon.

Her mind was conflicted. She really wanted Broly to go away. But at the same time, she didn’t want to betray her sister. Her mental conflict was evident in her doubtful expressions. Then, after letting out a heavy sigh, Luna spoke up.

“Sister. Do you truly believe that this plan of yours would work?”

Celestia understood why her younger sibling would feel insecure. But after a short pause as she faced away, she spoke up to reassure her. As well as reminding her of what they went through.

“It has to, Luna. We may be strong, but there are threats that are too much even for us. Those alien invaders. Turles. If not for Broly, our home would’ve been wiped out or enslaved. And what if another alien invader comes? One even stronger than Turles? Broly is our best defense against such aggressors. We need him.”

She continued as she looked back at her sister.

“And Equestria is a land of forgiveness and friendship. Giving second chances to whose who want it. I want to give Broly that second chance. Because after what we’ve seen tonight… he deserves one.”

Luna paused in thought. Celestia’s message was loud and clear. She truly wanted to make Broly use his powers for good. What’s more, when Celestia mentioned forgiveness, it made Luna think about her own past. How she thought that due to her actions as Nightmare Moon, the other ponies would never forgive her. Luna was even skeptical of showing her face to the crowd fearing that they would be too frightened of her. Or calling Celestia crazy for not sending her back to the moon. But despite her concerns, the ponies of Equestria forgave her. Cherishing her as much as they had done before. Therefore, the idea of Broly using his strength to help might not be too farfetched. Especially since the citizens had no idea who or what Broly was or what he had done. Even cheering for him when he defeated the Frieza Force.

That being said though. Trying to take over the world to bring eternal night is vastly different than outright obliterating an entire galaxy. Even if it was an accident.

Without saying a word, Luna picked up her fallen bag and, to Celestia’s relief, turned back to where she came. Seemingly giving up her idea in favour of letting her older sister to enact her own.

But before she disappeared down the corridor, Luna spoke up one more time.

“I hope you’re right. For all our sakes.”

With a look of surprise, Celestia watched on as her younger sibling vanished into the darkness. Returning towards her bed chambers. After closing her eyes in reassurance, the white Alicorn continued her stroll.

Celestia continued on for seemingly nearly an hour. She couldn’t tell for she had lost track of time. While strolling through numerous hallways and corridors in peaceful silence, her mind was full of thoughts. About how to set out Broly’s redemption. How for it to start. Where he should go. What he should do. Her encounter with Luna had briefly scared her. If she hadn’t bumped into her, then Luna might had actually got the Elements of Harmony and tried to use them. But the likelihood of them working was slim. Since the elements had recently chosen the Mane Six to be their bearers. But even if they did work for Luna, she would still need Celestia to help activate them. But the thought of her own sister doing something behind her own back felt disturbing. It showed just how much Luna was afraid of Broly. Then her mind focused back on Broly himself. She knew for sure that the Saiyan was at his most docile when in his Base form. Despite being born with the most battle potential of any Saiyan ever known, he was calm and placid. Which still left her surprised. Despite his gentle nature however, he could easily be provoked. Such as when Spike uttered the word Kakarot in front of him. Then was the matter of his Super Saiyan form. At first, Celestia was afraid of the transformed state as it was how she first met Broly. His violent nature reflecting with his blondish-gold spikey hair. Which made it all the more surprising when she found out that even in his first transformation, Broly still had control over himself. She knew that the form tied with his rage. So it was obvious to her that he would be more eager to fight when in the form. But fortunately, still retaining his rationality.

His Legendary Super Saiyan form however was a different story entirely. As Paragus mentioned, it was a form that ties to the very violent instincts of a Saiyan warrior. The embodiment of violence and pure malice. Something that frightens even the Vegeta family. In his Legendary form, Broly’s rationality and sense of reason had completely vanished. Leaving him to hurt everyone in his path.

Despite understanding how dangerous the form was, Celestia couldn’t help but think. Although Broly had tapped into the power several times in his past, the events on New Vegeta was the only time he’d properly transformed. His first time taking on the green-haired form. It was that reasoning that left her with the thought she was thinking about earlier. If Broly had the chance, could it be possible for him to control his Legendary Super Saiyan form? If it were possible, the power of the form would be very beneficial to the security of their homeworld. But with how Broly was at the current moment, it would be improper to do so. If he were to lose control, it would most certainly spell disaster for their whole world. Probably after he was properly settled in.

As thoughts of the Saiyan’s power kept being on her mind, Celestia decided to pay attention to where she was going. And to her surprise, the corridor she appeared in was the one where she left Broly to sleep in one of the rooms. Taking careful quiet steps, she slowly moved down the corridor. Stopping as she faced towards the door to the room.

The Sun Princess paused. Just hours earlier when she last saw him, she knew very little about Broly. Seeing him as a very powerful alien. But after seeing his memories, she felt as though she had become a different mare. One who was more cautious, but at the same time, more concerned. Yet something was driving her forward. Despite seeing what he had done, knowing what he could do, she wanted to see him.

Taking in a deep breath to settle herself, Celestia gently opened the door. Peering in through the dark room. With gentle steps, she quietly entered the room. It was there she saw him. Despite the darkness of the room, barely lit up by the moonlight, she could see him. Broly himself. Lying in bed in a deep sleep. Most of his body covered under the duvet.

Celestia then slowly approached his bedside. The way she stood, looking down on him, it almost mirrored the moment when Paragus looked at Broly while holding the mind control crown in his hands. But the anthro Alicorn had no ill intentions. She just wanted to check up on him.

‘To think… that he possesses such incredible power. It’s astonishing.’

She looked at Broly’s sleeping face. The Saiyan seemingly at peace. Almost surprising to see, considering what he truly was. But it was there when she noticed something. Something that she had never noticed. She could see strange markings that ran from his closed eyes down to the sides of his cheeks. Celestia looked at the markings in confusion, before realising what caused them.

‘He was… crying?’

That was when it hit her. Back when she and the others were inside Broly’s mind, she remembered Luna using a spell that unlocked fragments of his memories for them to witness. By doing so, it caused Broly himself to suddenly remember those memories too. Which included the events on Planet Vampa. Which was one of Broly’s most traumatic moments in his life.

‘He remembers,’ She thought to herself. Knowing which memory was the one that caused Broly to shed tears.

Celestia began to look at Broly in pity. Him sheading tears was a clear sign that he truly was more than a Saiyan warrior or a powerful monster. He truly was a person who had feelings. But with all that happened to him, before and after his arrival in Equestria, the constant fighting blocked out his reason for being sensitive. The trauma of his past and the effects of the mind control crown made him twisted and almost emotionless at times. But with their actions in viewing his memories, they had done far more to him than they had realised. By making him remember the sadness of his past, it might be what’s needed for him to be more sensitive and understanding. Though the idea was just a hunch, Celestia believed that it could be possible.

With the sudden revelation, Celestia decided to make a bold move. Without disturbing Broly, Celestia sat down by his bed side. All the while staring at him to see if he stayed asleep. Then with gentle movements, the white Alicorn reached out her right hand and, with brief hesitation, placed her hand on the top of Broly’s sleeping head. Her fingers buried in his black shaggy hair. The Saiyan almost shifted from the sudden touch. But immediately relaxed from feeling the warm comfortable sensation as he let out a quiet moan. Calming to a point where the princess began to gently caress him. Stroking his hair as he slept.

Seeing Broly subconsciously surrendering to her actions caused Celestia to wonder. In parts of his memories that they couldn’t access, was there a moment when Pruna did the same while the younger Broly was sleeping? And that what she was doing, was making Broly subconsciously remember the feeling?

Celestia began to smile warmly as she continued to gently stroke Broly’s hair. She truly began to see why she reminded the sleeping Saiyan of Pruna. He saw the white Alicorn as a mother figure. In fact, what Celestia was doing was what a mother would do for her child. To reassure him that he was in good hands. That he was safe.

Seeing the gentle side of Broly made Celestia feel more confident then ever. Genuinely believing that the idea of him becoming good was more of a possibility than she realised. It can happen. In the right direction, it can come true. As she continued to caress the Saiyan’s black hair, she made a mental promise to him.

‘You have suffered long enough, Broly. But no more. This time… we will treat you better.’

Author's Note

Hello everyone. Finally back working on this story after a long break.

I had planned on releasing this chapter earlier in the month, but issues with the internet connection held me back. But the issues had been resolved and I'm back in business. Sorry if this chapter is a little short. But I believe the contents of it would make it worth while.

I hope you all enjoy the first chapter in 2021. Please leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 20: A New Dawn / Broly’s Redemption Begins

Author's Note

Hello everyone.

For starters, I want to apologize for my lengthy absence on this story. I'm deeply sorry. The reasons for this was due to places in my area finally being unrestricted as the lockdown eased. Finally giving me the chance to go places I've hadn't been to in ages. A second reason was because I was working on a special 'what if' chapter. The chapter will be a single separate story which would tell an alternate sinario to the events of Chapter 5. The story will be called 'The Legend of Broly: BAD ENDING. The story will be released very soon. So be ready. And be prepared.

Again, sorry for the delay. I hope you all enjoy this chapter. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all soon.

Chapter 20: A New Dawn / Broly’s Redemption Begins

Morning had arrived in Canterlot. The first day of peace after Equestria’s horrendous ordeal with the remnants of the Frieza Force. As well as the surprise terror in the form of the Turles Crusher Corps. With the sun rising over the horizon, the citizens could finally wake up with ease. Knowing that the danger of invasion was finally over. And after the events of the night before, they knew that they had a new protector. An alien warrior of their own.

With the sunlight rising through the curtains, the room that Broly slept in lit up brighter and brighter. Yet, despite the increasing light, Broly remained in deep slumber. Possibly due the comfort of the bed he laid upon. Compared to anything else he ever slept on, the equestrian mattress was easily the most comfortable. In fact, he was so comfortable in his position, he didn’t even notice that someone had entered his room.

It was only when she gleefully opened the curtains that the full force of the daylight had an effect on the slumbering Broly. The beams of light causing his eyes to quint, even when closed. As his body was slowly becoming awake, he could hear someone humming. As he hesitantly opened his eyes to look at the source of the humming, the Saiyan’s sights caught a glimpse of a mare. But a pony he had never met before. The Earth Pony was in fact one of Canterlot’s maids. Who appeared to be placing his red sash on a table. Hearing that the humming was coming from her, and seeing the smile on her face, she was clearly in an upbeat mood.

As his consciousness grew more awake, Broly leant forward as she spoke up.

“Who… are you?”

Hearing herself being addressed snapped the mare from her humming and then turned her attention to the resting warrior. Despite being a little nervous at meeting the Saiyan for the first time, her smile returned as she greeted him.

“Oh, pardon me. I didn’t mean to wake you up, sir. I was just tidying up.”

Fully awake, Broly then sat up. The duvet dropping down his front. Exposing his bare chest and his gold necklace. As he looked down, he fiddled the duvet covers with his fingers. Though his face didn’t show it, he was curious at how soft they felt to his touch. Nothing from his past came close to the comfort he experienced.

His attention was averted when he saw the maid slowly approaching him. Her arms fidgeted as a small blush appeared on her face. Seeing the large six pack on Broly’s muscular chest was clearly to her liking. Despite his scar present. But there was something the timid mare wanted to say.

“Don’t mind me saying so, but it’s an honour to actually meet you in person. You were really amazing yesterday. You must be very brave to go up against that whole army and that giant monkey beast.”

Broly was mentally stunned at how the maid described him. She was one of a few beings who was far from being a fighter, yet she didn’t seem to mind how potentially dangerous he was. In fact, she seemed glad that he was powerful. To which he questioned.

“I’m… brave?”

The mare responded in the same upbeat attitude. Becoming less shy by the minute.

“Of course. I don’t think any pony would even dare do the things you did. You… you saved us.”

Broly again was mentally stunned at the words of the maid. After everything he had done in his life, no one had ever given praise for his actions. And it was the first time someone had ever told him that he saved them. He had done the very thing that Celestia asked for him when he was freed from his stone prison. And the results were paying off in ways he never imagined. People are grateful for his help and for him just being around them.

Without him even realising yet, Broly was beginning to understand the values of being good. Because the praise the maid gave him, was making him feel good. About his actions, and himself.

He spoke up as he faced towards the table.

“My clothes?”

The maid turned to face the table. Unaware that Broly was about to get out of bed.

“Oh yes. I hope you don’t mind, it’s just that your clothes were lying all over the floor. And your boots were quite heav… vy…”

Her sentence lingered to a pause when she turned to face Broly. To whom had risen from his bed. With no coverings. The maid froze like a statue as she glanced downwards. She believed that Broly was sleeping in night clothes or in some pajamas. But no. To her utter surprise, Broly slept in the nude.

The maid’s startled eyes went wide as she saw the giant Saiyan standing there. Completely bare. The blush on her face grew redder and redder as her expression morphed into complete startled surprise. Her mouth agape from shock at the alien exposing himself so casually. As well as the size of his…

Unable to process what was going on, the maid let out a brief squeal as she quickly turned around. Avoiding the sight of Broly as her face went deep red.

“Wh…Why are you naked!?” She asked.

“It’s how I sleep,” Broly answered.

The Saiyan was puzzled as to why the mare was acting strangely. Not knowing that it was considered inappropriate to be nude among others. With exceptions such as spas and being with a partner.

Wanting to escape the embarrassment, the maid spoke up.

“I’ll be waiting outside! G-Get changed please!” She said as she rushed to leave the bedroom.

As he watched her leave, Broly remained confused as to what had gotten the maid all flustered. To which he then proceeded to get changed. Outside the door, the mare took in deep breaths to calm herself down. As her face returned to its natural colours, she remained startled at what she had seen.

‘What’s he thinking? Doing something like that?’

She then reminded herself that Broly was an alien.

‘Maybe it’s something that his kind does. But still... I mean… it’s not THAT kind of service.’

After several minutes of waiting, the maid heard the door opening behind her. As she turned around, she could see that Broly had gotten changed into his tattered clothes. A small blush returned on her face from seeing that the Saiyan remained topless. With the clothes lying on the floor earlier, she assumed that a shirt was somewhere within them. Apparently not. His masculine chest and arms in full view.

“Oh. T-That’s better,” She said. Taking quick glances at the Saiyan’s chest.

Due to his height, Broly had to slightly duck down to move through the doorway. As he stood back up, both he and the maid were joined by a member of the royal guard. The stallion clayed in metal armour. But despite his tough appearance, the guard was scared. Intimidated by the Saiyan.

“Umm… you there. Alien.”

After hearing his words outload, the guard immediately regretted his choice of words. Frightened that he might had offended the Saiyan. Hearing the guard calling him out, Broly turned his neutral gaze over to the stallion. The guard felt his knees wobbling from Broly’s gaze. Even if he wasn’t all powerful, the Saiyan’s physic alone was daunting to the pony. His nerves escalated when the tall being walked over to him. Towering over the quivering guard. The stallion gulped before giving his reason for being present.

“Uhh… P-Princess Celestia has sent me to escort you to the dining hall. She is waiting for you there.”

Despite giving the guard a blank stare, Broly knew what he was talking about. As he glanced over to the maid, she bid her farewells to Broly.

“Well, my work here is done. Have a nice day.”

As the maid parted ways from the boys, the stallion turned back to the Saiyan.

“Well… follow me. Uhh… please.”

The guard then walked to where he came. Knowing that he was leading him to Celestia, Broly followed. The stallion felt more intimidated that the tall being was just a few feet behind him. The Saiyan’s shadow looming over him. As he was being escorted, Broly took the time to look at his new surroundings. Intrigued by all the shapes and colours of the rooms and halls. As well as the other guards and maids he passed by. Certainly turning a couple of heads from near enough all of them. Looks of wonder and awe from the anthro ponies. Some of the stares were aimed at his muscular frame. Making some of the stallions almost jealous with envy. And certainly caused a couple of blushes for the mares. He may be an alien, but his appearance was near enough identical to their species.

Broly then looked ahead of him. Wondering what Princess Celestia wanted to see him about.
……………………………………………………………………………….........................................

In the dining hall, a meeting was taking place around the large table that the occupancies used the night before.

After waking up from her slumber, Celestia sent a message to Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, the Mane Six, Spike and Starlight Glimmer. A message for the meeting to commence between them. As soon as the group all gathered at the table, Celestia explained the reasoning for the meeting. With Luna being the only one who had an idea what it was all about. To which she was correct. The meeting was about what her sister told her the night before.

“Hold on. So what you’re saying is… you want to make Broly a good guy?” Starlight asked the white Princess.

“That’s exactly what I’m saying, Starlight.”

The whole group all looked at each other. Amazed at what Celestia’s intensions were. But the idea came with some scepticism.

“Do you think that it would work? I mean… giving what he is,” Shining Armor said.

While not as nettled as she was with Luna before, Celestia’s tone carried a hint of annoyance at all the doubt. But at the same time, the doubt is justified.

“I know what he is. But I believe that it will work.”

Twilight then showed her support to Celestia’s idea.

“Well, I think it’s really sweet of you to suggest the idea. With help, I think it can happen.”

“Me two. I think he deserves a second chance. Especially after everything that happened to him,” Fluttershy added. Surprising most of the group with her support.

Fluttershy had chosen the right words to use. Her statement caused the other ponies and dragon to remember all the pain Broly went through. Both physically and mentally. The agony that was Broly’s past would’ve been more than enough to break anypony. And in Broly’s case, some of his horrors he turned into uncontrollable power.

“Well… I hope him being a member of a warrior race won’t be a problem,” Cadence pointed out. Joined by Spike.

“Yeah. Like starting fights or something.”

Fortunately for them, Celestia put those worries to rest.

“That may not be an issue. From what I’ve seen, Broly is rather docile in his normal state. Which is a surprise, considering his potential. That being said, he can get agitated when provoked. So it’s best not to anger him in the slightest.”

Applejack then brought up an important point.

“As well as what we say around him.”

“I see. Just show him that we are his friends. Sounds easy!” Pinkie Pie cheered. Believing that the task would be easy. But Twilight could see that it wasn’t as simple as it sounded.

“It’s actually more than that, Pinkie. His upbringing was nothing but filled with violence and destruction. And not to mention the time when he was under his father’s control.”

“Exactly, Twilight. Those actions caused Broly to lack any sort of social skills. He may not even know anything but fighting. Which is why it’s best to teach him about life in Equestria. With our peaceful way of life, it should help his mind settle down. Give him time to heal.” Celestia said. Giving the group a moment to process what she said. Then Fluttershy brought up one problem.

“But what about his mind being damaged by that crown? Isn’t there anything we can do to help with that?” The worried mare asked. But Luna’s reply was less encouraging.

“I regret to say that the magic used to control him is unknown to us. Plus the trauma he experienced from his past caused his mentality to become imbalanced. I doubt any magic could repair him.”

Fluttershy grew sadder as she felt teary eyed.

“You mean… there’s nothing we can do to help him.”

Seeing the emotional mare surprised Celestia. She didn’t expect the yellow Pegasus to be one of the few who truly wanted to help him. Perhaps seeing his near execution as an infant affected her greatly. But not wanting to upset Fluttershy, the Alicorn tried to bring hope back to the equation.

“I’m sure there’s a spell that we could look into.”

“If there is, it would still take a while to restore his mind completely,” Luna added.

As the group tried to process the situation, as well as finding ways to help Broly, Spike noticed that the usually boastful blue Pegasus was silent since the meeting began. Very silent.

“Hay Rainbow?”

“Huh!?” Rainbow Dash uttered suddenly. The purple dragon snapped her out of her trance. Her outburst gained the attention of the rest of the confused group.

“Are you ok? You’ve been very quiet for a while,” Spike mentioned. Joined by Pinkie Pie with a raised eyebrow. Trying to bring some humour.

“How strange.”

Seeing that all eyes were on her, Rainbow Dash then explained her reasons for being silent.

“It’s nothing. Well, its about… his Legendary Super Saiyan form.”

The group felt uneasy when they heard the name of the Saiyan’s green haired form. They were worried if the blue mare may be uncertain about Broly. Or even going to admit that she was scared.

The then spoke out what she was thinking.

“I mean… from what we saw… that form was dangerous… frightening… the most destructive and the most unpredictable thing we’ve ever seen.”

Then… when the group all thought she was going to confess her fears, to their surprise, Rainbow Dash let out a loud outburst of both frustration and… surprisingly… awe.

“RRRAAAAAAGGH!!! Then why is he so cool!!?”

The bewildered group all looked at her in surprise confusion. The blue mare calmed down as she saw the puzzled gazes all looking at her. To which she then explained herself.

“What? You have to admit he looks awesome.”

The group all looked at each other in confusion and bafflement. Surprised to hear a positive compliment about his most violent form.

“That’s not the word I would use,” Luna spoke quietly to herself.

Celestia then brought up a surprising development.

“Well… it’s brought to my attention that you are not the only one who thought so,” She said as she pulled out something in her hand.

The group all looked at the object in confusion.

“Is that… an envelope?” Twilight asked. To which Celestia answered.

“Yes. I found this on my way down here. It was lying outside the room Broly slept in. Possibly last night.”

Her next sentence was the most surprising part.

“Apparently, Broly has an admirer.”

The group let out startled gasps in surprise. With Rainbow Dash reaching out to the letter.

“Let me see that!”

Despite her improper request to a princess, Celestia gave her the letter. After opening it up, Rainbow Dash sped run the letter. After finishing, she gazed at it in complete surprise. Eyes of disbelief.

“I don’t believe it. His first night in Equestria and he already has fan mail. Even I didn’t get a fan that quick,” She admitted.

Luna then turned towards her older sister.

“Should we source out the pony who wrote that?”

Celestia objected to the idea.

“No need, sister. If anything, this is a good thing. The more he does good for our world, then more ponies would trust and befriend him.”

Despite the positive outcome to which she uttered, Celestia’ slightly frowned at one thought. Twilight saw the change of expression and grew concerned.

“What’s wrong?”

Seeing the confusion from Twilight, Celestia revealed her concerns.

“Admiration can be a double-edged sword. With how vast Broly’s power is, I’m afraid that some ponies may get… ideas. Believing that he’s some sort of deity. A god even.”

While some of the group were baffled by the idea, Cadence was the first to see the problems of the outcome.

“Right. They might try to worship him or something like that.”

“But isn’t he just like us? Well… except being very powerful and all?” Applejack added.

Luna then perked up. Not liking the idea or the outcome.

“We will not allow that to happen. And you’re quite right, Miss Applejack. He may be strong, but he’s no immortal.”

“I guess we have to hope that the citizens don’t get deluded with fantasies.” Shining Armor said. Hoping that the ponies would be level-headed and understanding.

Then to the surprise of the group, Luna spoke to the prince with an awkward blush on her face.

“P-Please refrain from using that word, Shining.”

The group all looked at the Moon Princess in confusion. Wondering what was with her uneasy tone.

“What word? Fantasies? Why?” The prince asked. Joined by Rarity.

“What’s the matter, princess?”

Luna really didn’t want to talk about what she had discovered last night. But by speaking out to Shining’s comment, it caused the others to start prying her for information. Seeing that she walked herself into a corner, she hesitantly opened up.

“Well, Broly’s actions against the aliens yesterday has gained more than just admiration.”

The group grew more confused at what Luna was implying. As she tried to explain, the blush of awkwardness grew brighter. Making the embarrassed princess to struggle with her words.

“Y-You see… after our journey in Broly’s mind, I went back to see if any of the citizens were having nightmares. But instead… I found… something else. In…in some of the mares’ dreams… t-they were having……f-fantasies… a-about Broly.”

The group all understood why Luna was struggling with her words. But their faces showed complete and utter disbelief. Wide eyes and deep blushes on their faces as to understanding Luna’s meaning. Some of the ponies even covered their faces with their hands. And Luna was unfortunate enough to witness such inappropriate actions. They couldn’t believe it. Strangely at the same time, they could understand. The Saiyans and the anthro ponies do possess similar physical aspects. In fact, if he took over their world, it was one of Turles’s ambitions.

Spike however, was the only one who didn’t understand.

“I don’t get it.”

“Wait until you’re older,” Twilight quickly said. Wanting the awkwardness to pass.

Feeling the same way, Rainbow Dash brought up an important subject. Speaking to Celestia.

“A-anyway, back to your idea, princess. Won’t Broly’s transformations be a problem?”

Despite the group feeling equally as unsure, Celestia was quick to reassure them with her beliefs.

“It won’t entirely be a problem. His Super Saiyan form may be derived by his anger. But from what we’ve seen, he does have control over it. And comparing to the evils of our world, he may not even need the form. His normal state would be more than enough. But as I mentioned before, we must refrain from doing anything that could antagonize him.”

“And… about his scary, big, buff, green haired form?” Pinkie Pie asked. Addressing Broly’s Legendary Super Saiyan form.

The group all looked at Celestia. Thinking that the Sun Princess would have a hard time trying to find a solution to that problem. But to their surprise, she was quick to respond.

“I took time to think, but that might not be as big of a problem than we thought.”

“Huh?” The group uttered. Surprised to hear Celestia’s words. The white Alicorn then explained herself.

“From my understanding, Broly’s Legendary form is tied directly to his hatred to that Goku. As long as we don’t speak of him, as well as being careful of what we say around him, then we shouldn’t have anything to worry about.”

“And I think it’s best if we don’t tell about that to the other ponies. I can’t imagine how they would react,” Starlight mentioned.

“You mean Broly may never have to use it?” Spike asked.

While most of the group were relieved by the possibility, Celestia was with her thoughts. She still believed that in some way, it was possible for Broly to control his Legendary form. Though it was a strange image to see something that menacing protecting the citizens. But if it insured the safety of Equestria, then she welcomed it.

But before the white Alicorn could express her thoughts however, she was distracted from the sight of Fluttershy. Her body seemed to be trembling, but not in fear. If anything, she looked concerned.

Also spotting the yellow mare, Rarity spoke up. Unsure what the Pegasus was thinking.

“Why whatever is the matter, darling?”

Seeing that her friends were concerned, Fluttershy then revealed what was upsetting her.

“I’m sorry. It’s just… you all are reminding me of the moment when he was defeated. His body… looked like it exploded from within.”

Fluttershy paused. Though it was all a memory, she could only imagine what kind of pain Broly was in when his body cracked open in green light. And the agony of him dragging his broken body on the grounds of New Vegeta and Equestria. It all piled on the sympathy the mare felt for the Saiyan. Anymore, and she might lose it.

Then to the surprise of the group, the doors to the dining hall opened up. As the group all turned to see, they saw a nervous stallion guard entering the room. With an announcement.

“Princess Celestia. The alien warrior is here by your request.”

Everyone in the room perked up. The magic casters could already sense his immense power. Then most of the group realized something. The last time they saw Broly, they knew little to nothing about him. But after witnessing his memories, they felt like entirely different beings. Even more wary about the Saiyan and what he could do. Some of them even felt a little intimidated. Their hearts beating like crazy.

Then as the guard retreated back through the door, being dismissed, the tall form of Broly emerged. His footsteps echoing on the floor. Seeing the same Saiyan just after their memory trip gave half of the ponies a slight shiver up their spines. Them being in the same room as the warrior that could destroy a whole galaxy.

Seeing the calm Saiyan enter the room made Celestia casually great him. The first to shake off the intimidation felt by the group.

“Oh, good morning, Broly. Glad you could make it on time.”

Broly looked over to Celestia after her friendly greeting.

“M…Morning,” He replied. The Saiyan still trying to fully wake up.

Then to the sudden surprise of the group, someone quickly stood up from her set. The chair being knocked over. Turning around, the group were surprised to see that it was Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash asked. Wondering what was up with her fellow Pegasus.

Fluttershy said nothing. She silently stared at the tall Saiyan with a startled expression. Broly looked back at her in wonderment. Unsure what she was planning. As she stared at him, Fluttershy began to remember all the events of Broly’s past. Losing his homeworld, trying to find another. Him losing a Saiyan he thought was his mother. Being forced to be Paragus’s slave. The torture of wearing his mind control crown. The tireless nights of containing his mental instability. The image of him finally losing control. The sight of him clinging onto life in the destruction of New Vegeta. Every single event of Broly’s suffering swarmed inside the poor Fluttershy’s mind. Each event she remembered, more of her expression changed. Not one of fear of who Broly was. Not of anger for what he had done. It was sadness. Her eyes changing to sorrow as tears began to build.

The group were stunned silent. They had never seen the yellow Pegasus acting in such a way. Broly meanwhile watched her in confusion. Having no idea what she was going through.

Then… as the image of the Saiyan’s cruelty arrived, the infant Broly being stabbed by the king and cast out like trash, Fluttershy finally broke down.

“BROLY!!!” She cried out as she launched herself off the ground and flew directly to the Saiyan. With her arms stretched out, she wrapped herself around Broly’s waist. Burying her head in his six pack as she loudly sobbed.

The group were speechless. Fluttershy was well known for her fear of almost anything new. Even her own shadow. Yet, she had done what could be the bravest thing any pony would ever do. What anyone would ever do. To the best of her ability, she tried to embrace Broly with a hug. They knew that the Pegasus was upset about Broly’s upbringing, but they had no idea it affected her so much. As for the Saiyan, he was more surprised than anyone. The startled giant looked down at the crying mare with an expression he hardly ever displayed. The ponies were afraid that such a quick action would antagonize Broly. But to their surprise, he was genuinely surprised himself.

As the shock gave way, all ears heard Fluttershy loudly sobbing. Crying as she kept her head pressed to Broly’s stomach. She then started to talk. Expressing her sadness and what caused it.

“I’m sorry. I-I’m sorry you have to go through such a painful life! Everyone was being so cruel to you! But no more!”

As she continued to embrace Broly, the giant Saiyan was puzzled at what Fluttershy was saying.

“My… pain?”

Unsure what was happening, Broly turned towards the startled group. His eyes stern with determination to know.

“What’s going on?”

The group froze on the spot. Especially Celestia. She hoped that Broly wouldn’t find out what they had done the night before. Fearing that the Saiyan would take the news the wrong way and risk being provoked. But with Fluttershy’s emotional outburst, it seemed that it wasn’t going to happen. They had to tell him the truth, otherwise they would risk making him angry for not answering his query.

With a deep breath, Celestia spoke up.

“Broly. There’s something we need to tell you.”

Broly calmed down before turning towards Twilight. Who was next to speak.

“You see, Broly. While you did answer some of our questions last night, there was still so much we didn’t know about you.”

“Either you truly didn’t know, or refused to answer,” Luna added. Believing that the Saiyan purposely hid information from them.

Starlight was next to talk. Feeling nervous as to how Broly would react.

“So… with Luna’s ability to enter minds, last night… we entered yours. To… see your memories.”

Broly pieced the words together. And understood what the ponies were implying. His expression briefly took on a look of shock. Understandable, given that it happened behind his back. He then frowned. Knowing that a secret he tried to keep from them had been revealed.

“You know then.” He uttered.

Twilight spoke up.

“Yes, Broly.”

She then received a shiver through her body from what she was about to say.

“You’re the Legendary Super Saiyan.”

Broly stared blankly at her. He heard that name so many times throughout his life. Then Rainbow Dash was next to speak up. Her voice a little nervous.

“And everything you’ve been through? Yeah, we’ve seen that too.”

Broly had heard more than enough. He turned his sights towards Celestia and Luna. His gaze rather menacing.

“So what now? Are you going to imprison me? Control me?” He asked. His tone darkened with his expression at the latter question.

Celestia was shaken by Broly’s hostile tone. He clearly didn’t like his experience being controlled by his father. Which even lead to him killing his only parent. Celestia was speechless at first. But she then looked down at the grieving Fluttershy. The white Alicorn knew that she and Twilight were the most likely the ones who truly wanted to help him. But to her surprise, it seemed that even Fluttershy wanted to help. Seeing such affection for the Saiyan made Celestia all the more determined for her plan to succeed.

She threw away what was left of her fear and responded to Broly with a smile.

“No, Broly. That’s the last thing we would do.”

Broly’s expression changed to surprise. He was very surprised. The princess knew who he truly was. How destructive he could be. Yet, didn’t want to take advantage of him or to try to get rid of him. How the anthro pony was acting was completely opposite to what Broly was used to. He listened on as Celestia got out of her chair.

“I know what you are. But if anything, all we want is to help you.”

“To help…me?” Broly asked. Unsure what was going on.

Celestia then told him what she told to Luna the night before.

“I can understand why the other Saiyans feared you. They think you’re a monster. But not me. You’re not a monster. From what I’ve seen, you’re just another victim of life’s cruelty. A victim of trauma. And the actions of your father only made it worse for you. Forcing you to know nothing but fighting. But that’s what we want to help you with. To show you that there is more to life than fighting.”

Then Twilight got up from her chair. In full support to Celestia.

“She’s right, Broly. There is so much more that life has to offer. You can be a better person. Use your strength for good. And in time, no one will be afraid of you anymore.”

But with his past being nothing but feared by all, even his own father, Broly was doubtful.

“What makes you think that would happen?”

Twilight looked down to the yellow Pegasus currently cuddling the Saiyan’s waist.

“I’m pretty certain that it would.”

Broly looked at Twilight in confusion. Following her gaze down towards the tearful Fluttershy hugging his waist. He listened to Twilight as she continued.

“Fluttershy there is one of the most timid ponies we know. But look at her now. Trying to comfort you to the best of her ability.” She added as the Pegasus stopped sobbing and looked her teary eyes up at the startled Broly.

Broly didn’t know how to process the situation. It was so new to him that it almost left him unnerved. The creatures of the world he was on wanted to help him. Even knowing full well about his past. He was speechless. He could even sense that Celestia and Twilight were telling the truth. There was no deceit in their words.

The white Alicorn then decided to show that even Broly was showing signs of change.

“Broly. Could you tell us why you didn’t tell us the truth about yourself?”

Broly looked at Celestia in uncertainty. Unsure how to answer the question. But to his surprise, the answer came from the yellow Pegasus. Whom had finally stopped crying.

“I know why.”

Fluttershy released her hold and took a step back as she looked at Broly. Her eyes still a little teary. Revealing the reason for Broly’s secrecy.

“You didn’t want us to be afraid of you. Is that right?”

As he watched her wipe her eyes dry, Broly tried to recall the reason why he didn’t tell the ponies the truth. But to his mental surprise, it was for the exact reason that Fluttershy spoke out. To which he revealed.

“…yes.”

He then looked at the group.

“But I don’t really know why.”

Some of the group were puzzled at Broly’s comment. Apparently, he didn’t know why he didn’t want the anthro ponies to be afraid of him. With him being part of a warrior race, they assumed that he would like to boast of show off his power. Yet, just like Celestia said, he was surprisingly docile. Even afraid. But Celestia knew what the answer was. To which she revealed, gaining everyone’s attention.

“I know why, Broly. It was because of our hospitality. We treated you in ways you never experienced before. And in your way, you appreciated it.”

Broly looked down in thought, slowly understanding what the white princess was conveying. Which to the surprise of the group, he agreed.

“It felt… nice.”

Hearing the revelation caused most of the group to settle down. Beginning to see that the Saiyan was being more compliant than they thought. Even some smiles were being made. More smiles came about when Celestia expressed her honest opinion.

“All this shows one thing. That despite your past, there is good in you, Broly. And we can help you experience more.” She said, with most of the group nodding in agreement.

Broly paused in thought. Trying to process all what was happening in front of him. Even after everything they’ve seen in what was left of his memories, they really want to help him. He then spoke up, his voice carrying uncertainty.

“You really… not afraid of me?”

The group didn’t need words to answer his question. Their expressions alone showed that they were convinced that the Saiyan could be reformed to the side of good. If not convinced, at least eager to try to help him to the best of their abilities.

Cadence then turned to the group with a question.

“So? Where do we start?”

All eyes turned to Celestia. Seeing that she may have an idea on how to begin Broly’s redemption. To which she already knew the best way to start.

“We’ll begin in one of the friendliest places in Equestria. Ponyville.”

Half of the group looked surprised at what Celestia suggested. But to some, such as Twilight, knew exactly why the Sun Princess would start the plan in Ponyville. The purple Alicorn turned to Broly to explain.

“You see, Broly. Ponyville is the name of a town that lies near the base of the mountain we’re on. It’s also the place where I learnt what friendship truly means.”

“Ah remember that day,” Applejack added. Reliving the day where she first met Twilight and Spike in her head.

Rainbow Dash then caught on to what Celestia was saying.

“Wait. So Broly's coming with us to Ponyville?”

Celestia answered with a smile.

“Yes, Rainbow Dash. Ponyville would be the most ideal place for Broly to learn how things work in Equestria. As well as our way of life.”

She then turned towards Broly. As if she wanted him to make up his own mind on what to do.

“That is… if you want to, Broly.”

The group were nervous of Celestia’s choice of words. As if she wanted Broly’s permission to be part of her plan to help him. Unaware that it was the white Alicorn’s way of letting the Saiyan be in charge of what he wants to do. Rather than force him to like what Paragus tried to do.

After a brief moment of thought, seeing that the plan might be a gateway to get away from the horrors of his past, to cure him with the very thing that he needed, Broly answered.

“I… I’ll try.”

The group were amazed. The Saiyan seemingly wanted the help Celestia was offering. The idea of the Legendary Super Saiyan learning and coexisting with them certainly gave them a feeling that no words could describe. Furthermore, if he develops more bonds of friendship with other ponies, it would give him all the motivation he would need to protect them and the planet from future threats.

“Then it’s settled. Broly is coming with us to Ponyville,” Twilight declared cheerfully. Her statement caused Luna to be concerned for what might happen if something would go wrong. Ponyville was certainly a place that wouldn’t handle Broly’s power if he were to lose control. Even if she was fully onboard with Celestia’s plan, she thought at least that Broly would be confined to Canterlot where she and her sister could keep a close eye on him.

Then Spike spoke up.

“Um? Would it leave a bad impression if he were to arrive in Ponyville like that?” He asked as he pointed his claw at Broly’s tattered clothes. Mostly towards the holes in the Saiyan’s torn trousers. Making Broly examine himself.

“My thoughts exactly, Spike. Which is why I’m going to fix it,” Celestia said as she walked up to Broly.

The Saiyan stood still. Unsure what the white Alicorn was about to do as she approached him. As she stopped a couple of feet in front of him, standing next to Fluttershy, she raised her hand at Broly and opened her palm. As her horn lit up, so did her hand. Then to Broly’s surprise, his clothes began to glow the same shade of golden light. Within moments, every wear and tear began to mend itself. The holes in his white trousers and red sash closed up.

As Celestia’s spell ended, the golden light faded away. Leaving the surprised Broly to look down at his clothes. Seeing that all the battle damage had been fixed.

“That was a Restoration Spell. Now you look much better,” Celestia explained. Much to the surprise to most of the group.

“You’ve got to teach me that,” Rarity commented. Seeing the time-saving possibilities with such a useful spell.

Broly took his time to look at his fixed clothes. Seeing that they had been restored to how they were before the events on New Vegeta. But he then froze in surprise when Celestia walked right up to him. His height towering over her.

“And that’s not all,” She said as she looked down at Broly’s scar on his chest. Remembering what happened when the Saiyan landed in Equestria.

“Being frozen in ice hasn’t helped you heal properly.” She continued as she placed her right hand upon the reddish mark.

“Let’s fix that.”

Without another word, Celestia closed her eyes and focused her magic. Utilizing on a specific spell. Broly was unsure what was happening at first. But was then surprised when his whole body began to glow along with Celestia’s magic. And a warm feeling in his stomach. Behind her, the group were all staring at the sight in awe. The Princess of the Sun was healing the Legendary Super Saiyan. Fixing what could potentially be a reminder that would rekindle his hatred for Goku. As Cadence watched the sight, she smiled. She remembered the comments made about how Celestia was very much like Pruna. The Saiyan that Broly thought was his mother. So seeing the white Alicorn healing the Saiyan was something what a mother would do to her child.

Celestia was truly living up to being a mother figure Broly needed. Maybe without even realising it.

When the glow faded, the spell Celestia used had done its work. When Broly looked down at his chest as Celestia backed away, he was speechless at what he saw. The hideous red mark, the burning reminder of his defeat, was gone. The unsightly sight that tortured him was no more. All that was left on his six pack was a faint white mark. Which was the true scar.

“Now that’s better, isn’t it?” Celestia asked as she looked at Broly’s expression. Seeing that the tall alien warrior was in awe at what she had done. He even placed his hand on his stomach. As if he wanted to feel the change with his own touch.

Broly had no words to describe what he was feeling. The level of kindness the princess had shown him was nothing he had ever experienced before. What’s more, it was after she knew what he was capable of. As if… for the first time in his life… there were people who accept him for who he was.

The unknown feeling he was experiencing was so overwhelming, the left side of his lips began to curl upwards.

Only one pony saw the change in expression. Pinkie Pie surprised the group by letting out a loud gasp in surprise of her own.

“What’s the matter, Pinkie!?” Rarity asked. Hoping that it was nothing bad.

“Did none of you see that!?” The baffled pink mare asked before pointing at Broly. Her tone full of excitement.

“He smiled! He made a genuine happy smile!”

The group all looked at the confused Broly. With the confused Applejack talking back to Pinkie Pie.

“Are you sure?”

“Yep. It was small, but it was there.”

The amazed group all took Pinkie Pie’s word for it. As for Broly, he was surprised at what was happening. Before the pink party pony spoiled the moment, he truly felt something he hardly ever felt in his life. And it caused him to briefly smile. Unlike the sadistic smiles he’d done in the past, the new one felt entirely different. Though unknown to him, he liked the new feeling. That and it was making the others smile.

He then looked ahead of him to the ponies around the dining table. It was clear to him that the path to his new future was in their hands. He wondered if they and any other pony could handle him.

Satisfied at the turn of events, Celestia turned her attention to the others.

“Now, who ready for breakfast?”

Eager to have food in their bellies, the ponies all returned to their seats. With one empty seat spare, Broly took it. Being accepted by them. The Saiyan then looked uncertain.

“Umm…”

Celestia noticed Broly and understood what he was about to say. Remembering what happened at dinner the night before.

“Oh, don’t worry. I came prepared.”

With a flash of magic, breakfast was served. Each pony and dragon got a hot meal served on a plate. Twilight was left baffled. Surprised as to how Celestia got all the food ready in a single flash of magic.

“H-How did…?”

Celestia chuckled before answering.

“My little secret, Twilight.”

While everyone else got one plate, on Broly’s side were two large plates which held many normal sized plates that held all sorts of food. Broly gazed at the pile of food. Almost drooling from the sight and smells of what could be his best ever breakfast.
…………………………………………………………………………………..........................................

Elsewhere in Canterlot castle, the royal guards were on duty. Either on patrol or standing guard in key areas of the palace. But one such guardsmare was disappointed in where she was.

The Earth Pony mare stood by her post. Her fur a bright cream white and her long black mane, her cutiemark hidden underneath her armour. Out of the Earth Pony guards, she was by far one of the most promising in their ranks. Despite being part of a rich noble family, she was not like her parents and siblings. While greatly appreciated by her comrades, some were confused as to how she was so different.

Her name was Velvet Willow.

As she stood by a doorway in an empty corridor, Velvet pouted in annoyance. She was one of the few royal guards who saw Broly’s fight against Great Ape Turles. Seeing the Saiyan glowing gold imprinted in her mind. Constantly giving her the urge to see him in person. So, when she heard that he was up and about, she was hoping to be stationed nearer to his location. Only to be put on the opposite side of the castle. Hence her negative mood.

“Well…this sucks,” She exclaimed. But then a stray thought appeared. Reminding her of what she had done while she was off duty last night.

“I wonder if he’s got my letter.”

Chapter 21: New Day in Ponyville / Broly Arrives in Town

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 22: Lesson One / Generosity

In the early mornings, Ponyville was usually full of activity. The citizens going about their everyday lives. Opening up markets. Going to schools. And meeting up with friends. But with one particular morning, a day after Equestria was liberated from the Frieza Force, the town was bristling with ponies. All because of one special visitor.

Moving through town away from the train station, the Mane Six, Starlight and Spike were gaining a lot of looks from the crowd. Due to the presence of Broly. The Saiyan who saved them all. For ponies who had yet to see their alien visitor, it was their chance. Looks of awe and amazement continued to fill the air. To which was noticed by Rainbow Dash.

“Wow. Talk about a big attraction,” She commented. Comparing the sights to that of a zoo.

“Well, ya’ can’t blame them,” Applejack said to the Pegasus.

The orange Earth Pony had a point. Even though the aliens had invaded Equestria, Ponyville was one of a few places that was yet picked out by the invaders. So the ponies of the town didn’t got a chance to see them. Broly was the first alien they ever saw. As for the Saiyan, he was simply looking at his new surroundings. Seeing that the buildings were much smaller than the ones in Canterlot.

The Legendary Saiyan was a little put off at first from all the staring. But thanks to the reassurance from Twilight, he quickly got used to it. As well as him being an alien, his height was quite an eyecatcher. Literally towering over every pony he saw. That and despite being a creature from another planet, he looked so much like one of their own kind. But like in Canterlot, a large majority of the gazes was due to his physique. His tall muscular frame had gained quite a lot of attention. Especially from the mares.

It was proven when Broly looked over to a small group of Pegasi. The second he looked in their direction, their faces turned red as they bashfully looked away. But taking quick glances at the Saiyan’s build. To Broly however, he was oblivious to their behaviour. And continued on with his friends.

“What are we doing here?” Broly asked. Wondering what his new friends had in mind for him.

Hearing his question, Twilight stopped to face him. Explaining to him what she and the others had decided back on the train.

“Broly. After what we’ve seen in your memories, we decided that this is the best way to help you. Not just about learning our way of life, but all the things that was never taught to you. Such as friendship. And that’s why we’re here. To teach you all you need to know.”

“And Ponyville is one of the friendliest places around. So here is more than ideal,” Spike added. Backing up Twilight.

“So, I’m… learning new things?” Broly asked. Getting a clear picture of what was to come.

“You got that right!” Pinkie Pie cheered.

Fluttershy then explained the specifics of what they were about to do.

“We all agreed to take turns teaching you. We think it would make it easier for you.”

“Take… turns?” Broly asked.

Then Rarity stepped forward.

“Yes. And I volunteered to go first.”

Broly silently looked at Rarity in curiosity. Wondering what the white Unicorn had in mind for him. Rarity then turned towards the others with the upmost confidence.

“I believe I can get a lot done by lunchtime.”

“Perfect. We can all meet back and check on your progress,” Twilight said. Believing that Rarity could pull it off.

The purple Alicorn looked over to Broly before speaking to him.

“You will be going with Rarity for now, Broly. I trust that you’ll be alright?”

Broly was mentally stunned. Twilight just openly stated that she trusted him. Despite that the day was only the beginning of him redeeming himself for his past sins. He had rarely done any good in his life, yet the Princess of Friendship believes that he could be on his best behaviour. As well as being trusted in the care of someone else.

With the notion in his head, Broly felt that disappointing Twilight would be the last thing he should do. He then gave his reply.

“I’ll try.”

Smiling in satisfaction, the group began to split. Going in separate directions.

“I gotta go and check up on the farm. See ya later,” Applejack called back.

“And I need to see if my animal friends are alright,” Fluttershy added.

As Pinkie Pie rushed away, Rainbow Dash hovered in the air with one more thing to say.

“And Broly. Make sure that Rarity doesn’t try anything funny,” She laughed as she flew away. Leaving behind a confused Saiyan and an irritated Unicorn.

“I’ll do nothing of the sort!” The anthro pony cried back.

“As much as I would like to join you two, I need to take care of something back at the castle. Good luck,” Twilight said as she, Spike and Starlight made their way through the town. Towards the tall crystal castle.

Left alone with the tall Saiyan, Rarity turned towards him with a smile.

“Alright, Broly. Time to take you home.”

Rarity paused the second she spoke those words. Her eyes widened in surprise. The way she spoke sounded as though it could be taken out of context. Even embarrassed if other ponies overheard her. Getting the completely wrong idea. Her face gave a small blush as she corrected herself.

“Ohh! Errr…! That came out wrong! I’m sorry! That’s not what I meant!”

But Broly simply stared at her in confusion.

“What do you mean?”

Rarity looked at the giant alien in bafflement. He truly had no idea about the possible double meaning of what she previously said. As if his lack of social activity was to a point where he had no idea about taking words out of context. He had no idea what she was talking about. Or why she was suddenly apologizing.

Not wanting to escalate the situation, Rarity calmed down and cleared her throat. Then gave a simple request.

“Follow me.”

Seeing that Rarity wanted to take him somewhere else, Broly followed her. The Unicorn and the Saiyan walked further through the town of Ponyville. Passing by many ponies who saw them. As Rarity walked on, she took a couple of glances at the other ponies. While they were startled at seeing the alien warrior up-close, they weren’t running away in fear. Something that she liked seeing. Smiling from the fact that the citizens of Ponyville would get used to the Saiyan.

But as she watched the other ponies, the white Unicorn did notice something odd. The other mares. When they took a glance at Broly, most of them bashfully look away. As well as whispering amongst themselves with a small grin on their faces. Some even let out a slight giggle. As she looked over her shoulder, Rarity was starting to understand why. Despite lacking a snout, Broly’s physical appearance was virtually identical to their pony kind. Which meant that the Saiyan’s exposed muscular chest was very much to their liking. What’s more despite his age, Broly had a youthful appearance. A young, fit man.

As Rarity turned her head to face straight, a thought crossed her mind. As well as one that made her uncomfortable.

‘I can see why they would think that. Not that I blame them since he has that body. But if they’re like this now… I can’t think of what would happen when their season comes.’

Rarity then received a shiver when imagining Broly’s Legendary Super Saiyan form. To her, there was such thing as too much muscle.

After several minutes of walking, the two eventually made it to Carousel Boutique. With Rarity giving the introductions.

“Well, here we are, Broly. Welcome to Carousel Boutique. My home.”

Broly paused as he looked at the large building. Admittingly taken back by the bright colours and the surprisingly large house for one pony. To which he was about to learn why as Rarity lead him inside. Due to his tall stature, he had to duck his head as he walked through the doorway. Upon entry, Broly once again stopped in surprise. He found himself surrounded by mannequins. Each wearing all sorts of clothes. Mostly dresses for the mares.

“Lots of clothes here,” Broly commented as he looked at his surroundings.

“Well, that’s because I’m a fashion designer,” Rarity said. Giving her reason for possessing such a large amount of clothing.

Broly looked at the Unicorn in puzzlement.

“You… make clothes?”

“That’s right. It’s my passion to design the best garments and suits. My home is also my workshop and my place of business. I guess you could say it’s my purpose,” Rarity proudly said.

Broly then gave her a puzzled expression.

“Is that… why I’m here?”

“Oh no. Like Twilight said, we’re going to help you adjust to this world. Which involves each of us teaching you what we know is best for you.”

To Broly’s confusion, Rarity’s expression became stern.

“But before all that, there is one thing you must do. Something very important.”

Broly looked at her intently. Wondering if it was some sort of challenge she had come up which. Which was what he thought, until the anthro Unicorn spoke.

“Broly. You need a shower.”
…………………………………………………………………………….........................................................................................

Twilight’s Castle

Within the crystal walls of Ponyville’s castle, Starlight and Spike were wondering aimlessly through the corridors. The looks of confusion across their faces.

“Where is she? Why would Twilight teleport away like that?” Starlight asked Spike.

“Beats me. She did say that there was something in the castle she wanted to do.”

Starlight’s expression changed to annoyed.

“She couldn’t just walk here like we were?”

“I guess it was important.”

Then to their surprise, Spike suddenly belched out a small note pad. The green flames fading away as he looked to the Unicorn.

“Excuse me.”

Starlight then motioned down to the note on the floor.

“What is it?”

After picking up the note, Spike read it. Then revealing to Starlight what the message said.

“It’s from Twilight. She says for us to… pick up a flowerpot and take it to the basement.”

Starlight looked at the young purple dragon in confusion.

“A flower pot?”

Spike answered back. Him equally confused.

“Yeah. One with soil in it.”

Despite the confusion to Twilight’s request, Starlight and Spike decided to just roll with it. On their way down towards the basement, Spike managed to pick up a rose pot sitting on a window ledge. The two eventually made it down to the castle basement. Opening the door, they were surprised to see that the whole room had become a makeshift laboratory. Spike wasn’t too surprised however. He had seen Twilight done the same thing to their previous home. It didn’t take long for the two to see the purple Alicorn standing by a table.

“Hay, Twilight. We’re here!” Spike called out. Joined by Starlight.

“And we brought you a flower. Still don’t know what you need it for.”

Hearing her two friends, Twilight spun around and greeted them.

“Ah, good. You’re here. And you’ve brought exactly what I need,” She said as she took the flower pot from Spike’s hands and placed it on the table. Spike and Starlight looked at each other in confusion before turning back to the princess.

“Uhh… Twilight? What is this about?” Spike asked.

“Just a little experiment I want to try out. I just need to get everything prepared.” She answered as she finished getting the table absolutely clean. She then placed an empty petri dish in the middle.

“Twilight? What’s going on?” Starlight asked.

The young princess replied as she got everything prepared.

“Just to test something out. In fact, you two are here just in time.”

Confused at what Twilight was on about, Starlight and Spike stood there and just wait for her to explain. It was then they saw her sticking her hand down her pocket. Then within moments, she pulled out what was inside.

Pinched in-between her index finger and thumb, was a small green seed. While Spike was puzzled at what she was holding, Starlight however stared at it in surprise. Remembering it from the night before.

“Wait, Twilight. Isn’t that…?”

“Yes, Starlight. The Seed of the Tree of Might.”

While the anthro Unicorn felt intimidated from such a thing, Spike remained puzzled.

“Uhh… the what?”

Seeing the confusion on the dragon’s face, Twilight explained to him what she found out.

“Well Spike. You remember that red fruit Turles ate that gave him extra power?”

Thinking back to the big fight between Broly and Turles, Spike indeed remembered the Saiyan pirate taking a bite on some fruit.

“Yeah. He called it… the Fruit of the Tree of Might.”

“That’s right Spike. And all trees come from seeds. And this fell out of Turles’s cyborg minion. So it has to be the very thing,” Twilight said as she gently placed the seed in the middle of the petri dish.

“So… what are going to do with it?” Spike asked.

“Turles said that our soil is ideal for the Tree of Might’s growth. I just want to test if what he said was true,” Twilight answered as she turned towards the flowerpot.

Starlight however was having second thoughts about the test.

“Are you sure you should be messing around with that thing? We’ve never dealt with anything like it before.”

“Which is why we’re doing it in baby steps,” Twilight confidently said as she pulled out some tweezers.

Using the tweezers, Twilight managed to take a tiny sample of soil from the flowerpot. No bigger than a head of a pin. Then with the upmost care, gently placed the soil sample in the petri dish. Just a few centimeters from the green seed.

“Ok. Here we go,” Twilight said as she, Starlight and Spike silently stared at the dish. Patiently waiting for something to happen.

Then just after a couple of seconds, the three started to see movement. A small green root began to grow from the seed’s body. Slowly motioning towards the soil sample. The three stared at it in surprise.

“So that’s it! The seed must have some special senses to know where the nearest soil sample is!” Twilight said. Admittingly excited at the discovery.

Then came the moment she was waiting for. The root eventually made it to the soil sample. Then… just a mere second after making contact, the seed suddenly exploded in size! With numerous tendril-like roots shooting from its body. The sudden change caught the three by surprise. Almost falling backwards.

“Wha… What was that!?” Starlight shrieked out. With Spike thinking the worst-case scenario.

“Is it the end of the world!?”

After getting over the shock, Twilight spoke to the others.

“Hay look.”

All eyes stared at the petri dish. And surprised at what they saw. Twilight only gave the seed a tiny speck of dirt, but it was enough for it to grew five times bigger from it alone! With the soil sample drained of its nutrients, and the seed unable to sense any other nearby soil, the moving tendrils began to retreat back into the main body. The sight left the group stunned.

“It grew that big just from that bit of dirt?” Spike asked. Still unable to comprehend what he just saw. He then turned towards Starlight.

“Think how big it would’ve been if we gave it the whole flowerpot.”

“I’m surprised at how quickly it grew,” Starlight commented.

It was the Unicorn’s words that caused Twilight to think back about the night before.

“That’s why Turles wanted to plant this seed so badly. With how well our lands grow around here, it is the perfect environment to grow the tree. And it was a good thing we found it. If it made root in the ground, with its speed, it would be impossible for us to stop it.”

Starlight and Spike exchanged worried expressions before looking back at Twilight.

“That thing is dangerous. We need to keep it away from any form of soil,” Starlight said.

“Way ahead of you,” Twilight said as she levitated a clean glass jar to the table. To which she then dropped the grown seed in. After closing the lid, the Seed of the Tree of Might was sealed away. To which was then placed in a sterilized cabinet while the jar had a forcefield placed around it.

After shutting the cabinet, Twilight turned towards her two friends with a joyous smile on her face.

“There. A potential crisis everted.”

The Alicorn’s words reassured Starlight and Spike. The two breathing a sigh of relief. But thoughts crept in the back of the princess’s mind. If not for it to drain the planet of life, the Fruit of the Tree of Might would be very beneficial for them. Just one bite of the fruit would give the individual incredible power. Power that the royal guards of Canterlot for example would very much need. But to do so would mean that they would have to sacrifice an entire world. Something that they would never do.

But still, Twilight felt as though some time in the future, the Seed of the Tree of Might will be needed.
…………………………………………………………………………………………..................................................................

Back at Carousel Boutique, Broly stood still. Confused at Rarity’s request.

“A… a shower?”

Not wanting to criticize the otherworldly warrior that could blow up a planet, Rarity explained as nicely as she could.

“I’m not being rude or anything. And I’m only saying this as a friend. But you… don’t smell very good. I can’t imagine the last time you bathed.”

In a comical fashion, Broly raised his right arm to have a quick sniff at his pit. While he himself was not bothered by his body odor, it was clear that someone as freshly scented as Rarity would be repelled by the stench. What’s more, he couldn’t even remember the last time he had a wash. The only faintest idea he had was that it must’ve been back on New Planet Vegeta. Then he was frozen in ice for twenty years. Then frozen in stone for over a thousand more.

With no need to explain more, Rarity gestured him to follow her.

“Follow me. I’ll take you to the bathroom.”

With the only path laid out to him, Broly followed the white Unicorn. After a silent minute of walking, the two made it to the bathroom. As the Saiyan walked in, Rarity spoke up.

“Now Broly. Me and the others are here to help you settle in. And one way to get ponies to like you is to have good hygiene. Be clean and smell nice. And the same goes for your clothe…!”

Rarity paused. For she was seeing something she never thought she would see before her very eyes. Broly was getting undressed… with no shame… right in front of her. He already took of his golden boots and red sash. It was when she saw his hands gripped on the waist of his white trousers where she shrieked in response. Her sounds caused Broly to pause as he looked at her in surprise.

“B-BROLY!! WHAT IN EQUESTRIA ARE YOU DOING!!?” She shrieked as she tried to cover her eyes. A deep red blush formed on her face.

Broly however looked at her in confusion.

“Taking my clothes off. Isn’t that how your kind shower here?”

“O-Of course it is, but that’s not the issue here! You’re getting undressed in front of me!”

Broly however, looked even more puzzled.

“What’s wrong with that?”

Rarity silently stared at him with so many emotions. Mostly shock and complete bafflement. Was the Saiyan that untaught that he had no concept of personal boundaries and common decency? That was when she realised something. With what little memories he had, he may have no idea that such concepts even existed. Or if what he was doing was common for Saiyans and that it was all he knew. But if it was to be his usual habit, she really needed to sort him out.

“Well… you’re not supposed to... It’s just that…umm…”

Broly turned to face Rarity as she struggled to explain. But after much quick thinking and a deep breath to calm down, the Unicorn was finally able to explain.

“Listen. I’m not sure if this… is normal for you. But in Equestria, it’s considered rude to strip in front of someone. If you want to get undressed, you need to do it on your own. With no one watching.”

Broly looked at her in conformation.

“I understand,” He replied. But in his mind, Broly still found it confusing as to why such thing was not allowed. It didn’t bother him. To him, it was just his body. But Broly chose just to do as Rarity said. She looked flustered enough.

“I-I also need to wash your clothes. Once you finished getting undressed, just leave them by the door,” Rarity said as she hurried out of the bathroom. Her face red of embarrassment.

As soon as the Unicorn closed the door, Broly finished undressing. Stripped down to the bare, with the exception of his golden necklace. Then as to Rarity’s request, he placed his clothes by the door and got in the shower. Closing the curtain behind him. Upon hearing the water in the shower turned on, it was a sign for Rarity to pick up the Saiyan’s clothes. Opening the door a little, she decided to use her magic to drag the garments out of the room. Doing so would prevent her from any risk of peeking at the muscular warrior through the shower curtain. Of course, she would never do such things. She was a lady.

Not wanting to touch the smelly clothes, Rarity kept them levitated in her magical grip as she walked down the hall.

‘Celestia did a fine job at mending his clothes. A shame she didn’t do something about the smell.’

After arriving in the kitchen, Rarity stuffed the sash and trousers in the washing machine. As for Broly’s golden boots, belt and wristbands, she had to clean them by hand. The poor Unicorn literally had to hold her breath when washing the boots. But luckily there wasn’t much of a fuss with the wristbands. But as she washed them, Rarity began to notice something. The material of the wristband was very tough. But upon putting pressure on one end…

“It bends,” She uttered in surprise.

She then turned back to Broly’s clean boots. And found that they too were surprisingly flexible.

“Tough in battle but comfortable to wear. Very clever.”

But as she inspected the boots, her sights were then drawn to the blue gemstones decorated on them. Curious as to what they really were, she began to inspect them with the same equipment she used on the gemstones in her collection. And was surprised at what she saw.

“Wow. This is not like any gemstone I’ve ever seen,” She said as she continued to inspect the gem.

About twenty minutes had passed as time went on. Rarity was cleaning and planning while Broly was enjoying himself in the shower. It had been a very long time since he felt the hot water rain down on him. So he was taking as long as he wanted. Meanwhile, a commotion was brewing outside. Word of Broly in Ponyville had passed around very quickly. But to the confusion of the citizens, he was last seen entering Rarity’s home. The anthro ponies were trying to figure out why the fashionista would bring the warrior in her house. With her other friends seemingly absent.

But for three mares, their curiosity got the better of them. With no one looking, two Earth Ponies and one Pegasus snuck up to the large house unnoticed.

“You’re sure that he’s in there?” The orange Earth pony asked. Her voice in a whisper.

“Well, that’s what everypony was saying. The big handsome alien was invited in Rarity’s house,” The navy-blue Pegasus replied. Her being equally quiet as to not be heard by anyone else.

“Why do you think she brought him in?” The small green Earth Pony asked while sneaking ahead of her two friends.

The other two paused in thought.

“Maybe trying to make him her own?” The Earth Pony asked. Of which the Pegasus denied.

“I doubt it. Rarity is a lady. She’s the sort who could go with a dashing young, handsome…”

She paused in thought as to what she was describing. Then turned towards her friend.

“You’re right. Maybe she is trying?”

Up ahead, the green Earth Pony mare peered through one of the windows. Then let out an audible gasp before ducking down. A massive blush formed on her face as her eyes went wide in shock. The other two heard her outburst and moved towards her.

“What is it?” The Pegasus asked. Wondering what startled her friend.

The small Earth Pony looked to her two friends with a surprised expression on her face. The two noticing the deep red blush. She told them what she saw as she pointed at the window.

“T-The alien. He’s…He’s in there.”

“Really?” The other Earth Pony asked as she was about to look. Only to be stopped by the green mare. The latter then explained what got her startled.

“He’s having a shower.”

The other two mares froze in silence as they looked at their smaller friend with expressions that looked blank on the surface. But in their minds, thoughts were flowing through their minds. Trying to envision the Saiyan warrior in the shower.

But why try to envision it… when such a sight was just through the window?

Without a thought of hesitation, the three mares quickly, but silently, rushed up to the open window and looked inside. The thought of seeing such a muscular figure washing himself caused the three to blush in anticipation.

And there he was. The tall muscular male from another world was washing himself. But while his body was being obscured by the shower curtain, the peeking mares could see his silhouette. They could make out the Saiyan’s muscular frame. Despite the limitations, for the mares it was quite a sight. Almost mesmerized from seeing the curvature of his biceps as he washed his hair. Their expressions explained it all. They couldn’t believe that they were doing this. They couldn’t believe what they were witnessing. Their faces turned redder as their blushes grew ever more. All with the fact that the thin shower curtain was the only thing standing between them and a body that looked as though it was carved by the gods.

“Woah. Just look at that masterpiece,” The orange Earth Pony whispered to her friends. Making no attempts to hide her sheepish smile.

“Yeah. I bet his muscles are as hard as rocks,” The Pegasus joined. Almost trying to see through the curtain to get a look of Broly’s chest.

The two then went silent as they continued to marvel at the sight. That was when they heard the green Earth Pony spoke.

“Woah, I wouldn’t mind a piece of that.”

Surprised at what the smaller mare just said, the two looked down at her with startled expressions. Upon inspection, the blushing green mare had a peculiar smile on her face as she continued to stare. Even her long fluffy tail was wagging like an excited puppy.

“Hay. You’re not in heat, are you?” The orange Earth Pony asked. Comparing the signs.

“Oh, I wish I was,” The green mare admitted. Her gaze glued on the Saiyan.

As the two stared back at the scene, it was abundantly clear why their friend would think that. And why they too were having such thoughts. From the brief glimpses of him they’ve seen earlier, they found him quite attractive. A tall, strong, muscular male who carried a powerful yet primal feel to him. Something that kept their sights on him.

But eventually, their time came to an end. After seeing Broly’s silhouette reaching down, the sounds of water from the shower stopped. The three flinched from realising what was going on.

“He’s finished. Than that means…!” The Pegasus uttered in a harsh whisper.

Then just as Broly opened the curtains to step out, the three mares immediately ducked down out of view. Both from not being spotted by the Saiyan, and…

“I don’t think we’re ready to see that yet,” The orange mare uttered. Just like her friends, her face couldn’t be any redder. Embarrassment written all over their faces.

Suddenly feeling shy and overstaying their welcome, the three mares quietly rushed away from Rarity’s house. The small green mare wishing that Broly stayed in the shower longer. She really liked what she was seeing.
………………………………………………………………………………….................................................

Back inside Carousel Boutique, Rarity had just finished cleaning Broly’s boots, belt and wristbands. After her thorough search, she remained intrigued about the blue gemstones that adorned them. Then after setting them aside, the Unicorn took a moment to stretch on her chair and relax. All the while thinking of where to begin on Broly’s lessons of redemption.

“Hmm… where should I begin?” She pondered.

As she kept on thinking, she shifted her sights on a stack of towels sitting on her desk. Just staring at them as she thought. But as she kept staring at the towels, her mind set began to change. As if… she had forgotten something. Something that she should take account.

Then it hit her. Her eyes widened in concern and alarm. Of course, due to the invading aliens of the Frieza Force, she had to close her business for a while. But that didn’t mean that she didn’t do things for herself. And thanks to Celestia and Luna summoning her and her friends to Canterlot the day before, Rarity didn’t had time to sort her home out. Such as… putting the towels in the bathroom.

The same bathroom Broly was in!

“Oh no!” She shrieked as she almost fell of her chair in panic.

“He’s got nothing to dry himself with!”

After grabbing the towels, Rarity immediately bolted out of the kitchen and through the hallways.

“I hope I’m not too late!” She shouted as she rushed through her home.

She could see it. The bathroom door. And it’s still shut. She could make it.

That was until as she ran towards the door, the door handle moved. The door opened with steam escaping. Rarity immediately screeched to a halt as the door opened wide. Then the second she saw Broly’s shadow, the unfortunate Unicorn yelped as she raised the towels over her face. Blocking the view of the Saiyan standing in the doorway. Knowing full well that he was completely bare, she began to form a very deep blush of embarrassment on her face.

The naked Broly looked at the quivering Rarity. Seeing that she was covering her face with the towels. The giant looked at her in confusion.

“What are you doing?”

Rarity gawked in response. As if Broly was thinking that she was the one acting odd.

“What am I doing!? W-What did I say about being naked in front of others!?”

“I’ve got nothing to dry myself with.”

Rarity paused in realisation. With some thought, she realised that the whole situation was her own fault. It was her that didn’t provide Broly towels to dry himself. And he was still new to pony customs. As shock gave way to guilt, Rarity felt bad for snapping at him. So much so that she almost lowered the towels to look at Broly’s face. Only to remember that he was wearing nothing and recomposed herself. Daring not to look at his wet naked body.

“Oh, right. I’m sorry. I didn’t give you towels. Here.”

But just as Rarity was about to hand Broly the towels, the two heard the bells of the front doors opening. Followed by a friendly greeting of a young pony.

“Rarity! I’m home!”

While Broly looked down the hallway in confusion, Rarity looked over her shoulder in the same direction in complete shock.

“Sweetie Belle’s home!?”

“Who’s that?” Broly asked.

Not wanting her younger sister to catch her in what could be her most awkward moment, Rarity threw the towels at Broly. Covering most of his body. Then with haste, the Unicorn tried her hardest to push Broly back in the bathroom.

“Quick! Get back in there!” She panicked as she grunted from pushing what felt like a brick wall.

Confused at what was going on, Broly stood his ground as he watched Rarity trying and failing to move him. The poor mare began to plead with him.

“Please! Get in there! And get dry!”

“…Ok.”

Obliging to the Unicorn, Broly walked back in the bathroom. Much to Rarity’s relief.

“And don’t forget to use the towel to cover yourself,” Rarity said as she quickly closed the door. Only to remember that Broly might wear the towel on his head. She quickly shouted to give direction.

“Around your waist!”

She was then surprised when she heard her sister’s voice calling out to her.

“Rarity! There you are!”

Looking down the hallway, Rarity could see her younger sibling rushing up to her. Sweetie Belle had a bright smile on her face as she got closer to give the white Unicorn a big hug.

“You’re back from Canterlot!”

While Rarity was glad to see that her little sister was alright after the alien ordeal, she was confused as to why she was home so early.

“It’s good to see you safe, Sweetie Belle. But what are you doing here? I thought school reopened today.”

After pulling away from the hug, Sweetie Belle explained what was going on.

“It was. But Miss Cheerilee gave the whole school the day off. To celebrate winning against the aliens and for ponies to get back to their families.”

“Well, isn’t that very thoughtful of her,” Rarity complimented. Thinking that it was the right thing to do after their horrendous ordeal.

Sweetie Belle then brought up something that Rarity wasn’t expecting so soon.

“What’s more, me and the others heard that it was another alien that stopped them. And on my way here, I heard rumours that the alien is here in Ponyville. Is it true? Is the good alien really here!?”

Startled by the barrage of questions, Rarity tried to settle down Sweetie Belle.

“Woah, calm down, Sweetie. Don’t get too excited.”

The younger Unicorn grew an annoyed frown at her big sibling.

“Can you stop that? I’m not a little filly anymore.”

Rarity paused as she looked at Sweetie Belle. It was true. But with all that had happened over the past few years, all the adventures she had with her friends, she at times kept forgetting that her little sister was growing up. Practically half-way in her teens.

“Oh. Sorry Sweetie,” Rarity said with a smile. Still wanting her sibling to be the cute little sister she always had known.

Sweetie Belle then brought up the previous subject again.

“But is it true though? That a good alien saved our world and is in town?”

“Umm… well…

Rarity felt uneasy as she tried to answer. Being in the same town was one thing. But to explain that the same alien was in the same house as her… she didn’t know how Sweetie Belle would react. Would she be intimidated? Would she be scared? Should she even say that he was just a couple of feet in the other room?

As Rarity tried to think of an answer, Sweetie Belle’s attention shifted. Her expression changed to confusion as she looked at the floor behind the older Unicorn.

“Hay? Why is the floor wet?”

Startled by the question, Rarity quickly turned to look at the floor as well. Only to see a small puddle of shower water was present. After stuttering to find an answer, Rarity made her reply.

“Oh that!? Well… umm… I… I just got out of the shower.”

Unfortunately for her, the answer only puzzled Sweetie Belle more.

“Really?”

She then explained the reason for her doubts.

“But… you’re bone dry. And you usually wear your bathrobe when you finish.”

She then pointed at a rather big evidence.

“And your feet don’t make a print that big.”

Following Sweetie Belle’s finger, Rarity could see a large wet footprint in the carpet. The white Unicorn began to feel nervous as she tried to think of an explanation.

“Oh… well… about that…”

Sweetie Belle began to get suspicious. Even making a guess.

“What’s going on? Are you… Are you hiding someone? Is there someone in the bathroom!?”

Rarity’s nerves began to go haywire. Making her wish that the school didn’t send the students home for the day. In fact, one of the main reasons she wanted to be the first to rehabilitate the Saiyan was because her sister would be in school and not in the way. But with her at home, it would only cause complications. Not to mention how the warrior would react to her. Her nerves caused her to mumble and sweat.

“Umm…errr… S…Sweetie. Let… me explain. The thing is…”

All the tension that was building up in Rarity suddenly reached new heights from the sounds of the bathroom door opening. The white Unicorn froze on the spot in suspense. The moment had come. But more importantly, hoping that the towel had been worn. The surprised Sweetie Belle looked behind her older sister. She was about to see for herself what Rarity was not telling her. But what she saw left her stunned in awe. Stepping out of the bathroom, was a huge muscular figure that towered over Rarity. In fact, Sweetie Belle’s height was only just below his waist. To her, the individual looked like a stallion. But upon looking at his furless body and the shape of his face, she knew that the person was no anthro pony. Something so familiar. Yet… so alien. Her eyes widened in astonishment.

Rarity held onto her breath as she slowly turned around. Mentally praying that the Saiyan heard what she said about the towel. And where to wear it. As she turned to her head to look, she saw that he had listened. The large yellow towel wrapped around his waist. The Unicorn let out a loud sigh of relief as she calmed down.

“Oh, thank goodness you heard me,” She said, relieved that the Saiyan was already learning.

As he responded by looking at Rarity, Broly then turned his gaze towards the smaller Unicorn behind her. The girl standing motionlessly as she stared at him in surprise and awe. And much to his interest, with no fear displayed.

“Who’s this?” Broly asked Rarity.

Remembering that her sibling was present and wanting their first meeting to go as smoothly as possible, Rarity put on a smile as she replied.

“Oh, right. I should introduce you to her.”

She continued as she stood beside her sister. Speaking softly as she gave introductions.

“This here is my cute little sister, Sweetie Belle. She lives here with me.”

With the younger Unicorn unable to respond, Rarity tried to get her to speak.

“Well? Aren’t you going to say hello?”

When Sweetie Belle finally spoke up, she spoke with the most basic of greetings.

“H…Hi.”

Rarity then motioned towards Broly. Continuing the introductions.

“Sweetie. You know that alien everypony is talking about? Well… this is him. His name is Broly.”

The continuous lack of response from her little sister caused Rarity to give her a questionable look. But upon seeing her face, the younger pony’s expression remained the same. Stunned in awe as she continued to stare at Broly.

“Sweetie Belle. It’s rude to stare like that,” Rarity added. But Sweetie Belle’s reply remained the same. As if her mind had become lost.

“H…Hi.” She repeated. Not tearing her gaze from the Saiyan over twice her height and only wearing a towel.

After their introductions, Broly turned towards Rarity.

“How are my clothes?”

“Oh. They should be finished soon. You can wait in the sitting room while I fetch them,” Rarity replied while holding on to Sweetie Belle’s shoulders. Trying to move her body as it remained still from mental shock.

“Come on, Sweetie Belle. Let’s make our guest feel welcome,” She continued as she finally got the younger sister moving with Broly following behind. Despite walking at Rarity’s pace and facing away from the Saiyan, the same expression of awe remained plastered on Sweetie Belle’s face.

“H…Hi.”
…………………………………………………………………………………........................................................

After a short walk, the three made it in the sitting room. With the violet sofa being the only thing big enough for him, Broly sat down on it. Rarity meanwhile went in the kitchen to check on the Saiyan’s clothes. It left Sweetie Belle alone to keep the Saiyan company.

The almost former filly sat silently in her chair. Fidgeting her hands and looking at the ground, Sweetie Belle had never felt so awkward. Taking quick glances at what was essentially a big hulk of muscle. A lot of things about Broly was making her feel uncomfortable. One of the most obvious was the fact that he was an alien. An actual extra terrestrial in her own home. Sitting only a couple of feet away from her. But what was more interesting was how much he looked like her own kind. Another thing that made her feel nervous was the obvious fact that he was only wearing a towel. The giant practically naked. Causing her to blush a little as she glanced away. Broly meanwhile passed the time by looking around. Bewildered by his surroundings. While the Saiyan was distracted, the nervous Sweetie Belle took another look at him. Upon another inspection, she saw that Broly was wearing his golden necklace. The girl didn’t know why, but she was fascinated by it. The colours. The way it looked. She found it quite interesting. But then as Broly turned is gaze to look at her, Sweetie Belle made a nervous squeak as she looked away.

‘What’s the matter with me!? He may be an alien, but Rarity said that he’s a guest in our house. I should stop acting like a little filly and act up.’

But just as Sweetie Belle turned to look at Broly, she immediately backed out and looked away again. Surprised to see that the Saiyan kept looking at her.

‘Wh…Why is he staring at me!? J-Just what is he thinking?’

Sweetie Belle kept trying to keep level-headed as she kept taking quick nervous glances at Broly. Only to see that his remained unbroken. Keeping his sights on her. Sweetie Belle soon timidly kept her sights on Broly. Wondering why he was looking at her. Could it be that she had something on her? Or could it be… that he was waiting for her to make conversation? Either way, being stared down by an alien felt quite intimidating. Even if he was on the side of good.

Despite feeling pressured, Sweetie Belle still needed to be a good host. Broly was a guest after all. Wanting to break the tension, she asked him the first thing that came to her head.

“Uhh! A-Are you thirsty!? Y-You want a milkshake!?”

Though Broly didn’t answer, Sweetie Belle felt as though she should just go along with it. The nerves getting to her.

“I-I’ll get you a milkshake!” She said as she rushed out of the room.

Broly was left alone as he continued to inspect the room he sat in. Then passed the time by pressing his hand down against the sofa he sat on. Intrigued at how soft the material was. It almost felt like a bed. Not long after, Sweetie Belle arrived back. Holding a tall glass of strawberry milkshake in her hands.

The nerves kicked in again for the young Unicorn. Handing the glass over meant that she would have to get close to the huge Saiyan. Taking nervous steps, the shy pony reached her arm out to hand over the glass.

“H-Here. It’s a drink.” She said in a timid tone.

Seeing the pink milk-like fluid within the glass, Broly was curious as to what it tasted like. Since he had never seen a liquid with such a bright colour to it. Accepting the drink, Broly reached out his huge arm and held onto the tall glass. Using as little strength as possible as to not crush it.

Sweetie Belle took a step back as she curiously watched Broly inspect the drink. The Saiyan even went as far as sniffing it. His eyes widened from how sweet and delicious it smelt. Deciding to taste it, Broly took a sip of it. The second the fruity taste touched his taste buds, his eyes widened in surprise as he took another look at the drink. He had never tasted anything like it before. And he found it tasty.

“D-Do you like it?” Sweetie Belle asked. Unsure of what to make of Broly’s reactions.

She then received a reply.

“It’s… very good.”

Not expecting a compliment, the stunned Sweetie Belle began to smile as she watched Broly take a second sip of the milkshake. Surprised at how amazed he looked for what was otherwise a normal drink to her.

“Wow, you’re… acting as though you never had a milkshake before.”

To her surprise, Broly began to chug the drink down. The Saiyan obviously finding the drink very delicious. But as he kept consuming the cold fluid, Sweetie Belle began to feel concerned. Warning Broly.

“Woah, slow down. If you drink that too quickly, you’ll get…”

Sweetie Belle paused as soon as Broly quickly stopped drinking. The Saiyan briefly grunted as he suddenly felt a very cold feeling in his head. The warrior squinted as he placed his right hand on his head to try and ease the sudden but minor pain. Sweetie Belle then finished her sentence. Revealing to Broly what he was feeling.

“… brain freeze.”

As Broly slowly recovered from his first brain freeze, Sweetie Belle suddenly found herself not as shy as before. In fact, she no longer felt intimidated by the Saiyan as all her nervous tensions faded away. The way he acted from tasting the milkshake, seeing his almost child-like response… she found Broly less scary and more… adorable.

As Broly fully recovered, he looked at Sweetie Belle before speaking. Surprising her with what he said.

“T-Thank you. The drink was good.”

Sweetie Belle suddenly felt the feeling of accomplishment. She had offered an alien a treat and showed gratitude for it. Her smile began to grow bigger. Feeling as though she was starting to connect to Broly. In her mind, she hoped that she and him could be friends. The thought then gave her ideas. One of which was to introduce him to her other friends. Scootaloo and Applebloom. Surprisingly, she found the idea exciting.

She then averted her gaze towards Broly’s necklace. Wanting to get a closer look at it.

“Hay, B-Broly? Can… can I have a look at that?” She asked as she pointed at the necklace.

Seeing that Sweetie Belle was talking about his necklace, Broly felt unsure. While his mind remained foggy from his past, he still felt very attached to it. But looking at the Unicorn, she was only a harmless little girl. An innocent soul that just moments ago gave him a tasty treat. She clearly wanted to befriend him. So, after swallowing his anxiety, Broly allowed it.

“Ok.”

Given the all clear, Sweetie Belle walked up to him to get a closer look at the necklace. Even getting a chance to hold the golden plate. Caressing the metal with her small thumbs.

“Wow. This is pretty cool,” She said.

As she let go of the necklace, Sweetie Belle paused in realisation. She had already grown comfortable around Broly. Even going as far as to approach him in a casual manner. Her stunned expression soon changed into a smile. Quickly taking a liking to his surprisingly gentle eyes.

“You know… you’re pretty cool.”

While Broly appreciated the compliment Sweetie Belle gave him, he was surprised that the Unicorn went from being shy to being confident all within a couple of minutes. Reassured that Broly was friendly, the young pony began to ask him a question.

“I was wondering. What kind of alien are you? I mean, you don’t look too different from us.”

“I’m a Saiyan.”

Sweetie Belle took the name in. She had never heard of such a word before. She began to inspect Broly’s muscular arms before making an assumption.

“You really took on a whole army by yourself?”

“Yes. Saiyans are a warrior race.”

After poking Broly’s right bicep, the Unicorn asked one more question.

“How strong are you?”
………………………………………………………………………………….......................................

Meanwhile in the other room, Rarity had just finished getting Broly’s clothes from the washing machine. As she took a long glance at them, she formed an idea. Normally, she would have to hang the wet clothes up to dry. But the process would take hours for the clothes to dry completely. And she didn’t know how long Broly would be willing to wear the towel. Instead, the Unicorn brought out a spell book Twilight lent to her. After finding the right page, she read the instructions on what to do.

“Right. This should do the trick.”

After putting the book aside, Rarity began to use her magic. Both her horn and hands glowed blue as she pointed at the pile of wet clothes. Closing her eyes to focus, she began to use the spell. The clothes too began to emit the same glow. Then after a couple of seconds, the spell ended. Both the clothes and Rarity stopped glowing as she opened her eyes to inspect the results.

The fashionista smiled in joy. The clothes were instantly dry.

“Yes. The instant dry spell worked like a charm. Thank you, Twilight.”

Happy with her accomplishment, she went to go and met up with Broly. Eager for give him the good news and for him to get back being clothed. But she then felt a little concerned.

‘Wait. I left Sweetie Belle with him. I hope she isn’t too frightened.’

After walking into the sitting room, her fears were put to rest. And replaced with mental shock from witnessing something she never thought would ever happen. Broly and Sweetie Belle were getting along with each other. In fact, Rarity’s sister was having fun. Broly was just standing there with his right arm stretched out. While Sweetie Belle was hanging on the end of his wrist as if it were a big monkey bar. The small Unicorn swinging and jerking about to see if she could budge the Saiyan’s arm.

“Wow. You’re like a rock. I can’t move your arm at all,” Sweetie Belle said in amazement. No matter how much she swung around, she couldn’t get Broly’s arm to move in the slightest. Broly meanwhile was just staring at her in interest. Curious of her antics.

“Umm… what’s going on here?” Rarity asked. Curious as to what caused such a sight.

Seeing her big sister in the room, Sweetie Belle released her grip and landed on the floor.

“I-I was just testing to see how strong Broly was,” She answered. Feeling as though she was in trouble.

Rarity smiled at Sweetie Belle’s curiosity. The fact that she would do such things with Broly showed that she was beginning to warm up to him. Something that Celestia wanted to happen to aid in the Saiyan’s mental recovery. Once more, proof that Broly being good was possible. But what made her especially happy was the fact that she just watched her own little sister playing with him. Having fun with such a powerful being.

After remembering what she had done earlier, Rarity turned towards Broly.

“Oh, Broly. Your clothes have finished and are now fresh and clean. You can put them on now.”

But just before Broly could move, Rarity immediately stopped him before correcting herself as a small blush of embarrassment appeared on her face.

“In the other room!”

Remembering what Rarity said earlier about public decency, Broly nodded in acknowledgement before walking in the kitchen. The Unicorn closing the door behind him.

As Rarity breathed a sigh of relief, Sweetie Belle looked at her in confusion.

“What was that about?”

Rarity looked at her little sister with an uncertain expression. Unsure how to answer her question. Whenever such a subject was brought up in her presence, Rarity’s usual response would be ‘wait until your older’. But she knew that Sweetie Belle wouldn’t accept that excuse anymore. She was indeed approaching such an age where she would eventually learn such things. Or to Rarity’s worst fears, want to discover them for herself. She wanted to preserve what little innocence Sweetie Belle had left. But at the same time, not to treat her like a baby. After a rush of uncertain thoughts, she decided to explain something about Broly to her. But in a way that’s not too adult.

“Well… you see, Sweetie Belle. You know when ponies get very shy at… getting changed in front of others?”

“Yeah?” Sweetie Belle replied. Raising her eyebrow in suspicion.

“Well… Broly is… the exact opposite.”

Sweetie Belle only had to ponder for a second what Rarity was implying. The Unicorn froze as shock overtook her expression. A small blush formed on her cheeks.

“Y-You mean he’s…?”

“Yes, Sweetie. It’s a bad habit he needs to work on. I hope.”

Not long after, Broly returned to the sitting room. Thankfully, fully clothed. Much to Rarity’s relief.

Ahh. Now that’s much better.”

It was Sweetie Belle’s first time seeing Broly in his normal clothes. Looking him over with eyes of interest from top to bottom.

“Wow. I really like your look,” She complimented.

But as Rarity looked at him, she felt as though Broly was missing something. Despite wearing all his garments. It was when her sights moved onto Broly’s chest. It was the only place where he was not clothed. While there was nothing wrong with that, the topless Saiyan would certainly draw a crowd. Especially with a body that certain mares in heat would drool over. He would need some sort of concealment. Broly noticed Rarity staring at him.

“What is it?” He asked. With Rarity answering.

“Sorry, it’s just that I think it would be best if you wore something on your top. I’ll be right back.”

Leaving the Saiyan confused, Rarity quickly rummaged through her draws and closets to find something that not only suited Broly’s look, but that would be in his size. But with him being larger than any anthro stallion would be problematic. After her frantic search, she had found something.

“Got it!”

Upon holding it up, it turned out to be a large white open vest. Turning around, he handed it to Broly.

“I may be a little dull, but it should do you nicely.”

After inspecting the material, Broly proceeded to put the vest on. After so many years, Broly was finally wearing something over his top. However, upon wearing the vest, it turned out that it was just a little small for him. So much so that it was impossible to zip up the vest. Which caused his muscular chest to still be in open view. To which Rarity and Sweetie Belle noticed.

“Oh. I will have to take your measurements later. But that would have to do for now.”

Sweetie Belle however had mixed feelings about it.

“Hmm… I don’t know. I think he looks better without it.”

After giving her sister a questionable look, Rarity turned back towards Broly. Finally giving him an explanation of what was going to happen.

“Alright, Broly. Now that you’re properly cleaned up, we can begin.”

Sweetie Belle looked at her big sibling in confusion.

“Begin what?”

Realising that Sweetie Belle was new to the whole thing, Rarity explained.

“Well, Sweetie Belle. Celestia tasked me and the others on helping Broly adjusting to our way of life in Equestria. And right now, it’s my turn.”

Knowing of what was going on, Sweetie Belle suddenly grew excited.

“Oh! Oh! Can I help!? I won’t get in the way! Pleeeeeeese!”

Surprised at how eager her little sister was, Rarity thought about it for a moment. Eventually deciding to go along with it.

“Alright, Sweetie Belle. I guess some extra help would be needed.”

“Yay!”

With the extra assistance decided, Rarity turned back to the patient Broly.

“Alright, Broly. Our lesson for this morning is going to be one of the most important. I’m going to teach you about generosity.”
……………………………………………………………………………………….......................................................

With all the detours and distractions out of the way, Rarity was ready to implement her teachings to Broly. And what way would she teach him better than the element that she represented. Making him learn how to be generous. One of the lessons of life that was incredibly absent in his past. It didn’t take long for the Unicorn to implement a practical exercise.

“Alright, Broly. I’m going to give you an example of how to be generous. By telling you about how I used it to overcome a problem,” Rarity said.

As Broly patiently listened, Rarity then explained one of her acts of generosity from her past.

“There was once instance where me and my friends had to cross a rapid river. Which was caused by a giant distressed sea monster.”

Then like a teacher, she turned to Broly with a question that he had to answer.

“Now, what did you think we’ve done to resolve the problem?”

But with all that he knew, Broly’s answer was not what Rarity expected. As well as it being rather morbid.

“You put him down.”

Rarity was left aghast at what the Saiyan said. She never thought that such a heartless option was possible. Sweetie Belle meanwhile giggled in response. Thinking that what Broly said was just dark humour. Rarity then gave Broly the correct answer.

“Absolutely not! We would never consider such a thing. What we’ve done was ask him what was wrong. To which he told us that half his moustache was cut off.”

As she continued, she revealed to Broly what act of generosity she’d done.

“So, in act of generosity, I cut off my tail and gave it to him as a moustache extension. By doing that, he calmed down and the river settled.”

Broly however showed confusion as to what Rarity was telling him. Seeing the confusion, Rarity explained what she had done.

“You see, Broly. Me giving him my tail is me being generous and it made him feel better. Generosity is giving something without expecting anything in return. Let’s practice that.”

After a quick trip to the kitchen, Rarity returned with a tub of vanilla ice-cream and a pack of ice-cream cones. Much to Sweetie Belle’s confusion.

“What’s with the ice-cream?”

“We’re going to teach Broly how to be generous.”

After putting a scoop of ice-cream on one cone, she handed it to Broly.

“Hold this,” She said.

But as she turned her back to get another ice-cream cone, she heard Sweetie Belle giggling in amusement. The older Unicorn looked over to her sister in confusion.

“What’s so funny, Sweetie Belle?”

“Broly just ate it.”

Surprised at what she heard, Rarity turned to look at Broly. Only to see that he had already eaten the ice-cream. Vanilla covering his lips. Something that Rarity didn’t want.

“No Broly. That was for the practice were about to do.”

“But it tasted nice,” Broly responded as he licked his lips.

Despite being a little annoyed, Rarity couldn’t help but find the situation a little humorous. It was Broly’s first ice-cream. Of course, he couldn’t help himself. Also, she didn’t specifically say that he wasn’t supposed to eat it yet. So, the fault was her own.

Letting it slide, she reached down to set up a second ice-cream.

“Don’t eat this one yet,” Rarity instructed as she gave Broly the second cone.

Broly stared at the tasty treat in fascination. Almost tempting to eat it again. But he had to restrain himself. But if that wasn’t enough, Rarity handed him another ice-cream cone. The Saiyan held two vanilla ice-cream cones in his hands.

Then as she got back into the pack of cones, Rarity gave Sweetie Belle a cone with no ice-cream. Much to Sweetie Belle’s disappointment.

“Hay! Where’s mine!?” She whined.

“You’ll see,” Rarity answered. Much to Sweetie Belle’s confusion.

With everything set, Rarity explained the scenario to Broly and Sweetie Belle.

“Ok you two. Imagine this. Both of you went out to get ice-creams. You bought two for yourself, Broly. And Sweetie Belle bought one for herself. But as you two walked along the path, Sweetie Belle accidently dropped hers.”

Rarity looked over to her little sister, signalling to her to drop her empty cone. Receiving the message, she dropped her cone. Rarity then continued the scenario.

“You see, Broly. Sweetie Belle wanted that ice-cream. But because she dropped it, you see that she was getting upset.”

She then gave Broly a stern glance as she asked him a question.

“Now Broly. With your two ice-creams, what would you do to make her feel better?”

Broly looked to Sweetie Belle. Acting out the scene, the young Unicorn grew a sad expression. Simulating her disappointment of her loss of ice-cream. Then Broly looked down at his two ice-creams in wonder. Slowly figuring out what to do. And as he did, he remembered Rarity’s story of what she had done in her past. Her act of generosity. She gave up something of hears… to make another happy.

The Saiyan felt surprised. Rarity’s story actually had relevance to what was happening right before him. Discovering the right answer, he spoke up.

“I… give one to her.”

Rarity’s eyes widened in surprise at what she heard. She was astonished. Despite his lack of experience, his answer was correct. That was what he was supposed to do. She was stunned even more from the sight of Broly reaching down to give Sweetie Belle one of his ice-creams. To which the little Unicorn accepted.

“Wow. Thank you, Broly,” Sweetie Belle said with a big smile.

Broly paused. He just performed what could be his first act of generosity. And it made Sweetie Belle happy. What’s more, seeing the young teen smile at what he’d done, made himself happy. The large Saiyan grew a small grin on one side of his face. A sight that made Rarity speechless. She finally understood why seeing the Saiyan smile made Pinkie Pie jump in joy back in Canterlot. Because his smile was genuine. He was happy. And if he was happy, then it was a sign that he was happy being among the ponies of Equestria. A sign that… it was possible for him to be good. Celestia’s plan was working. And it happened right in front of her.

Seeing that the white Unicorn was being quiet, Broly turned towards Rarity with a puzzled expression.

“Was that… the right answer?”

Snapped out of her awe, Rarity smiled as she answered.

“Yes, Broly. That is exactly what you’re supposed to do.”

It wasn’t long before the lessons continued. But what Rarity found surprising was how fast Broly was progressing. Despite being new to generosity, and a few odd hiccups, he was learning much faster than she imagined. She predicted that Broly would get almost full understanding of generosity by lunchtime. Much like her promise to Twilight and the others. In fact, Broly was learning so fast, that she snuck in a couple of lessons on how to be a gentlemen. Such as their current lesson.

“Now Broly. For your next lesson, you need to know how to assist a lady in distress,” Rarity said.

With how well his progress was, Broly was quite keen to learn. Sweetie Belle however was unsure of the legitimacy of the task. Catching on to what Rarity was doing.

“Does that really count as a lesson in generosity?”

“Of course, it is,” Rarity answered. Trying to brush aside any acts of deceit.

“I don’t know. Because some of your tasks is less about generosity and more about manners,” Sweetie Belle continued.

Using her magic, Rarity moved her ‘fainting’ couch next to her. Afterwards she explained the next scenario to Broly.

“Now pay attention, Broly. Because this may be one of your most important lessons. First, you see me walking down the street, enjoying myself. But then suddenly…!”

Rarity surprised Broly by purposely falling down onto her couch. She continued as she laid down on her back. Her tone taking on a dramatic tone due to how ecstatic she had become from teaching Broly.

“…I trip and fall over! Hurting myself and unable to stand back up! But I need to get to a hospital. Then you arrive to see me in need of help.”

She then asked Broly the question.

“So Broly? How can you help me?”

Unlike some of her other questions, the answer Broly found was rather straight forward.

“I carry you.”

Rarity smiled as she replied.

“That’s correct. Now… show me how you carry me.”

Closing her eyes and shifting her position, Rarity was ready to be carried bridal style. Expecting her legs and back to be supported by the Saiyan’s arms. But as she waited, she suddenly felt a firm grip on her waist. By the time she opened her eyes, Rarity yelped in surprise as Broly lifted her up and placed her over his right shoulder. Held in place by his right arm around her hip.

The fashionista gawked and blinked in surprise at what had just happened. When she told him to carry her, it was not in the way she had in mind. Not at all. She gasped in surprise as she began to squirm on Broly’s shoulder.

“Wh-Wha!! Broly! What do you think you’re doing!?” She shrieked as she tried to turn her head to face Broly.

Eventually seeing his face, the Unicorn could see the Saiyan looking at her in confusion.

“You told me to carry you,” He answered. Wondering what he was doing wrong.

“Yes! But I didn’t mean a fireman’s lift!” Rarity responded as she struggled to get loose. Pushing her hands against Broly’s back and shoulders as leverage and even flailing her legs about. But the grip of the puzzled Saiyan locked her in place.

As she grunted, Rarity began to hear a giggle. Looking around, she spotted Sweetie Belle. Sitting on the couch and snickering at the sight before her.

“Sweetie Belle! This isn’t funny!” She snapped. With the chuckling Sweetie Belle responding with what she was seeing.

“But it is, Rarity. From down here, it looks like he’s kidnapping you.”

Rarity paused at what Sweetie Belle said. Even looking away as a small blush appeared on her face. The lift Broly used was what firemen used to rescue victims of a burning building. But with the way she was struggling, it gave a different impression. Rarity began to feel embarrassed. If anypony were to see her, they would certainly get the wrong idea. Especially since some mares liked that sort of roleplay. Which caused her to blush more.

“P-Please let me down,” Rarity calmly said to Broly. To which Broly had done so.

Back on her feet, Rarity turned to Sweetie Belle. Who was still snickering at the comment she made and sitting on the couch. Nettled at her little sister mocking her, Rarity decided to teach her a lesson. By making her part of Broly’s lesson.

“Alright, Broly. We’ll try again. But this time, you have to carry Sweetie Belle.”

The young Unicorn stopped laughing as she looked at her big sister in surprise.

“What!? M-Me!?”

Rarity then grew a smug grin as she turned towards her.

“You did say you wanted to help, right? Now lay down.”

From having her own words used against her and recognizing that Rarity was trying to get back at her, Sweetie Belle had no choice but to comply. She didn’t want to hinder Broly’s steady progress. Just like Rarity had done, the young teen laid down on her back. Admittingly feeling nervous regardless of what kind of lift Broly would use.

Feeling that she was getting payback, Rarity turned towards Broly.

“Ok, Broly. Imagine that Sweetie Belle hurt herself and needs to be carried to hospital. How do you carry her?”

Rarity began to grin mischievously at her sister. Thinking that Broly would give her the fireman’s lift as well.

But as Broly looked down at the nervous Sweetie Belle, he could see that her knees were raised up. Much like how Rarity’s legs were before he picked her up. Obviously, the way the two Unicorns were laying down was a sign. A hint of how to pick up a fallen lady in distress. He then looked down at his arms. Picturing how to pick Sweetie Belle up.

With a mental guess of what to do, the silent Saiyan reached down towards the nervous Sweetie Belle. His right arm placed behind her back, and his left arm under her knees. Then to the surprise of the young teen, with the upmost care, the giant warrior lifted her up from the couch. Standing up to his full height.

Rarity had no words. For starters, her idea of pay back had backfired. Then was the fact that Broly had already learnt how to properly carry a lady in need of help. Further showing that despite appearing to be a brute, the Saiyan could learn very quickly. But what surprised her the most, was the sight of a world-destroying alien being so gentle with someone as small and fragile as her little sister.

As for Sweetie Belle, she had no idea what to feel as she stared up at Broly with a look of surprise and awe. On one hand, she was just as surprised at how gentle Broly was treating her. Another was the fact that by being carried in such a way, it made her feel like a princess from one of her old story books. What’s more was that with him holding her so effortlessly in his huge arms, it made her feel so small and light. As if she weighed nothing at all.

Sweetie Belle began to realise. She was being carried like a princess. Being supported in the arms of a strong man. Treating her like a lady. So when Broly turned his sights to see if she was alright, the perplexed Unicorn made a little squeak of flattery and embarrassment while blocking her face with her small wrists. Trying to hide a blush forming on her face.

Rarity watched the sight with an amused smirk. Finding Sweetie Belle’s reactions simply adorable. She was also very proud of Broly for learning so fast. Smiling at him. Believing that with her teachings, Broly might become the most behaved he’s ever been. A funny idea appeared in her head. An idea that, she would make a gentlemen out of the Saiyan.

As she watched on, Rarity knew that one thing was abundantly clear. With Broly’s newfound eagerness to learn, Twilight’s idea might pay off even better than expected.

Author's Note

Here we are everyone. The next chapter is finally here.

Apologies for yet again another delay. Between work routers and helping the family, writing this chapter had taken far longer than I hoped. (Apparently listening to music while wearing headphones helps me concentrate). Also this chapter was originally much shorter. Unsatisfied with it, I decided to add in 'filler'. Hopefully I could get another chapter out before the end of the year. If I'm lucky.

And as a note, it's never confirmed how old Sweetie Belle was in MLP. Despite that years had gone by between seasons 5 to 9, her voice and appearance stayed the same. So for sake for clarity, she is slightly aged up in this story. Roughly 15 to 16 years old. The same goes for Applebloom and Scootaloo.

I hope you all enjoyed his late chapter. Please leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 24: Lesson Number Three / Honesty is the Best Policy

Author's Note

Here we are, the next chapter is finally here.

This chapter should've been released a long while ago. But a sudden crash of my laptop completely erased the chapter before I could save it. Unable to get it back, I had to redo it from scratch. It especially didn't help that this is actually a tricky chapter to write. I had way more writer's blocks than I should've had. But at last it's finally done.

Sorry for the prolonged delay. I hope you'll enjoy this one. Please leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 24: Lesson Number Three / Honesty is the Best Policy

After leaving Rarity and Broly, the white Unicorn’s younger sister, Sweetie Belle, rushed off to find her two best friends. Applebloom and Scootaloo. For the first part, the Unicorn filly teen couldn’t find them. But eventually found one of them at their Cutiemark Crusader clubhouse. Applebloom was busy tidying up the treehouse after the scare from the alien invaders. The young Earth Pony was surprised to see Sweetie Belle being in such a good mood. But the Unicorn decided to wait for their Pegasus friend before telling them. Eventually, Scootaloo arrived too.

With the three anthro fillies reunited under the same roof, Sweetie Belle revealed to the two what brought her in such high spirits. Much to the surprise of Scootaloo and Applebloom.

“Now hold on just ah minute! You said that ya met the alien!?” Applebloom asked.

“Yeah. The same one that stopped all the bad ones yesterday,” Sweetie Belle answered. Which got the awe from Scootaloo.

“And he really is in Ponyville right now!? Augh! I wish I was with you when we got the day off school!”

Despite Scootaloo’s enthusiasm however, Applebloom was the more cautious one.

“Now hold on there. Those bad aliens were said to be very strong. And this guy is supposed to be stronger.”

Sweetie Belle understood why Applebloom felt uncertain, but quickly reassured them.

“It’s perfectly fine, Applebloom. Broly is actually really nice. He has been to me and Rarity. Trust me, you two will love him!”

The Earth Pony teen left relieved after hearing her friend out. Scootaloo meanwhile blinked in surprise from hearing what she guessed was the alien’s name.

“Bro…ly? Huh. That’s a strange name.”

With a question forming in her mind, Applebloom spoke up.

“So… what does he look like?”

Hearing the question caused a surge of excitement within Scootaloo. Her mind flowing with imaginative thoughts of what Broly looked like. She then moved closer to Sweetie Belle. Her eyes wide in excitement.

“Yes, Sweetie Belle! Does he have two heads!? Four arms!? Pincers!? Tentacles!? Big meaty claws!?”

Startled at first by the excited Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle recomposed herself before answering.

“No. Believe it or not, he actually looks more like us.”

“Huh?” Scootaloo and Applebloom asked. Leaving Sweetie Belle to explain to the confused pair.

“Well… he mostly looks like a stallion. But way taller. And he doesn’t have a snout.”

Due to the vague description, the two found it difficult to picture what the Saiyan looked like.

“Ah… can’t see that,” Applebloom said. Joined by Scootaloo.

“Yeah. I mean… no snout? What does that even look like?”

But Sweetie Belle reassured her two best friends.

“Trust me, you’ll get what I mean when you see him.”

Excited by the prospect of meeting the alien, the two were very keen on his whereabouts.

“Do ya know where he is now?” Applebloom asked.

Sweetie Belle took a moment to think before answering. Remembering what her older sister said to her.

“All I know is that he’s spending time with Rarity and her friends to help him learn more about friendship. I was with Rarity. So he must be with one of the others right now.”

The other two put their head together to think of who Broly was with.

“Well, it ain’t Applejack. I saw her at the farm earlier.” Applebloom said.

“So he’s probably with either Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie or Twilight, right?” Scootaloo asked.

With the positive feeling of meeting Broly again, Sweetie Belle grew excited.

“Well, what are we waiting for!? Let’s go and find him!”

With one big upbeat cheer, the three crusaders rushed out of their treehouse. Then as they got to the bottom of their makeshift stairs, a pair of shadows quickly loomed over their heads. Surprising the three at how quickly they passed over.

“Whoa, what was that just now!?” Scootaloo asked. She and the other two quickly eyeing the skies.

“Somthin’ just flew over our heads!”

While not as sharp-eyed as her idol, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo was the first to spot what flew over. Surprised to see that it was the familiar pink haired Pegasus. But even more surprised that she wasn’t alone.

“Hay, it’s Fluttershy. And someone’s with her.”

Surprised at what Scootaloo said, the other two quickly followed her line of sight. They too could see Fluttershy flying with someone. Despite being a little far away to see clearly, Sweetie Belle gasped in excitement. Knowing full well who it was.

“It’s him! It’s Broly! He’s here!”

Without hesitation, the young Unicorn ran past her friends and towards where the new arrivals were landing. The location of where they’re landing caused a little concern to rise in Applebloom.

“Wait. He’s arrivin’ at my home!?”
………………………………………………………………………………………….....................................................

Down by the front entrance of Sweet Apple Acres, Fluttershy and Broly made their landing. With the Pegasus explaining to the Saiyan where they were.

“Here we are, Broly. This is Sweet Apple Acres. Our friend Applejack lives here.”

As he calmly inspected the area, Broly was surprised at how large the land was.

“This place is big.”

“Well, that’s because this is an apple farm. Applejack and her family grow apples and sell them to customers,” Fluttershy explained.

The two spotted Applejack emerging from the side of the house. The orange anthro mare carrying an empty crate outside before placing it on the ground. Wiping the sweat off her head as she exhaled.

“Hay, Applejack,” Fluttershy called out. Addressing her Earth Pony friend.

Briefly surprised by her name being suddenly called out, Applejack turned to see that it was Fluttershy. But then startled to see Broly by her side.

“Oh, hey y’all. What brings you here?” She said as she approached the two.

Despite asking the question, Applejack had a suspicion of the reason for the visit. Since Broly was also present. To which Fluttershy revealed.

“I finished my lessons with Broly. So I thought that you could be the next pony to help him.”

Applejack looked at Fluttershy in surprise.

“Ya mean ya finished already? That didn’t take ya long.”

Fluttershy giggled before answering back.

“I’m still a little surprised myself. Rarity was right. Broly really was a fast learner. I taught him all I know about kindness, and he even help me with feeding the animals.”

Fluttershy looked over to Broly. Proudly smiling at him for learning the values of kindness so fast. Then Broly spoke up. Looking at Applejack.

“She says that I can learn a lot from you too.”

Applejack felt surprised. While she felt honoured that she was thought highly of, the mare still felt a little out of place from how quickly the Saiyan was learning. While she knew that she would have to help Broly eventually, she didn’t count on being next so soon.

“Well… if helping ya is what I gotta do, then I guess I gotta do my best.” She replied. Trying to give words of encouragement.

Then the three were interrupted by a loud outburst.

“Hay!! Broly!!”

Surprised by the voice, Applejack, Fluttershy and Broly turned in its direction. Added to their surprise was the sight of Sweetie Belle rushing towards them with the look of excitement in her eyes. The young Unicorn kicking up a large cloud of dust as she ran towards them in a comedic fashion.

“You’re here!” She added as she rushed up to Broly. Giving the legs of the giant Saiyan a welcoming hug.

Fluttershy and Applejack looked at the sight in complete surprise. While Rarity did explain to them that Sweetie Belle helped with teaching Broly generosity, she failed to tell them about the young Unicorn’s newfound affection towards the Saiyan. Treating him like a big cuddly playmate. While initially shocked, Fluttershy was the first to see the wholesomeness of the sight. Smiling while finding the scene adorable. Almost letting out a small, excited squeal. Applejack meanwhile was speechless. Shocked that someone like Sweetie Belle was being very friendly to the Saiyan. As for Broly, he wasn’t as shocked as he were before. Thanks to what Fluttershy told him about the meaning of hugs, he understood that the Unicorn teen was simply expressing happiness at meeting him again. Sweetie Belle being one of a few creatures who showed no fear of him whatsoever.

“H-Hello,” He said. A little startled from the fact that the young girl appeared form out of nowhere.

Sweetie Belle released her hold as she backed off. Looking over to Fluttershy before turning back to Broly.

“You came here with Fluttershy. Does that mean she taught you lessons too?”

Already feeling pride in her accomplishment, Fluttershy answered the question.

“Yes I did, Sweetie Belle. I helped Broly understand why kindness is very important,” She said. Joined by Applejack.

“And it looks like it’s my turn.”

Sweetie Belle felt overjoyed from hearing the news.

“That’s great! Because my friends want to meet you!”

While Broly was mildly surprised, seeing that more anthro ponies wanted to meet him, Fluttershy and Applejack suddenly felt uneasy. The orange Earth Pony being the one who felt the most unsure.

“Ya mean, Scootaloo and Applebloom?” Applejack asked.

“Who else?” Sweetie Belle replied with a smile. Confirming that it was the pair.

Turning back towards where she came from, the young Unicorn called out to her two best friends.

“Come on you two! Over here!”

With Sweetie Belle waving to show that it was ok, Applebloom and Scootaloo emerged from a nearby bush. The two briefly paused from the sight of the towering Saiyan looking in their direction. But then slowly made their way towards the group. As they got closer, the two girls eyed up the alien warrior in awe. They began to see what Sweetie Belle was trying to tell them about. A tall creature that surprisingly looked like their own kind. As well as finally seeing what he looked like without a snout. Applejack was beginning to feel nervous. Possibly understanding how Rarity felt when she introduced her little sister to Broly.

Finally reaching the group, Scootaloo and Applebloom kept their sights on the tall Saiyan. Broly likewise looked back at them. Sweetie Belle then broke the silence.

“Well guys. What do you think of Broly?”

Applebloom cautiously glanced over to the young Unicorn as she gave her reply.

“Ya said he was tall. But ya never said that he’s a bit buff.”

Scootaloo gave Applebloom a questionable look.

“A bit? This guy's huge.”

Fluttershy and Applejack held their breath. Hoping that the two wouldn’t say or do anything that could offend Broly. Believing that the Saiyan couldn’t understand them, Scootaloo and Applebloom began to speak slower and clearer.

“Hello… big guy. We…are… friends.” Scootaloo said. Joined by Applebloom.

“Yes. We… uhh… we come in peace.”

Broly however blinked in confusion at how the two young girls were acting. Then looked over to Sweetie Belle.

“They talk strange.”

Applebloom and Scootaloo blinked in surprise. Not expecting Broly to speak the same language as them.

“Wait? Ya can understand us?” Applebloom asked. But the answer was obviously clear.

With the misunderstanding cleared up, Sweetie Belle rushed over to her two friends and introduced them to Broly.

“Broly. These are my best friends. Scootaloo and Applebloom.”

Out of the two, Scootaloo was clearly the one who was the most in awe at the tall alien.

“Woah, so you really are an alien? So cool,” She said as she got in close to circle around Broly. Since she was no bigger than her two friends, she too was only up to Broly’s waist in height.

Applejack noticed that Applebloom was being very quiet and very still. She walked up to her to see if there was something wrong.

“What’s the matter, sugercube?”

After a little pause, Applebloom spoke up.

“It’s just that… he really is an alien. From outer space. And he’s right here.”

Applejack understood what her little sister was implying. And tried to reassure her.

“Ah know it’s all strange. Ah mean, ah couldn’t believe it myself when I first heard about real aliens. But ya don’t have anything to worry about. Broly here is the one who saved Equestria after all.”

“Ah know that. But it’s still strange.”

Seeing that Broly was watching them, Applejack gave him some clarity.

“Don’t mind my sister. She’s just shy.”

“Sister?” He asked as he looked down at the nervous Applebloom.

“Y-Yes sir. I’m her little sister,” Applebloom responded. Trying to muster up some courage to talk to the admittingly imposing being.

Feeling that Applejack has the situation all under control, Fluttershy was preparing to take her leave.

“I’d love to stay and help, but I’ve got to get back to the animals.”

She continued as she turned towards the Saiyan.

“Applejack will take over from me here. Remember to do what she says, Broly.”

“I will.”

With a reassuring smile, Fluttershy waved goodbye to Broly and the group before taking flight. Flying back towards her cottage. Once the Pegasus mare was out of sight, Broly looked over at Applejack.

“You have something to teach me too?”

In response to his question, Applejack stuttered in uncertainty as she rubbed the back of her head. Clearly a sign that something wasn’t right. To which she explained.

“Uhh, to be honest, big fella. I wasn’t expecting to be picked next to help ya so soon. I haven’t got any lessons planned or anythin’ like that.”

“Really? So what are we going to do?” Sweetie Belle asked. Surprised at what she heard.

After a brief silent thought, Applebloom had an idea. Something that her older sibling would be more than happy to take on.

“Oh, I’ve got an idea! How about having him help with the chores around the farm?”

Applejack paused from hearing out her little sister’s suggestion. And began to see that Broly’s help would be very beneficial to her. Seeing the possibilities of the amount of work done simply by having the Saiyan helping out. Eventually being eager to go along with the proposal.

“Ya know somthin’, that ain’t a bad idea. I could very well use the help around here since Granny Smith and Big Mac ain’t here.”

Seeing that Broly had a puzzled expression on his face, Applebloom explained who the ones that were mentioned were. Slowly building up more confidence in being around the tall alien.

“Umm, Granny Smith is our… well… granny. She’s out of town to check up on her old folks.”

Applejack joined in on the conversation. But her voice took on a sadder tone.

“And Big Mac is our big brother. But he got himself hurt when those bad aliens attacked Equestria.”

“I hope he gets well soon,” Sweetie Belle said. Giving the Apple family her moral support.

Then Applejack got back to the subject at hand.

“That pretty much left only me and Applebloom to get work done around here. And were already behind thanks to those invaders scaring us. Ugh… that is if ya don’t mind working while I think of somthin’ to help ya.”

Broly looked at Applejack in thought. While he was curious of what the orange Earth Pony would think of, he didn’t mind passing the time by helping out. He didn’t really have much to do otherwise since he was still new to Equestria. What’s more, helping a friend out does qualify an act of kindness. The very lesson he learnt from Fluttershy.

“Alright. I’ll help you.”

Surprised by his cooperation, Applejack breathed a sigh of relief.

“That’s what ah like to hear. The work I got today is already too much for me to handle. Ya being here would really help me out.”

Then Sweetie Belle had an idea.

“Oh! Oh! Can we help too!?”

“Please? Please? Please?” Scootaloo joined. Practically begging.

Applejack looked at the eager youngsters. She figured that the real reason why they wanted to stay was to see Broly in action. But still, with the workload she had, she could use some extra pairs of hands.

“Well… alright. As long as you’ll behave yourselves.”

“YAY!!!” The three girls cheered.

Without a second to loose in the afternoon, Applejack and Applebloom lead Broly, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo to the back of the farm. The five were surrounded by large apple trees as far as the eye could see. Many of them still growing red fruit among the green foliage. As the Saiyan looked at his surroundings, he turned his attention to the orange mare.

“What do we do here?”

Applejack pointed up at the fruit in the trees.

“Our job here is to get them apples from the trees. We need to gather them and take them back to the barn.”

“Apples?” Broly asked. The name of the fruit new to him.

Something of which Applebloom caught on. Much to her surprise.

“Wait! Ya never tried an apple before!?”

Not wasting a single moment, Applebloom ran towards the nearest tree with the lowest branches. Made the biggest jump she could muster and managed to snag a single apple from the tree. Almost falling over upon landing. Rushing back, the Earth Pony teen presented the Saiyan the red fruit.

“Here. It’s very good.”

Accepting the gift, Broly picked up the apple and inspected it. Confusing some of the ponies by smelling the apple first. Then as he took his first bite, his eyes widened in surprise from how good the fruit tasted. Feeling and tasting the juices as he chewed before swallowing.

“This is good,” He said as he took another bite. Bigger than the last one.

As Broly ate his first apple, Sweetie Belle nudged Applebloom while giving her a smug grin.

“See. Told you he’s nice.” She said. Joined by Applejack.

“Seems you’re starting to get along with him now, sugercube.”

“Yeah. I guess I was worried over nothin’.”

Applejack made a nervous chuckle. Remembering Broly’s past, and what the Saiyan could truly do.

‘Probably shouldn’t tell them about that.’

Turning back to Broly, the Saiyan had just finished the apple. Including the core and all.

“Uhh… ya don’t have to eat the middle bit.”

Despite Applebloom’s suggestion, Broly didn’t mind. To him, the entire apple was edible. After swallowing his snack, he looked back at the trees. Seeing that most of the were covered in apples.

“We have to collect all of them?” He asked.

“Yep. Kinda like this,” Applejack said as she walked over to the first tree. Placing baskets around it.

Broly silently watched as Applejack placed the third and last basket close to the trunk of the tree. Then after taking a step back, surprised the Saiyan by spinning around to deliver a strong back kick to the tree. Shaking it to the point where all the apples fell. Falling down in the awaiting baskets. The Earth Pony letting out a huff of satisfaction before turning towards Broly.

“And that’s how ya do it. Just hit the tree and the apples fall down ready for collecting.”

After placing baskets down around another tree, she turned towards the Saiyan.

“Right. Whenever ya ready.”

Broly inspected the tree after taking several steps towards it. Then following Applejack’s example, decided to clench his fist and punched the tree. Intending to knock all the apples from it.

Broly heavily underestimated the situation.

Rather than knocking the apples off the tree, the single punch from Broly ripped the tree from the very ground it rooted too. Launched across the field. And then crashed into several other trees. Even toppling some of them over.

Applejack and the Cutiemark Crusaders all stared at the sight in silence. For the three teens, they were blown away from the amount of strength that was displayed. As for the orange mare, she couldn’t believe that she had forgotten about Broly’s Saiyan strength. She should’ve known to give him proper instructions. And it ended with unwanted destruction caused. The four ponies looked over at Broly who still had his fist out. Blinking in surprise.

“Oops.”
…………………………………………………………………………………………..................................................

All the while trying not to aggravate him, Applejack gave Broly a little scolding. Even though some of the blame of the mishap was on her. After advising the Saiyan to hit the tree more gently, Broly made his second attempt. The ponies held their breath. Unsure if the tree would fly off its roots again. But rather than give the tree a punch or a kick, all what Broly gave it was a knock. A single knock with his index finger. To the surprise of the witnesses, it was all that was needed to knock all the apples from the tree. It was a sight the mares couldn’t believe. And it was also a sight that Applejack almost envied. She loved her job. But doing it continuously kicking trees would get exhausting for the body. Especially on a hot long day. But Broly made it look so easy. So effortless. That he could do massive amounts of work in a fraction of the time.

But it was all wishful thinking. Broly belonged to a powerful warrior race. Applejack would never have the kind of strength Broly had. But rather sulking about it, she decided to make the best of it. With the help of Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, the time of moving the baskets was cut dramatically. They could do work in a much quicker pace. However, not even the four of them could keep up with Broly’s progress. So much so that even he had to help with carrying the full baskets back to the barn. The three younger mares could carry one or even two baskets. Applejack managed to carry five at once. Six for a limited time. But the four were overshadowed by the sight of Broly balancing twenty at one time. Another sight of the Saiyan displaying his strength.

Sometime later, the five were back in the orchard gathering more apples. Applejack looked back to where they started. Surprised at the amount of progress they’ve made thanks to Broly’s involvement.

“Wow. We did all that work in such short time?” She asked herself.

With such a great amount of work done in record time, Applejack felt that it would mean spare time was guaranteed. Deciding to make use of it, she glanced over to Broly and the three girls at work.

“Alright y’all. I think it’s high time we got a break.”

While Broly relaxed himself, the other three all sat down on the ground. Puffing in exhaustion.

“Whoo, I’m puffed out,” Scootaloo exclaimed. Wiping the sweat off her head.

After checking on the three fellow ponies, Applejack turned towards the Saiyan.

“Hay listen. I’m gonna head back to the barn for a minute. Ya can rest here and help ya’self to some of them apples,” She said while pointing at a stray box full of apples. No doubt the ones Applejack left aside for Broly to eat.

After receiving a nod in acknowledgement from Broly, Applejack began her walk back to her home. All the while in deep thought.

‘Now with time on my hands, I can think of what lessons I can use to help Broly with. But what?’

Left alone, Broly began to eat the apples that was left for him. No question that all the work had left him quite an appetite. Chomping down on the delicious fruit. With Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo watching him in fascination.

“Woah, look at him go,” The Pegasus uttered in surprise. Joined by her Unicorn friend.

“I don’t remember Rarity telling me that he could eat so much.”

Then Scootaloo noticed that their party was missing one member.

“Wait? Where’s Applebloom?”

Noticing the absence of the Earth Pony, Sweetie Belle too was curious as to where she had gotten to.

“Applebloom!”

The two then heard a reply. The voice belonging to Applebloom.

“Hay! Over here!”

Following her voice, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle ran towards Applebloom’s location further in the orchard. With Broly taking a pause of his eating to notice the girls moving away.

Moving through the trees, the two reunited with Applebloom. The latter standing beside a large, uprooted tree.

“What are you doing out here?” Sweetie Belle asked. Wondering why Applebloom went off on her own. To which she revealed.

“I need ya help with this tree.”

“Isn’t that one of the trees that Broly knocked over?” Scootaloo asked. Remembering the mishap that happened at the beginning of the job.

But Applebloom revealed the reason behind for her concern.

“But this one’s not that bad as the others. Ah figured that if we replant it, it could grow like new again.”

“But how? We can never move this thing by ourselves.” Sweetie Belle said after inspecting the size of the fallen tree.

Fortunately, their answer lied with the approaching footsteps. Turning around, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle saw that Broly was following them. To which gave the Pegasus an idea.

“Hay, Broly. Can you give us a hand with placing this tree back in the ground?”

In response to Scootaloo’s request, Broly approached them. While Sweetie Belle and Applebloom took a step aside, Scootaloo positioned herself on one side of the fallen tree.

“Yeah. And we can help you,” She said as she prepared to lift the tree.

At first, Scootaloo had great difficulty in even making the tree budge. The large tree simply being too heavy for someone like her. But then to her surprise, the entire fallen tree suddenly rose from the ground. The teen stepping back from seeing the large branches swinging overhead. It turned out that Broly didn’t need any help at all. To the amazement of the three Cutiemark Crusaders, the single alien being was lifting the large tree with little to no effort. His face showing no signs of struggle. Then as he moved in position, Broly slammed the fallen tree back in its proper place. Standing tall once more.

The sight left the three young mares in awe at the display of strength from the Saiyan.

“W-Wow. How are you so strong?” Applebloom asked. Showing genuine curiosity.

Broly turned towards the three with a very simple answer. But an answer that just summed up the Saiyan as a whole.

“It’s just who I am.”

The three fell silent. For whatever reason, the simple answer was really all they needed. He was not of their world after all. Then out of the three, it was Scootaloo who wanted to see more of it.

“Oh really?”

After a quick look around, she spotted a large boulder that emerged when the tree was overturned earlier. Rushing over to it, she gave Broly a little test of strength.

“Alright, Broly. See how far you can throw this boulder.”

Broly looked at Scootaloo with a blank expression. While replanting the tree had a meaningful purpose, throwing a rock had none he could think of. All he could gather was that it was just to simply show off his strength. Deciding to go along with it, Broly walked up to the boulder and lifted it off the ground. Seemingly with even less effort than with the tree. Then after balancing it with one hand, Broly spun around and threw the boulder with such velocity it created a sonic boom the second it left his hand. Within a span of a second, the rock shot high through the air and straight through a cloud. Causing it to disperse and leaving behind a hole.

The three shocked teens didn’t really have to wait. The rock was never coming back.

While Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were shocked at the display of strength, Scootaloo’s eyes were beaming with excitement.

“That was so cool!”

Her two friends were taken back by the sudden outburst. It would seem that Rainbow Dash wasn’t the only one that Scootaloo became a fan of. It showed as she ran up to Broly.

“What other things can you do!?” She asked. Very eager to see if the Saiyan had other tricks.

Broly too was surprised at how upbeat the young Pegasus was being. Keen on seeing if he could do other things that only he could do. He then thought of something. Without saying a word, Broly began to use his ki to levitate. The hulking form slowly floating off the ground. The three girls gawked in surprise. With Scootaloo being the most expressive of them.

“Y-You can fly!?”

Broly demonstrated more of his flight by floating higher and faster. Circling the immediate vicinity either slowly or quickly before coming for a landing. The Saiyan was perplexed. He was doing what was basically second nature to him. Yet the three were acting as if it was the biggest thing they had ever seen.

“I never knew you can do that!” Sweetie Belle uttered.

“Ya can fly as well as being super strong!? Now that’s crazy!” Applebloom added.

Scootaloo was the most ecstatic of the three. While showing a little envy.

“That’s so cool. I bet that feels amazing.”

Sensing the hint of negativity in Scootaloo’s words, Broly looked at her in confusion.

“You can’t fly? Even with wings?”

The Pegasus looked back at her little wing as she answered back.

“I’m afraid not. My wings aren’t there yet. But it feels like it’s taking forever.”

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle felt sympathy for Scootaloo. Flying was one of the things she always wanted to do. But her wings weren’t suited yet. Which made it more infuriating since some younger Pegasi were able to. The Sweetie Belle surprised her with a gasp.

“I have an idea!” She said before glancing at Broly.

It didn’t take long for Sweetie Belle to reveal the idea she had. The same short length of time it took to drastically improve Scootaloo’s mood. High above the apple farm, screams of joy were heard through the air. Broly was seen soaring through the sky at great speed, with Scootaloo riding on his back. Yelling and cheering in pure ecstasy.

“THIS IS SO AWESOME!!!” She shouted as she held on for dear life by crossing her arms around Broly’s neck.

Despite Scootaloo’s excitement, for Broly the speed was only casual. For the safety of his passenger, he was nowhere near his top speed. Yet, there was something about the laughter he was hearing. The joy that Scootaloo was expressing. All because of his actions. While Broly’s recent actions had gained praise and admiration from the citizens of Equestria, but never laughter. For the first time, as far as he could remember, he was making someone happy.

Just like numerous times before, the moment caused Broly to feel good about himself. And a small smile crept on his face.

After five minutes of flying, Broly descended back to where Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were. Scootaloo’s legs felt like jelly as she let go her hold on the Saiyan. Wobbling as she tried to stand up straight. Her hair all messed up from the winds.

“Uhh, Scootaloo? Are ya alright?” Applebloom asked.

After several heavy breathing from the excitement, Scootaloo spoke up. Her voice matching her feelings.

“That was so much fun!”

Not before long, Applejack arrived back on the scene. A perplexed look remained on her face as she spoke to the three younger anthro ponies.

“Right ya’ll. Time to get back to work. Ya three can start ahead. I need to speak with Broly about somthin’.”

Confused as to what Applejack had in mind, Applebloom nevertheless obliged. Along with her two friends.

“Alright Applejack.”

As he watched the three crusaders walk away back to where they were working, Broly glanced over to Applejack. Wondering what she had to say to him.

“Say, Broly. When Rarity and Fluttershy were teaching ya, was it something about generosity and kindness?” Applejack asked.

Broly briefly blinked in confusion at the question. But then answered back.

“They did.”

Applejack took a moment to think back to her thoughts back at the barn. She had guessed that the lessons Rarity and Fluttershy taught Broly revolved around their respective Elements of Harmony. Rarity with teaching the Saiyan generosity. And Fluttershy with kindness.

‘So, ah was right about that,’ She thought to herself.

Broly could see that the Earth Pony mare was struggling to speak about something Looking distracted and unfocused. But eventually managed to speak her thoughts.

“Well since that’s the pattern, then ah guess the lesson ya be learning from me would be honesty.”

But Applejack paused, struggling to admit something.

“But to tell you the truth, there isn’t really much ah could think of right now. All I could do really is give ya some advice. If it helps.”

Despite the level of honesty Applejack was showing, she couldn’t help but feel guilty. She was making it sound as though she didn’t want to put in any effort in the slightest. Especially compared to the massive achievements Rarity and Fluttershy had gained. It made her feel like she was letting Twilight and Celestia down.

To her surprise however, Broly didn’t see that. He did remember Applejack saying that she wasn’t expecting to be teaching him so soon. In his mind, it wasn’t really her fault at all for being ill prepared. Including the fact that she had a backlog of work that needed to be done around the apple farm.

“It’s fine. What is this advice?” He asked.

Applejack looked at Broly in surprise. She thought that the Saiyan would be disappointed about her lack of teachings. But it seemed Broly didn’t mind it in the slightest. If anything, even the advice was more than enough in his eyes. Seemingly given the all clear, Applejack said her piece.

“Well, all ah could say is… be honest. Uhh… such as, if ya do somthin’ bad and lie about it, it would only make ya feel guilty. Ya would be hurtin’ yourself and would only wind-up getting into further trouble. Now I know that from experience.”

Applejack took a moment to pause as she remembered back to her childhood. Back before she was the Element of Honesty, she was one of the biggest liars in the Apple family. Something that she wasn’t very proud of. But she had learnt a very important lesson that day. And she was passing it onto Broly.

“Well… something like that. I guess what I’m tryin’ to say is… be honest with ya friends. Because lying to them would only hurt them in the end. Do…ya know what I’m trying to say to ya?” Applejack asked. Unsure if what she said carried any deep meaning.

Despite the little information received, it did made Broly think. Thinking back to the things Rarity and Fluttershy taught him. Though he never admitted it out loud, but he did somewhat enjoy spending time with them. Doing things that made them happy and proud of him rather than have them running for their lives. He was new to the experience of bring nice, and he was liking it. Which was what Celestia wanted for him to experience. So in his mind, if Applejack’s words hold true, then it would mean being dishonest would run the risk of losing friends. Something that the Sun Princess certainly didn’t want. What he didn’t want.

Despite the simple advice from Applejack, it caused Broly to learn a lot in his mind all on his own. Already figuring what dishonesty and lying would lead to. He then looked back at the orange mare with a look of acknowledgement.

“I do.”

Applejack blinked in surprise at what Broly just said.

“Y-Ya do!?” She asked in disbelief.

Broly nodded before continuing to talk.

“I also learnt a few things about this farm. To be more careful with my strength.”

Applejack couldn’t believe it. All the doubts about herself she had earlier had been thrown out the window by Broly. As short as her advice about honesty was, it apparently was more than enough for the Saiyan to understand. She wasn’t sure if he had learned it instantly or had known about it beforehand. Either way, she was relieved that she had played an important part in Broly’s progress of rehabilitation.

“Well… I’m glad that we understand each other,” She said with a smile. Happy that Broly didn’t think less of her.

With the short lecture done, Applejack and Broly got back to finish off the work with Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. To the astonishment of the Apple sisters, thanks to Broly’s involvement, they were able to do five days of work in just a single afternoon. When evening drew to a close, the five were met by a visitor in a form of Twilight Sparkle.

“Howdy there, Twilight,” Applejack greeted. With the lavender Alicorn responding in kind.

“Hi there, Applejack.”

Looking over the Earth Pony’s shoulder, Twilight could see Broly helping the Cutiemark Crusaders with stacking large crates full of freshly fallen apples.

“So this is where Broly went to after Fluttershy’s place.”

“Yep. Turned out that he was a very big help on the farm.”

Twilight looked at Applejack in surprise.

“He helped around the farm? That’s incredible. And did you teach him any lessons you had in mind?”

Applejack nervously chuckled in response to the question. Not wanting to tell Twilight what exactly happened.

“Well, you could say that. But he is a good learner for sure.”

Satisfied with the answer, Twilight approached Broly in an upbeat mood.

“Hay, Broly. How’s working on the farm like?”

Surprised to see Twilight, Broly turned to face her as he answered.

“It was good. I got to help a lot.”

“And we helped too!” Applebloom declared as she, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo gathered around beside Broly. Much to the surprise of Twilight.

“Wow. So you three have become friends with him?”

“Yeah. Good friends,” Scootaloo said as she reached her arm up to pat Broly on the back.

“So what brings you here?” Sweetie Belle asked. To which the Alicorn answered.

“I’m here to collect Broly.”

She continued as she turned towards the towering Saiyan.

“It’s getting late. And you do need a place to sleep for the night.”

“You want me to stay around your place?” Broly asked for confirmation.

“Yes. I live in a castle right here in Ponyville. There’s plenty of rooms for you to choose from,” Twilight explained.

While a place to stay was good for Broly, the new development caused the Cutiemark Crusaders to moan in disappointment.

“Does that mean you’re leaving right now?” Scootaloo asked. She and her friends had clearly taken a great liking to Broly.

Though finding the situation rather adorable, Twilight spoke up. Hoping to cheer the young teens up.

“Don’t worry. You’ll all see him again tomorrow. We still got work to do.”

Twilight’s reasoning had indeed lifted spirits up. The three crusaders giggling in excitement. Feeling that it was close to bid farewells, Applejack gave her gratitude.

“Well see ya later, Broly. Better get some shuteye after all the hard work you’re doin’.”

“See you soon!” Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo said as they rushed up to Broly. All three of them giving him a farewell hug. Wrapping their arms around his waist.

Both Twilight and Applejack were surprised to witness the sight. Three of their friends or families who had just passed fillyhood, were hugging an alien warrior with the power to blow up entire worlds. In fact, it was a sight to behold. As for Broly, he had gotten used to all the hugs he had been receiving lately. Starting to associate it with it being normal. But he still welcomed the loving gesture. Again, liking the feeling of not being feared for once.

After being released, Broly followed Twilight out of the barn and on the dirt path out of the Apple residence. Applejack, Applebloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle all waved their hands as they said their goodbyes. As Twilight waved back, she looked over to Broly. Smiling at him at how much he was changing. As the two walked along the path, Twilight broke the silence.

“I’m surprised at you, Broly.”

The confused Saiyan looked at her in response.

“What do you mean?”

“At how quickly you’re learning. Normally this thing would take days to process. But you’re getting the hang of it in just one.”

“So, it’s good?” Broly asked.

“Good? It’s fantastic! Though we still got some work to do, we are in fact making tremendous progress. Celestia will be thrilled to hear about this.”

Because Twilight was too distracted by her own hype, she didn’t notice that Broly was showing a little smile. Feeling good about himself, he believed that he was doing far more in Equestria then he ever had in his fragmented past. Though they weren’t his kind, him being a Saiyan and them a race of anthropomorphic ponies, they’ve done far more for him in a single day than his father Paragus ever did throughout his whole life.

Then… a stray thought crossed his mind.

‘Maybe this planet… isn’t so bad after all.’
………………………………………………………………………………………….......................................................

Back at Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack was greeted with the return of not just Granny Smith. But her big brother, Big Mac.

“You came back!” Applebloom cheered as she rushed over to Granny Smith first. With the concerned Applejack approaching her bigger brother.

“Are ya sure you’re ok to come out of the hospital so soon?”

“Yep,” Big Mac answered.

“But ain’t that going to be a problem?” Applejack asked as she pointed Big Mac’s arm covered in bandages.

“Nope.”

As Granny Smith walked over to the two, she noticed that a lot of the apple trees in the orchard had their apples removed.

“Oh my. Somepony has been working overtime,” She said. Surprised at how much work had been done in a single day.

As much as she liked getting praised, there was something that Applejack had to tell.

“Well… I didn’t do it on my own. As well as Applebloom and her friends, he had help from someone else.”

Feeling that her big sister was going to take forever to tell, Applebloom spoke up instead.

“We even had help from, Broly. He’s the alien that saved Equestria from being destroyed by the evil invaders.”

Both Granny Smith and Big Mac stood motionless. Stunned at what they had just heard.

“Say what now?” Granny Smith asked.

Chapter 25: Second day in Town / The Lesson of Loyalty

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 26: Trouble Awaits / The Art of Laughter and Fun

The day was still young as the sun rose higher in the sky. The citizens of Canterlot were all out and about, having a pleasant day. But for Princess Celestia, there had been a change.

Numerous ponies all questioned her about the alien invasions that had been happening lately. But sadly, she had no explanations about where they came from. Or if there would be a next attack. But for the most part, the questions she was given was about Broly. While she was fine with explaining it to them, such as the identity of his species, but the troublesome part was that so many questions were thrown at her all at once. Making the explanations all the trickier.

Fortunately, the constant questions were put on halt when she left the throne room to take a breath of fresh air. Once in a while, she was glad to be surrounded in silence. As she walked through the corridor, she began to think back to those questions the ponies were asking her. She began to recall hearing a certain question amongst the rabble. The question of… how she met him.

The white Alicorn felt unnerved from hearing the question. Fortunately, it was one of many questions that she couldn’t answer in time. Especially when other ponies kept on talking over each other. But what if that pony was the only one in the room with her? What then? She knew that she couldn’t tell the truth of what happened. That Broly tried to kill her and Luna in their first meeting. The crowd would end up being terrified of him. An act that would very likely provoke him. Which would end very badly for them if he surrendered to his anger again. Whole cities would be wiped off the face of the world before she could even get the Elements of Harmony. The only option she would have was to actively lie to them. But being a bearer of the elements herself, it would be a difficult task. Furthermore, she would feel morally wrong in doing so. It would be deceiving her own people. But if it should come down to risking her world or lying to her people, she would have to pick the latter. She would hate to lie, but it was better than having her home destroyed.

But the grim thought only lasted for a moment. Broly going rouge might actually be less apparent than one would think. She smiled as she began to think back. She had read Twilight’s letters.

As she walked towards a balcony, she was greeted by her younger sister. Whom she assumed was also trying to avoid the crowd. As Luna looked at her, she saw the warm smile on her face.

“Hello sister. You seem cheery today.”

Celestia began to reveal to Luna what she had learned.

“I have a very good reason. Twilight had sent me a letter about Broly. He’s already gaining a grasp of friendship far quicker than expected.”

Despite retaining distain for the Saiyan, the blue anthro Alicorn breathed a sigh of relief.

“That’s good to hear. Seems your idea is working.”

Celestia’s smile grew bigger from the results.

“Hmm. To think that someone so powerful could be reformed so easily. It truly is a momentous achievement.”

She then looked over to Luna as she continued.

“Surely even you must think so.”

Luna hesitated for a moment. For Celestia to say those words, it was clear to the white Alicorn that her little sister was still fearful of Broly. Him being the one who almost killed her was what started her unsettled attitude. But the discovery of him being the Saiyan of Legend, a Saiyan warrior born every thousand years, with the power to annihilate entire planetary systems with ease… that was what cemented her fear.

But Luna cannot deny the facts that laid out in front of her. Her sister’s plan on helping Broly was working even better than expected. It seemed that there was hope for the Legendary Super Saiyan.

“Well… if nothing provokes him.” Luna answered.

But a stray thought lingered in her mind. She could never unsee the moment when Broly’s body got ripped apart from his own overflowing power. And then revealing his green-haired, muscular form beneath. Truly a physical manifestation of his uncontrollable rage. She hoped that she would never see that form before her on Equestria’s soil.

Luna’s thoughts were then interrupted by the sound of Celestia’s voice.

“Luna? What’s that?”

Gazing towards where Celestia was looking, Luna glanced up high in the sky towards the town of Ponyville. There she could see what had caught Celestia’s interest. Dark swirling clouds were forming high above. Steadily growing wider and wider.

“Strange. Didn’t the weather Pegasi say that today was going to be clear skies all day?” Luna asked. Recalling the morning report from Cloudsdale.

Celestia however grew uncertainty as she kept staring at the dark clouds.

“Odd. I don’t remember ever seeing clouds like those. Not even from the Everfree Forest.”

Luna looked down towards the ground. Analysing precisely where the dark clouds were above.

“It seems to be above Ponyville.”

“I got a bad feeling about this, Luna. Let’s go.”

Following her sister’s lead, Luna followed Celestia off the balcony and through the air. Flying towards the town by the base of the mountain. Glancing up, the Sun Princess began to see that the dark clouds were becoming more visible from the ground. And only growing more and more wider. She had a feeling that by the time she and Luna would reach Ponyville, the clouds would’ve passed over Canterlot.
……………………………………………………………………………………….................................................................

Meanwhile across the fields of Equestria, the quiet scenery was disturbed by a pair of streaking blurs that shot across the sky. Both causing a massive draft of wind wherever they went. Rainbow Dash was far from her casual pace. Beating her wings hard and keeping her body as streamlined as possible. But as she looked ahead, she could see that Broly was still in front. But she could also see that unlike her, the Saiyan was showing practically no effort. Probably goes to show that flying without wings was far easier.

Then Rainbow Dash came up with an idea. Though she knew that she could never match Broly’s top speed, but she was curious to see how much her own best would stack against his.

“Ok. How about this!”

With great determination, Rainbow Dash began to pull away and fly higher into she sky. Sensing the change, the curious Broly slowed down as he turned around. Wondering why his blue friend had done a U-turn. He would soon get an answer. Because as Rainbow Dash circled around to fly towards him, she suddenly was gaining tremendous speed. Going faster and faster until…

“SONIC RAINBOOM!!!”

Rainbow Dash’s outburst was swiftly joined by her signature trademark with the same name. Following the sound of a sonic boom, an explosion of colours erupted from the Pegasus. Shrouding the area in a bright display of every colour of the rainbow. For a moment, Broly was stunned at the magnificent display. Never before he had seen such a colourful spectacle. But the sight of Rainbow Dash speeding towards him snapped him back to reality. He could hear her cheering as she sped past him in speeds he had never seen her do.

Far ahead of the Saiyan, Rainbow Dash felt ecstatic.

“HAA! I did it! I overtook him!”

But her celebrations didn’t last long. Her ears caught the sound of another sonic boom. And what unsettled her was that it came from behind her. Turning her head back slightly to look behind her, the blue mare was startled to see a white glow fast approaching her. Though she knew it, she still couldn’t believe her eyes. She was at her max speed, but Broly was quickly gaining on her. She remained surprised as Broly, shrouded in his white ki, shot past her and gained further distance from her. Despite being overtaken by someone faster than her, Rainbow Dash smiled. She knew that she was going to be slower than Broly. But she managed to find out just how much faster he was compared to her.

Feeling that Rainbow Dash had maxed out, Broly slowed down and descended towards a nearby hill. Condensing his ki back in his body, Broly landed on the firm ground and turned to see Rainbow Dash catching up with him. The rainbow trail that was behind her was gone as she slowed down. Approaching the Saiyan, she revealed to be worn out. Landing on the ground with her wings flopped to her sides, he huffed and puffed to get some air in her body.

“Woah, I’m beat!” She said as she wiped the sweat from her head.

“Are you alright?” Broly asked. Seeing how exhausted the mare was. But Rainbow Dash reassured him.

“It’s alright. I…I just…need to take a minute. Using the... Sonic Rainboom, is never easy.”

After taking in several deep breaths, Rainbow Dash looked at Broly with a question.

“Hay. So how does it work? How do you suddenly go so much faster?”

Being enquired about his speed, Broly answered what he knew.

“I use my ki. The higher I raise it, the faster I go.”

After getting her breath back, Rainbow Dash spoke back.

“Oh, I get it. Your whole… life energy thing.”

Then a question popped in her head.

“Hay. So when you turn all blond, do you go even faster?”

“You mean when I’m a Super Saiyan? Yes, and even stronger.”

“Wow. I bet it feels awesome.”

Broly took note at Rainbow Dash’s tone of voice. To his surprise, it sounded a little… envious. It matched well with her facial expression. While she was ok, her face looked a little down. She clearly felt bad about something. But after taking into account of the subject they were just talking about. Broly quickly figured out what was bothering her. She was the type of person who enjoyed thrills and excitement. And from what the Saiyan could remember from his early childhood, as fragmented as they were, he could remember how happy he was when he learnt to control his ki. Using it to fly. But understanding Rainbow Dash’s predicament, it was the kind of thrill she would never experience for herself. She just doesn’t have the ability to use ki like he could.

But then he had an idea. A thought that might just work. However, it was something that he had never done before. At first, he was uncertain if it would even work. But for reasons beyond his understanding, he felt like he should cheer his new friend up. But what reassured him was that for the past few days, he was gaining more control of himself. Especially in his base form.

Deciding to try it out, Broly walked over to Rainbow Dash. For the blue mare, she was startled from the sight of the towering Saiyan approaching her without speaking a word. And was then further startled when Broly placed his right hand on her right shoulder.

“W…Wh-Wha!! What are you…!?”

“Stay still.”

It was all Broly said. Having no idea what he had in mind, Rainbow Dash tried to calm down and stand still. But the feeling of the Saiyan’s massive hand resting on her shoulder made her feel uneasy. As for Broly, he controlled his breathing as he closed his eyes. Hidden under the surface, Broly was using his own ki for a specific purpose. Due to his inexperience of such a task, he had a little trouble at first. But in a matter of seconds, he found it. Deep within Rainbow Dash’s very being, he could sense it. Rainbow Dash's own life energy. Next came another tricky task. Something that Rainbow Dash would feel in a few seconds.

Oblivious to what Broly was doing, Rainbow Dash just stood there. Confused as to why Broly still had his hand on her shoulder with his eyes shut.

“Uhh… what are you doi…!”

Her sentence stopped when out of nowhere, she suddenly felt something welling up from within her own body. Then what came next, she could only describe was a massive rush of adrenaline surging all over.

“Uhh? WHOOOOOOOOOAHH!!!” She uttered as she felt the rush of adrenaline erupting from within her body. Even after Broly removed his hand from her, she was still breathing quite erratically from the experience.

“Woah! What in Equestria was that!?”

She then turned towards Broly.

“What did you just do!?”

When Broly answered, Rainbow Dash was left the most surprised mare.

“You said that you wanted to know what it feels like. So I gave you some of my energy.”

Rainbow Dash stared at Broly in complete bafflement. Did he really just say that or was she just hearing things? She looked down at her hands in amazement. Flexing her hands to test herself out.

“I don’t believe it! I don’t feel tired anymore! Ha! I feel even better than before!” She said as she began to fly around in circles. She felt as though she could keep on flying for hours without end.

“This feels so awesome!” She exclaimed as she landed back where she was. But Broly was about to reveal something else quite startling to her.

“That’s only a small amount of energy you feel.”

Rainbow Dash looked at him in disbelief.

“Really!? Only a tiny amount!?”

She began to wonder. If she felt that incredible from only a tiny portion of the Saiyan’s energy, than how must Broly himself feel. She then thought of something.

“Hay, Broly. Do you think I would be able to do the things you do with this?” She asked. Sounding very keen.

“No. Your body isn’t suited for that.”

Despite receiving what could put her down, it didn’t bother her. She was just glad to experience what it felt like to have such energy.

“Alright. I think I would be able to get back to Ponyville with this. Honestly, I don’t think I could make the journey back if I was still tired.”

Rainbow Dash had a point. Given the amount of flying she and Broly had done, they were likely far away from civilization. It would’ve taken the blue mare hours to make it back to Ponyville if Broly hadn’t given her some of his ki.

However, the land around them may not be as empty as they thought. Both Broly and Rainbow Dash’s ears caught the sound of snapping twigs. The two turning to face where the sound came from.

“You hear that?” Rainbow Dash asked Broly.

“Hmm.”

The two crept forward. Unsure if someone was spying on them or that it was just some animal. Then to their surprise, what appeared to be a ball of pink puffy fur appeared behind a large rock. Only to reveal itself to be the mane of a certain pink party pony mare.

“Oh, hi Rainbow Dash! Hi Broly!”

“Pinkie Pie? What are you doing all the way out here?” Rainbow Dash asked. Wondering why her Earth Pony friend was in the middle of nowhere.

Fortunately, the pink mare provided an answer.

“Oh, I was just trying to find the rock that my sister Maud threw the other day. She said she needed it back.”

“Oh yeah. Your sister does have a very good throw,” Rainbow Dash replied. Understanding the situation and recalling how good Maud Pie was at throwing large boulders.

However, Pinkie Pie revealed that she was at a dead end.

“Well, that rock isn’t around here. I guess it’s where Maud is.”

Seeing that Pinkie Pie had nothing left to do, Rainbow Dash thought of an idea.

“Hay, how about you help Broly here with anything you want to teach?”

Pinkie Pie gasped in response to the question. Her moment had finally arrived.

“Really!? I get to teach him next!?”

“Yeah, since you’re here an all.”

As Pinkie Pie was busy bouncing around in excitement, Rainbow Dash turned towards Broly.

“Well, big guy. Pinkie Pie will take over from here. So, try not do anything crazy.”

Overhearing her blue furred friend, Pinkie Pie reassured her.

“Oh, we won’t. We’ll be on our best behaviour.”

“Bye,” Broly said to the Pegasus.

“Good. See ya all later!” Rainbow Dash said before spreading her wings to take off the ground. Then with the power of several energy drinks, the blue mare took off like a rocket and flew back to where she came from. Disappearing over the horizon.

With Rainbow Dash gone, Broly turned towards Pinkie Pie. Wondering what the hyperactive party pony had in store for him.

“What will you be teaching me?” Broly asked her.

After clearing her throat, Pinkie Pie suddenly took on a different persona. Trying to sound tough and professional.

“Well, Broly. I will be teaching you what could be the most important lesson of your life.”

Broly was slightly taken back by what she said. Nor was he expecting such a statement from a pony who like to throw parties. In fact, he was expecting that from Twilight. So to hear that from Pinkie Pie, Broly for once felt uneasy. Unsure what kind of important lesson the pink mare had in store for him.

He soon got his answer.

“I’m going to teach you…”

Just after her pause, her tone returned back to its hyper upbeat tone that she was well known for. Throwing her arms in the air in sheer joy.

“…how to have fun!”

Silence filled the air as Broly looked at Pinkie Pie in bafflement. Clearly the whole professional stint was just an act. However, it didn’t help the fact that the Saiyan was confused on the subject as a whole.

“F…fun?”

Seeing how confused Broly was, Pinkie Pie explained herself. But in doing so had to bring up the delicate subject that was his past. Just talking about it made her a little sad.

“Well, Broly. With what we’ve… seen in your memories, your past was sad. I bet there was never a moment when you really enjoyed yourself.”

Broly paused from hearing the pony’s words. But thinking back to his past, there really never was a moment where he had any enjoyment. Granted, there were some moments with the Saiyan who he thought was his mother. But the memories were too fragmented to give him any true details. Aside from that, nearly all his life he was either on the run from monsters or the Frieza Force. Or being subjected to mind control by his father.

He then listened to Pinkie Pie to see what else she had to say.

“Which is what this lesson is all about. I’m going to show you that life is more than just fighting and yelling. There’s also laughter and excitement. All the nicest things.”

She then gasped in excitement from getting an idea.

“And I know the best place to have fun!”

Broly continued to stare at her silently. Never in his life had he met a creature so excitable.

The following was what Pinkie Pie described as, ‘Operation: Fun Day. Through Pinkie Pie’s requests, Broly was soaring through the air with the pink anthro mare riding on his back. She didn’t want to tell him where they were going. Saying that it was a surprise. She also mentioned that the journey would’ve taken a couple of hours to get there on foot. But with Broly’s speed, they could get there a fraction of the time. Speeds that Pinkie Pie was thoroughly enjoying.

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!” She exclaimed. Enjoying the strong winds blowing against her face and through her messy mane.

Broly was uncertain if Pinkie Pie was able to hold on while flying at such speeds. Since her arms were tightly crossed around his neck. But to his surprise, she was having the time of her life.

“We’re almost there!” Pinkie Pie shouted. Trying to get Broly to hear her while traveling at high speed.

“Almost where?” He asked.

“The one place where there’s always fun at every corner!”

After seeing some strange buildings ahead of him, Broly slowed down to a stop. Pinkie Pie then revealed the identity of the location after peaking her head over Broly’s shoulder.

“The funfair!”

Upon closer inspection of the area, the strange buildings were revealed to be colourful tents of various sizes. With a massive one in the heart of the activity. What’s more, was that there were lots of fairground rides and attractions. But what had gained Broly’s interest the most was the scent of food in the air. Food that he had never smelt before.

Descending down towards the ground, the Saiyan landed on the firm soil. The pink mare released her hold before gazing in amazement at her surroundings.

“Alright! Time to have some fun!” She said before grabbing Broly’s wrist. Trying to get him to follow her.

Without them even realising, the two had already gained quite the attention from the other funfair goers. Not just from the sight of the tall Saiyan, but from seeing him descend from the sky. Showing to them that he could fly without any wings. Soon gossip began to spread.

“Hay. Who’s that tall fella?”

“I don’t know. Never seen him before.”

“I heard that an alien lives near Canterlot. Maybe that’s him?”

“Can’t be. He doesn’t look strange enough.”

“Maybe he’s from a faraway land?”

“Must be. Never seen those kind of clothes before.”

“And he’s wearing gold. Could he be a prince of some sort?”

Despite the gossip, it didn’t distract Pinkie Pie from teaching Broly how to have fun. They practically ignored them. While the Earth Pony was pulling him along, Broly was busy looking at his surroundings. Mesmerized by all the colours and the lights. The sounds of the fairgrounds. The sight of all the smiles on all the faces of the crowd. The children all running around playing games. His ears then caught a roaring sound as well as screams of joy. Turning his head in its direction, it turned out to be a huge roller coaster. The anthro ponies on the ride roaring in excitement as the ride thundered along its tracks. Broly was so distracted from the sight that he didn’t notice that Pinkie Pie lead him towards one of the food stalls to buy something. His attention was gained when a big ball of pink fluff suddenly blocked his vision. Looking down, he realised that it was Pinkie Pie holding up a treat that was nearly the same colour as her hair.

“What’s that?”

“It’s cotton candy. Here. Try it,” She answered.

After holding onto it by its stick, Broly inspected the treat. The scent of the sugary snack reached his nose. Instantly causing a reaction in him to take a bite. Which he done so. The second the section of the cotton ball entered his mouth, the floss quickly melted. Releasing the flavour within. As soon as he swallowed it, his mouth instantly felt like it was watering. Which explained his second larger bite. Pinkie Pie chuckled in response from the sight.

“I knew you’d like it.”

The two continued to walk as Broly finished off his cotton candy. He then turned towards Pinkie Pie to see how cheery the smaller mare was being.

“You like having fun?” He asked.

Pinkie Pie looked over her shoulder as she answered.

“Of course, I do. Ever since I was small, I always loved being joy to others. To make them feel better whenever they feel down.”

She continued as she stopped to turn to face Broly with a smile on her face. Stopping him in the process.

“But what I enjoy the most about it, is to see other people smile.”

“See them… smile,” Broly uttered. Trying to understand for himself the joy in seeing the joy of others.

Then Pinkie Pie said something that surprised Broly.

“I really enjoy it when I see you smile, Broly.”

Broly paused for a moment when he heard those words. Stunned at how true they sounded.

“You do? Why?”

When Pinkie Pie answered, the kind of reply she gave would’ve left her other friends stunned.

“Because from what we saw in your past, you never had a break. Didn’t you? Your life was so hard, that you never had a chance to smile. Which was why when I saw you smile yesterday, I was so happy for you. I believe Princess Celestia is right. You can be a good person. And I would like to see you smile again.”

Broly was taken back from what Pinkie Pie said. When Celestia healed his chest injury the previous day, he did recall letting out a smile. The one that Pinkie Pie noticed. Back then, he thought that the pink mare was just overreacting. But from hearing her words, it truly meant something. Something important that Pinkie Pie believes in. So to see him, a Saiyan who had the worst kind of upbringing, make a genuine smile, it was something that the pink mare viewed as something very special.

Broly then felt it again. It was just like when the others taught him lessons. He once more felt good about himself. Something that he never truly felt back in his old life under Paragus.

Broly was then brought back to attention from the sound of the excited Pinkie Pie.

“OOOH! Broly look! Games!”

Pinkie Pie then rushed ahead. For what lied in front of her were numerous stands that featured all sorts of games. All of which contained all kinds of prizes. Some of which were even bags of goldfish. One such prize had gained Pinkie Pie’s full attention. A huge alligator plushie.

“Oooh! I bet Gummy would love this!” She said, thinking about her pet toothless alligator.

The stallion in charge of the stand caught on and spoke up to the pink mare.

“Well, little girlie. All you have to do to win it, would be to knock down all those cups.”

The stallion pointed towards six plastic cups that were stacked up like a pyramid. After paying him her bits, he gave Pinkie Pie three small beanbags.

“Alright. Here I go!” She said as she reared her arm back to throw the first beanbag with Broly watching from behind.

Pinkie Pie’s first throw was a direct hit. Knocking the top cup off. Then throwing her second, she just grazed against the bottom right cup. Pushing it back slightly. The girl then got ready with her third and final attempt.

“Now. Third times the charm. Right in the middle.”

Pinkie Pie swung extra hard for her last throw. But while the beanbag landed a direct hit on the middle lower cup, it barely nudged it. Much to her surprise.

“Ahh, tough luck there. Better luck next time.” The stallion said. His tone secretly carrying a hint of mockery.

What the two didn’t know was that the game was rigged. Five of the six cups were genuine plastic. But the bottom middle one was in fact a pot made to look identical to the cups. Therefore, it was impossible to knock down all six to win a prize.

Pinkie Pie however took the loss well. Not realising the truth.

“Oh, I see. I had to take out the top cups first to lessen the weight of the bottom ones. Oh well.”

Broly looked at Pinkie Pie with a raised brow. She looked very keen on getting the large plushie. But had a bit of rotten luck in her way. Feeling that his friend was a little down, Broly stepped forward towards the stand.

“My turn,” He sternly said. Surprising both the stallion and Pinkie Pie.

“Oh, you want a go?” Pinkie Pie asked. Seeing how keen Broly was being.

The stallion took a quick glance at the tall Saiyan. Despite finding his appearance strange, he decided to have fun with him.

“Alright, big fella. I’ll tell you what. I’ll give you one on the house,” He said as he placed a single beanbag in front of Broly.

Without saying a word, Broly took the bag and took a single step back.

‘Ha. Good luck, sucker,’ The stallion thought to himself. His actions was to simply try embarrassing the Saiyan in front of his friend.

Broly looked at the six cups. His sights zeroing in on the lower middle one. Then with his muscles slowly tensed and his grip on the beanbag locked, he reared back his arm and threw it. The beanbag shot straight out of his hand like a cannonball. Slamming against the pyramid with such force that it shattered the pot, knocked away all the other cups, and then smashed straight through the stand itself. Leaving behind a large hole through the woodwork.

Silence filled the area as Broly relaxed himself. Pinkie Pie silently stared at what happened. Thinking that Broly went overboard with his throw. The stallion however looked at the scene with absolute shock and fear. The single throw had damaged his stand and what’s worse, ruined his rigged game. He knew that if the higherups were to find out, he would be in big trouble. He had to get rid of the two quickly.

“Umm! Y-You win! Yes, you win! T-Take a prize!” He said with a tone mixed with fear and urgency.

Hearing those words made Pinkie Pie gleefully rush over to pick up the huge alligator plushie.

“YAY!!! I got it!” She continued as she rushed over to the Saiyan.

“Thank you so much, Broly!”

She then gave him the biggest genuine smile she could muster while hugging her prize. Expressing her gratitude.

“Wooo! Let’s try another game!” She continued as she rushed off to another stand.

Broly stood still as he watched his energetic friend rush off. He just then remembered all the things Pinkie Pie said about how to have fun and the whole speech about making others smile. He had won a prize for her, and it made her smile. He made her smile. And seeing her smile made him feel something inside of himself. Was seeing her happy making him feel good about himself? Was it making him happy?

Furthermore, he felt good about himself. Was that what Pinkie Pie was talking about? Was he… having fun?

The answer soon came to be not through words, but through expressions. Seeing how happy Pinkie Pie was because of his thoughtful actions, caused his lips to curl up at its sides. He felt happy seeing her happy. Broly was smiling.

Pinkie Pie then rushed back towards him.

“Hay, Broly. You have to check out the game I’ve fou…!”

Pinkie Pie paused from seeing the expression of Broly’s face. Causing her to gasp in astonishment.

“Broly! Are… Are you smiling!?”

The last time Broly smiled in front of Pinkie Pie, he was quick to switch back to being neutral. Not really understanding how things worked around him. But at the present moment, he no longer felt so insecure. In fact, he felt a bit more open. Having nothing to hide, he answered back. The smile stayed with him all the while.

“Yes… I am.”

It had been quite a long time since Pinkie Pie felt so overjoyed. She felt so happy she felt like exploding. She expressed her overflowing feelings by rushing up to give Broly a great big hug. Her arms wrapped tightly around his waist.

“Best funfair day ever!”

Broly watched her as she embraced him. He could see how happy she was from him having fun for himself. He never said it out loud, but he was really starting to like the amount of affection his friends had been showing him. The understanding. The gratitude. The caring. The fun. All the things that his own father never taught him.

It really was happening. With each passing moment he spend time with his new friends, the more he liked their world. And if they wanted to, he would be more than ok to stay.

The look of surprise from the sudden hug gave way to another soft smile. And with all the hugs he had received, he never really gave any back. But with how much smaller Pinkie Pie was compared to him, he would have to make do another way. He done so by placing his huge hand on her shoulder.

Feeling the large hand on her shoulder made Pinkie Pie looked up at him. Smiling at him while doing so. It was clear to her that her lessons for him were going better than she ever hoped for.

“So… what do you want to do next?” She asked him as she released her hold.

After looking at his surroundings, seeing all the other rides and attractions, Broly answered back while giving Pinkie Pie another small smile.

“Let’s… have fun.”
……………………………………………………………………………………….............................................

Back in the town of Ponyville, the citizens weren’t feeling the same elements of fun. In fact, they all began to feel uneasy. Causing unrest amongst themselves. Among them were Twilight, Starlight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy and Spike. All of them standing outside in the streets. All of them looking up at the sky. Only to see that the sun had been completely blocked out by dark swirling clouds.

“What’s going on, y’all?” Applejack asked her friends.

“I don’t know. The sky has gotten all cloudy,” Rarity answered. Joined by Fluttershy.

“But I thought today was going to be sunny.”

As Twilight stared at the dark clouds intensely, she noticed the oddity.

“Strange. I’ve never seen clouds like those before. Look. They’re moving in a swirling pattern.”

As the group looked up at the sky, Spike began to notice something else. To which he informed the others.

“Uhh, guys. Is it me, or is it getting colder?”

The ponies began to notice it too. Not only getting a sudden chill, but they began to see the vapour of their breaths. Much to their surprise as Twilight spoke up.

“You’re right! It is getting colder!”

Looking around, the group saw that several other ponies were starting to take precautions. Such as seeing a worried couple quickly putting on warmer clothing before moving on. Causing the group to grow more worried.

“Something’s very wrong here,” Applejack commented.

Looking in one direction, Rarity then spotted a pair of familiar faces approaching them. Descending from Canterlot Mountain.

“Everyone! It’s the princesses!”

Surprised by the sudden announcement, the group all gathered to great Princess Celestia and Princess Luna as they landed in front of them.

“Celestia! Luna!” Twilight exclaimed, happy to see her fellow princesses.

“It’s good to see you all alright,” Celestia said, joined by Luna.

“But what is going on here?”

“We don’t know. Dark clouds just appeared and now the air is getting colder,” Starlight explained.

The group were then joined by another voice coming from the distance.

“Hay guys! Incoming!”

Following the sound of the voice, it turned out to be Rainbow Dash. Speeding towards them before coming to a stop in front of them. Twilight walked up to her with a questionable look.

“It’s good that you’re here, Rainbow Dash. But where’s Broly?”

After taking a quick breath, she answered back.

“Oh, he’s with Pinkie Pie.”

She continued as she looked up at the sky.

“But what’s up with the sky? What’s with all those clouds?”

The group looked surprised at what she said.

“Wait. So ya got nothin’ to go with this?” Applejack asked.

“No. And I’m sure that the other Pegasi would know that it’s supposed to be sunny today.”

Rainbow Dash’s answer confirmed one thing for the group. That whatever caused the clouds to appear and effect the temperature, it wasn’t the fault of any pony. After a quick glance at the clouds, Twilight had an idea.

“Rainbow Dash. See if you can move those clouds away.”

“On it!”

After a quick solute, Rainbow Dash immediately took off to the sky. From the ground, the group could see her image growing smaller as she ascended higher. Then disappearing through the clouds. But after only a couple of seconds, she re-emerged from the clouds and rapidly falling back down to the ground. After the blue mare made a hasty landing, the startled group received an even bigger surprise. Rainbow Dash looked even bluer than usual with literal frost and ice formed on parts of her body. Her arms wrapped around her sides for warmth while her teeth clattered from the cold shiver.

“WWHHHHAAAA!!! IT’S FREEZING UP THERE!!!” She shouted while trembling from the cold. Further showing how cold the clouds were up above.

While Fluttershy was quick to help warm up Rainbow Dash, the group all looked at the blue mare in shock. Then back up at the sky in deep confusion.

“This just proves it. Those are not normal clouds,” Twilight declared.

Then to their surprise, the group suddenly heard loud chirping sounds. They turned out to be a flock of distressed birds. One of which flew down to Fluttershy.

“Why what’s the matter?” She asked it.

But as the bird replied with more chirps, Fluttershy let out a gasp of shock that surprised the group.

“W-What is it, Fl-luttershy?” Rainbow Dash asked while being defrosted. To which the yellow Pegasus answered.

“It’s terrible! The lakes around Ponyville are starting to freeze!”

“WHAT!!?” The group all shrieked in disbelief.

Using a quick teleportation spell from Twilight, the group arrived by a nearby lake. And were shocked at what they were seeing.

“It’s true. The lakes are turning to ice,” Starlight said as she placed her fingers in the water. Surprised at how cold it felt to the touch.

The group then all looked at each other in uncertainty.

“The weather keeps getting colder by the minute,” Luna said. Joined by a grim sentence by Celestia.

“Yes. But unless we find the cause of this big freeze, our daily lives would be thrown in turmoil.”

The group all felt unsettled by the sentence. But were confused as to where to start.

“But how do we find the cause of all this?” Rarity asked.

As the group all tried to think of a resolution, Twilight looked back up at the clouds. She then started to notice something.

“Wait. Those clouds all swirl in one direction. Perhaps we could find the source if we follow the pattern.”

Her idea was backed up by Luna.

“Yes, you’re right. Before me and Celestia came here, we noticed that the clouds were forming somewhere above this town. So, the source is nearby.”

Following the guidance of Twilight and Luna, the whole group looked at the clouds carefully and too started to follow the pattern. As they zeroed in on where they think was the epicentre, their sights all began to line up.

“It’s somewhere over there. Close to the Everfree Forest,” Luna said.

But out of the group, Applejack began to feel nervous.

“Wait. Sweet Apple Acres is in that direction!”

Knowing where to go and feeling concerned for the Apple family, the group all rushed over to the apple orchard as quickly as they could. Upon reaching there, the group were surprised to see Granny Smith, Big Mac and the Cutiemark Crusaders all standing outside looking up at the sky.

“Everypony? What are ya doin’ out here?” Applejack asked. Concerned for her family.

“Ah, the weather took a turn. We’re just want to see what’s goin’ on,” Granny Smith replied. Joined by Big Mac.

“Yep.”

“We just want to see if we can help,” Applebloom said. With Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle nodding.

While Applejack was worried about her family, especially Big Mac due to his previous injury, she was happy that they were eager to help.

“Right. Just… be careful.”

Twilight then explained to the five what they were doing.

“Listen. The source of these clouds is somewhere in this area. We just need to pinpoint where in the sky the clouds are coming from.”

“Alright. We can do that, no problem,” Scootaloo said as her friends gave a determined glare of support.

With everyone on board, the group all began to split up across the orchard. Looking up at the sky to try and find the source of the swirling pattern in the clouds. As Applebloom walked further away from the barn and closer to the forest nearby, she began to get a lead. The pattern in the clouds looked converged before spreading away.

“Hay. I think ah found it.”

But she was disturbed by the sounds of rustling bushes by the edge of the forest. But her sudden nerves gave way to curiosity. Taking slow steps closer to the forest edge with a questionable look.

“H-Hello?” She uttered.

She crept closer to a nearby bush. But just as she thought she wasn’t getting a response, a pair of huge yellow eyes appeared in the plant growth. Looking right at her.

“Hello yourself.”
………………………………………………………………………………………….......................................................

As the group kept searching, they were all alarmed from the sound of a loud scream of fright. But for Applejack, her shock gave way to absolute concern.

“APPLEBLOOM!!!” She shouted as she rushed over to where she heard her sister’s voice.

The orange Earth Pony ran as fast as she could. She was then joined by Rainbow Dash and Twilight. Two being the nearest to her. As the three got closer, they saw the younger pony. Sitting up on the ground and staring towards the forest.

“Applebloom! Are you alright!?” Applejack asked as she rushed up to comfort her. Joined by Rainbow Dash and Twilight.

The spooked Applebloom said nothing. All she did in response was point her finger at the forest. But as she did, a voice spoke out. Surprising the three.

“Hay! Don’t you know it’s rude to point like that!”

Following the voice, the three older mares too saw a pair of huge yellow eyes. But were then even more surprised when the creature walked out of the bush to reveal itself. The strange creature was short. Less than half the height of a full-grown stallion. As well as having large eyes, his skin was green, small horns on his head, pointed ears, red lips and had a face that resembled a frog. His arms were long, but his legs were short and stubby. But that they thought was some creature, turned out to be wearing clothes. Blue pants and brown boots.

The creature began to cackle in laughter from seeing the shock expressions on the girls faces.

“Are the pony girls scared?”

Just as he zeroed his sights on the four, he then noticed that more anthro ponies were fast approaching. No doubt responding to the scream earlier.

After letting out another chuckle, he turned away to call out for someone.

“Hay, Wings! There’s more of them!”

Then another voice was heard.

“What’s that, Medamatcha? More pony people?”

The four ponies were intimidated from the sounds of heavy footsteps. Then emerging from a nearby tree was a much larger imposing figure. Standing next to the creature called Medamatcha, the second creature called Wings looked like a demonic gargoyle with his own set of wings on his back.

By the time Wings made his appearance, the rest of the pony group all converged to the area.

“Wha-what in tarnation is going on!?” Granny Smith asked. Being the last to arrive. But another strange voice surprised her and the group.

“What’s the matter, old lady?”

With all eyes on the creatures, the two were joined by a third who emerged from behind Wings. The new arrival was tall with cyan coloured skin, pointed ears, small horns and long shaggy blond hair. And his own clothing consisted with a purple toga, cape and bandana, red earrings, white pants and blue bracers and boots.

He then finished his sentence as he faced the pony group.

“You never seen an invasion force before?”

The group were all startled by what he said. Letting out gasps of fright and disbelief.

“Now now, Angila. You’ve just gone and scared them,” Wings said to the third arrival. But the tone he used clearly wasn’t sincere.

But Luna took in account of what was said, their strange appearances, and to her as a magic caster, their surprisingly potent power.

“Invasion? You mean… you’re aliens!?”

The three aliens chuckled in response. Confirming the answer. The pony group couldn’t believe it. It had only been a couple of days since they had dealt with the aliens under Turles. They weren’t expecting another group. But even if they were, it was too soon.

But then the group all heard another voice not known to them. The tone used was also full of mockery and bravado.

“Well, someone give her a gold star.”

Then hovering from the trees beside the other three aliens came a forth. The forth alien was tall but much bulkier with orange skin and dark red hair.

“Oh, so you decided to join us, Commander Zeeun,” Angila said. Partially mocking him due to what happened to him before.

But the ponies caught on the name of the individual. Mostly his title.

“Wait, commander?” Starlight asked. Joined by a stern Twilight.

“So you’re the one in charge?”

To the surprise of the ponies, the larger alien suddenly felt intimidated by the question. To a point where he went fearful. Quickly denying the claim.

“N-No!! Definitely not! I’m not the boss here! That honour goes to someone else! Someone much grander than I!”

He flinched for a couple of seconds. But seeing that nothing bad had happened, he breathed a sigh of relief. But the ponies were confused as to why he was suddenly so scared. As well as to why the other three aliens were snickering at him.

But the moment only escalated when the ground suddenly rumbled. Then as soon as the ponies tried to see what was going on, the sound of destruction was heard. They then got a clear view of what was happening. Behind the four aliens in the edge of the forest, a huge tree had been uprooted and was seemingly floating in the air. Then as the tree stopped ascending, a fifth voice was heard. Louder and mightier than the others.

“The one you’re looking for is right here!”

Then the giant tree was tossed to the side. Crashing to the ground with a thunderous impact. Looking back to where the tree was before, the pony group all saw someone hovering in its place. The new alien crossed his arms as he glared down on them. He was tall and muscular, and much of his body was covered in clothing. A purple helmet that covered his head. Orange gloves as well as the scarf around his neck. Purple trousers with orange boots, brown medallion with straps and a yellow undercoat under it. Plus from what little of his skin they could see, it was coloured dark green.

For the non-magic casters, he was just another imposing alien. But to the Unicorns and Alicorns, they could sense his energy. Just like with Turles before, it felt staggering and radiating with pure evil.

Wanting to impress his boss, Zeeun prepared an introduction.

“T-That’s right! Listen creatures of this planet! You all have the great honour of looking upon your new overlord!”

Not wanting to be outdone, the rest of the aliens joined him in revealing the identity of the warlord.

“Behold! The mighty, Lord Slug!!”

Author's Note

At last here we are. The proper introduction of Lord Slug.

This chapter took a long time to plan out. The hardest part was the kind of lesson I have Pinkie Pie teach. So I decided that a fun lesson should take place in a fun place. My original idea was for the two to go to the beach. (But saving the idea for a future beach chapter). Then came the idea of a circus. But then was changed to a funfair. You could say that the whole rigged game part was inspired by a scene from the movie 'Despicable Me'.

I'm honestly glad I've done this chapter. I hope you all enjoy it and find it rather heart-warming. Please leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 27: Lord Slug, the Wicked Tyrant

Down in the heart of Ponyville, the daily lives of the townsfolk were put on halt from what appeared to be a severe change to the weather. First came the dark clouds that seemed to have formed from out of nowhere. Darkening the world. Then not long after the clouds passed over, the world around them suddenly felt cold. And it was only getting colder. With the nearby lakes and streams starting to freeze. And with the day supposed to be clear skies and sunshine, the citizens were no doubt unsettled.

Amongst the frightened crowd was Magnolia. Despite the day being her day off, she couldn’t shake off her responsibilities as a member of the Canterlot royal guard. Being the first to step in and help however she can.

“Alright, everypony! Return to your homes and avoid going outside! The princesses will be notified shortly! Be sure to keep warm in the meantime!” The Pegasus called out to the citizens. Fortunately for her, the other ponies didn’t make a fuss and listened to her instructions.

As the crowd dispersed back to their homes, Magnolia breathed a sigh of relief that they listened to her. But the feeling of her ears freezing forced her to pull up the hood of her hoodie. She then looked up at the sky above. Confusion adorned her face.

“Really? What’s with these clouds? I’ve never seen anything like them before.”

She then focused her gaze. Her eyes widened from seeing a pattern in the movements of the clouds. A swirling pattern. After following the pattern, she found what she guessed was the epicentre.

“So, these really aren’t normal clouds. Just what is going on?” She asked before spreading her wings. Taking to the skies before flying in the direction of a famous apple orchard.

But Magnolia wasn’t the only one on the move. Within a fairground far away, Pinkie Pie was enjoying the spoils of success. Both from the gifts she had received from the attractions, and from her successful lessons of laughter she had for Broly. But speaking of the Saiyan, he paused as he turned his head in a peculiar direction. His pause gained the look of surprise form the smaller pink mare.

“Huh? What is it, Broly?” She asked.

She then took note of the expression on Broly’s face. He was surprisingly stern. Not tearing his gaze away. He then spoke up.

“Something is wrong. I can sense it.”

Then when Pinkie Pie followed his line of sight, she too began to notice something. Slowly creeping over the horizon towards them. Unaware of what the dark clouds truly were.

“Hay. I can see dark clouds. But wait. Isn’t that in the direction of Ponyville?”

While the pink Earth Pony felt unsettled at what she was seeing, the tall Saiyan however felt as if something was not right. And if it was coming from the direction of Ponyville, then it was possible that his new friends might be at risk. He then narrowed his sights. Concentrating as he began to feel out any energy out of the ordinary. He flinched in response to what he had discovered. He could sense five individuals. And all of them were not of the world of Equestria.

Not wanting to take chances, Broly began to march forward. Surprising Pinkie Pie.

“We need to head back.”

“H-Hay wait!” Pinkie Pie replied as she tried her best to stuff as many gifts into her mane as she could. But her alligator plushie had to be held by hand.

Not wanting to be left behind, Pinkie Pie was quick to hop onto Broly’s back. Then without warning, Broly launched himself off the ground with Pinkie Pie in tow. Surprising the onlookers as he sped through the air.
………………………………………………………………………………………….........................................

Down at Sweet Apple Acres, the Ponyville group lead by the Twilight and the Royal Sisters, were investigating the cause of the change in the weather. Unfortunately, it lead them in direct confrontation with a new group of alien invaders. The five extra-terrestrials consisted with three minions named Medamatcha, Wings and Angila. The second leader named Commander Zeeun. And their overall boss in charge of them all, Lord Slug.

All the innocent souls in the open field stood there motionless at the five. But mostly the tyrant hovering above them all. The way Slug simply lifted and tossed the huge tree showed that he was someone they shouldn’t be messing with. What’s more, the staggering amount of power he possessed was no joke. But not being a magic caster, Rainbow Dash was the one to speak up. Wanting to double check his identity.

“Wait a minute. So… t-that’s your real name? S…Slug?”

The four other aliens silently paused from the spoken question. Knowing full well the tone behind it too. They felt the hint of humour in it. Commander Zeeun nervously glanced up to his boss. But Lord Slug was unmoved. But his cold gaze moved onto the blue Pegasus.

For Rainbow Dash, she didn’t really need a reply. She heard what the other aliens said as clear as day. But in her mind, she couldn’t believe it. Someone who claimed to be a powerful ruler… had a name as ridiculous as that. In fact, it was downright embarrassing. Hilarious even. Her lips began to curl up…

Before a sound escaped her mouth, a yellow flash of light suddenly flew beside her head. Just inches from her left eye. The heat from the light burned as the force of it knocked her back. The rainbow haired mare had pure shock on her face as she fell to the ground.

“RAINBOW!!!” Twilight cried out as she rushed up to the fallen mare. The others were in shock. The actions happened so fast that they couldn’t comprehend what just happened.

As Twilight reached down to inspect Rainbow Dash, she was revealed to be still alive. Sitting up from the ground with the look of pure horror on her face. A sign that the trembling blue mare had just realised that she was just a couple of inches from instant death. Twilight then saw the small burn mark on the side of Rainbow Dash’s face. As well as the tiny smoke covered hole in the dirt behind her. But then following the Pegasi’s fearful gaze, Twilight saw that Lord Slug had his right arm extended. His index finger pointing in her direction.

Upon realisation, the group were left horrified at what happened. Just by making fun of his name, Slug struck out at Rainbow Dash with a small finger beam. Purposely avoiding anything vital just to terrify her with the thought that she could’ve been killed very easily. They couldn’t even react fast enough. It all happened in a blink of an eye. Rainbow Dash continued to feel the burning feeling on the side of her head as she stared up fearfully at Lord Slug glaring down at her. His look of disapproval changed to a twisted smirk.

“Y-You… You just…”

It was all Rainbow Dash could utter. Visibly shaken from her near-death experience. The hovering Slug responded by lowering his arm. And then speaking to her as he lowered down to the ground.

“You should feel lucky. I’ve killed for far less.”

The other four aliens understood full well what their boss meant. Especially Commander Zeeun. During their previous occupation, he was killed by Slug for his remark about his age. Then seemingly reborn in another world with his comrades, it was a blunder he would never repeat again. Something that Medamatcha noticed with a snicker.

“What’s the matter, commander? Getting cold feet?”

“Yeah. Getting flashbacks?” Wings added. Joining in on the teasing.

With a nervous grunt, Zeeun tried to ignore them.

Back with the group, Twilight helped Rainbow Dash back on her feet. With Scootaloo running up to her.

“Are you alright!?” The young Pegasus asked out of concern. But the older mare remained too in shock to answer back. Then Twilight looked over to Slug with a look of disbelief.

“Why would you do that!? She didn’t even do anything to you!”

Slug responded with an evil smirk as he spoke.

“The brat deserved it. Surely you know that it’s rude to make fun of others. I have feelings too, you know.”

“Besides, she’s one to talk. ‘Rainbow’ was it? What a silly name,” Angila joined. Rubbing insult to injury.

Feeling that the actions were unjustified, Princess Luna snapped as she addressed Lord Slug.

“Enough! How dare you attack one of our own! Who do you think you are!?”

As Slug glanced over to the blue Alicorn, Wings spoke on his behalf.

“Why, he’s the new ruler of this puny planet.”

“It would be best for you to all surrender to his excellence. If you know what’s good for you,” Medamatcha added.

Then Angila joined in.

“Not like you can offer much resistance. Since the weather isn’t on your side.”

The group all perked up from what the alien minion said. Something about the weather not being ‘on their side’. Starlight was the first to realise what the alien meant. She sharply looked up at the sky before facing the aliens once more.

“Wait! The weather! You’re responsible for this!?”

The Unicorns outburst made the others gasp in disbelief. But it made sense. For such a strange phenomenon to occur just moments before the aliens revealed themselves. To which Commander Zeeun confirmed.

“That’s right, missy. We’ve launched a Terra-Freezing pod just moments ago. It’s in the upper atmosphere as we speak. Spreading its clouds far and wide.”

“Terra… freezing?” Twilight repeated. Finding the mix of words strange and unnerving. But after understanding that the first word meant, she gasped in horror at what it entailed. Especially seeing the evidence of it first-hand.

“You’re going to freeze our world!?”

All the other members of the group paused in shock at what Twilight had figured out. Such an event would highly likely destroy everything they’d known. Foods would be destroyed. Plants would die from lack of sunshine. Animals and even themselves would then all die from the freeze. All of them then looked at the aliens in disbelief. As if having their home threatened by a giant planet-draining tree was bad enough.

“Well, well. Looks like we got a smart one over here,” Wings said as he slowly clapped his hands. All just to mock the Princess of Friendship. Then Medamatcha began to stretch as he too spoke.

“You cretins might find the air cold. But for me, it’s just right.”

But then Applejack interjected.

“But what about us!? All our food we’ve worked hard to make will die if ya keep this up!” She said as she motioned her hand towards the nearby apple trees. A statement that Applebloom, Big Mac and Granny Smith agreed on.

“Not that we care. If we had more of our tech, we could’ve converted your planet into our personal star cruiser.” Angila added. Showing little to no remorse for the citizens of Equestria.

Feeling that talking was getting nowhere, as well as knowing that a fight would ensure, Luna felt like getting ready. But to her surprise, Celestia raised her arm in front of her. As if… she wanted her to wait. To which she confirmed.

“Wait, Luna.”

“What? But why, sister? They’re clearly the aggressors here!”

Celestia remained silent as she glanced over to the aliens. Quietly using her magic to estimate how strong each of them were.

‘It’s as I feared. Each of them is much stronger than us.’

She then drew her attention towards Lord Slug.

‘But he’s much worse. It’s as if he’s on par with Turles. So, Broly must surely sense his power too. If so, then I must find a way to bide time until he gets here.’

Wanting to stall the aliens as long as she could, Celesta tried speaking to the aliens. Addressing Lord Slug.

“Tell me. Freezing our home… and then conquering it. Is that really all you want?”

For Angila, Wings, Zeeun and Medamatcha, the question left them confused as they all looked at each other for confirmation. With the smaller alien laughing at the white Alicorn.

“Hahahaha!! Wha-What kind of question was that!? Surely you know tha…huh!?”

Medamatcha paused when he saw Lord Slug took a single step forward. Just a simple action from the tyrant was enough to silence his subordinates. As Slug eyed down Celestia, he grew a grin as he spoke up.

“As a matter of fact, there is.”

To the confusion of the pony group, the alien invaders looked just as puzzled at their leader just as much as they were. For Celestia, it didn’t entirely matter. She just wanted to stall for time for Broly to arrive. But still, she was quite curious to hear what the giant green man wanted to say. To which he revealed.

“Tell me, do you by chance have items or artifacts? Ones that grant you immortality?”

For the alien subordinates, they understood what their boss was implying. He was curious if the ponies of Equestria had anything that could grant wishes. Or better yet, their own set of Dragon Balls. The thought gave Commander Zeeun a thought. Was that how his boss fell to the resistance on Earth?

As for Lord Slug himself, it was a blunder he didn’t want to repeat. On Earth, he used the Dragon Balls to wish for eternal life. But upon reflecting his past actions against Goku, underestimating the Saiyan was the cause of his downfall. While he planned for revenge once he finds his way back to Earth, he wanted extra insurance to ensure his victory. Eternal youth was good. But that, with a dose of immortality… he believed he could be unstoppable.

Celestia however, felt perplex by the question.

“Immortality? I… don’t believe we have anything like that.”

While it seemed like bad news, Lord Slug knew a way of confirming if the Alicorn was telling the truth.

“Heh. We’ll see about that,” He said as he raised his hand towards Celestia before opening his palm.

Celestia was confused at first. Not sensing any sort of energy from the tyrant. But then to her surprise, she suddenly felt her whole body jerked forward. Then as she yelped in surprise, she felt herself being dragged forward away from the group and towards Slug.

Celestia had just been fallen prey to Slug’s Phycho Pull technique.

“Sister!” Luna exclaimed as she watched Celestia trying to dig her feet into the ground to resist.

But once the white Alicorn was within reach of the alien warlord, Lord Slug then grasped his huge hand onto her head. Celestia briefly struggled to free herself before finding her whole body suddenly freezing in place. The alien had begun to use his telepathy on her. After establishing a connection, Slug was able to see the confines of the princess’s mind. Mentally searching to try to find any hints of relics or anything that could grant immortality. While he did come across the Elements of Harmony, the only way they would grant immortality was through enchanted stone.

Disappointed with the results, Slug released his hold on Celestia. Feeling the sudden fatigue from the experience, Celestia’s body began to give out. But a quick teleportation spell from her sister ensured that at least she would collapse by her side.

“Sister! Are you alright?” Luna asked her. Despite the fatigue, Celestia still had the strength to stay awake.

“It’s ok. I’m fine,” She replied to reassure her.

“What did you just do to her!?” Twilight shouted as she snapped at Slug. To which the tyrant replied as he held his hand out to her with his palm facing up.

“Don’t you worry. I didn’t hurt her. I was just looking into her mind to see if she was lying.”

He continued as he clenched his hand into a fist before lowering his arm back down. His tone carried a hint of anger.

“But to my utter disappointment, I was wrong! Well, I guess there’s nothing worth while on this little mud ball.”

The group felt a wave of fear from the comment. Having a very bad feeling about what the aliens were going to do next.

“Wait! You mean…!?” Rarity asked with a fearful voice.

Wings then responded by slamming his fists together as he spoke.

“That’s right! It’s killing time!”

“Too bad for you.” Angila added. Almost feeling sorry for the helpless pony people.

Most of the group took a step back in fear. The aliens were really considering on killing them all. Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo all huddled together as they tried to move behind Big Mac. The silent Fluttershy too quivered in fear. The aliens under Slug were clearly not as reserved as the ones under Turles.

“So how are we gonna go about it? You take the small fry?” Wings asked Medamatcha. To which the smaller alien replied.

“Oh no. I did that last time.”

The small alien chuckled as she began to step forward towards the frightened group. His chuckling grew into laughter.

“Just look at them! Quaking in their boots just from the sight of me! And their power is so pitiful, it unfair! A one-on-one fight just won’t cut it.”

He then let out a crazed chuckle as he made a declaration. His eyes spinning like crazy.

“In fact, I’ll take all of you on myself!”

The group were startled from what the green alien said. Was he really going to fight them all on his own? It showed that while he was small, he was very confident in his abilities. For the likes of Celestia and Luna, it was a kind of fight they preferred. Hopefully with their combined might, they may be able to match Medamatcha. Even if not, if they played their cards right, they might be able to stall him long enough for Broly to arrive. But it their minds, it all depended on if the other aliens don’t interfere. Which to their fortune…

“Alright then, Medamatcha. Have at them,” Wings said. Joined by Angila.

“Do put on a good show, will you?”

Commander Zeeun glanced over to his boss.

“I uhh… I take it you’re allowing this, my lord?”

Lord Slug looked over at the pony group once more to assess their powers. He then gave his reply.

“Why not? Conquering this planet is going to be a picnic.”

Given the green light, Medamatcha laughed frenziedly as he paused. Waiting to see what the residence of Equestria would do. The princesses immediately taking priority to those who couldn’t fight.

“Applejack, get your family inside,” Celestia said to the orange Earth Pony.

“And those who can’t fight, please leave now!” Luna added.

Upon command, Applejack herded the frightened Cutiemark Crusaders, Spike and Granny Smith away along with Big Mac at her side. The stallion giving Lord Slug an angry glare over his shoulder. Not being true fighters, Fluttershy and Rarity soon followed them. The two helping the spooked Rainbow Dash on her feet.

“You two should go too,” Celestia said as she and Luna glanced over to Twilight and Starlight. But the two younger mares felt differently.

“No. We’re not leaving you two alone,” Twilight replied.

“We’ll support you in anyway we can,” Starlight added.

While concerned for their safety, Celestia couldn’t help but smile a little. The two weren’t afraid to jump in if necessary. With Twilight and Starlight spectating, it left the Alicorn Sisters to deal with the frog-like alien. To which the creature blinked in bewilderment.

“Huh!? What!? Only the two of you are going to fight me!? What a rip-off!” Medamatcha complained. Feeling cheated.

“Don’t take us lightly, creature!” Luna shouted. Joined by Celestia.

“We’re the princesses of Equestria. It’s our sworn duty to protect this land from all threats!”

The two Alicorns then flared out their wings. But the small alien was unmoved. Laughing at them even.

“Is that supposed to scare me?”

Then to the surprise of the magic casters, they felt a sudden build up of power from Medamatcha. Then bright pink ki spheres appeared in his small green hands.

“Let’s see if you can survive my Evil Comet!”

After charging up his attack, Medamatcha began to spin his arms wildly. Firing a barrage of ki spheres in rapid succession. Seeing the oncoming attacks, Celestia and Luna immediately took to the skies. The attacks exploding against the ground where they stood.

But despite missing his targets, Medamatcha kept up his attack. Hurtling sphere after sphere of ki. As the two Alicorns dodged the attacks in the air, they noticed that the attacks weren’t in any sort of pattern. They were all hurled in random directions. But it was what the alien wanted. His stray blasts wildly flew everywhere. Twilight and Starlight were shocked to see some of the attacks coming their way. Resorting to teleport out of there. But as they saw the attacks swarming past them, the two airborne princesses were horrified at where the stray attacks were heading.

“NO!”

The other members of the group were only halfway towards the barn when the pink ki spheres were speeding towards them. But thanks to Applejack’s hearing, she called them all to run as the attacks began to rain down on them. Granny Smith, Spike, Rarity and Fluttershy ducked for cover. Big Mac got knocked away from the shockwaves of the explosions. Crashing into a nearby bush. And the Cutiemark Crusaders were screaming while running for their lives. The explosions and the resulting smoke separating them from the others.

Horrified by such heartless actions, Luna was quick to retaliate by firing a blast of blue magic from her hand and down at the attacking alien. But as Medamatcha kept his arms swinging, it deflected her attack away. Leaving the blue Alicorn surprised to see her own attack just bounced off the alien’s arm.

But form seeing a sudden golden glow below him, Medamatcha paused his attack to looked down in confusion.

“Huh?”

The small alien found himself standing in the middle of a large magic ring. Courtesy of Celestia herself.

“STOP THIS NOW!!!” Celestia demanded as she unleashed her Solar Smite spell. The same magic spell she once used on Broly the day they first met.

Seeing a second glow above his head, Medamatcha glanced up to see a second magic ring. Immediately followed by a bright golden light slamming down on the alien.

All eyes as the golden beam of magic rained down in the alien warrior. But to Celestia’s surprise, as well as the other aliens, she could hear screaming. And it belonged to Medamatcha. The white Alicorn couldn’t believe it. The creature’s power was far greater than her own. Yet, her attack was hurting him.

As the spell ended, Medamatcha was revealed. Covering his eyes as she thrashed around. Steam seeping from his body.

“AAAAAGGHHH!!! The light!! The heat!! It’s almost like the sun!!”

As the group all watched on, Twilight glanced up at the darkened sky above. Remembering the talk about the Terra-Freezing pod the aliens mentioned. She then pieced together the results as she looked back at the struggling alien. Starlight listening in.

“I get now. He must be a kind of alien who only works well in dark cold environments.”

She continued as she glanced up at Celestia.

“And Celestia magic ties with the sun. To which he’s vulnerable to.”

In just a couple of moments, Medamatcha recovered. His eyes still sore from the intense light from the magical attack. He then glanced up at the white Alicorn. Beneath his mad cackling, hid a fit of rage.

“Well, well. I guess you’re first to die!”

Leaping off the ground, the crazed alien made a beeline towards Celestia. Trying to react in time, she placed a magical barrier in front of her. But with a single punch, Medamatcha shattered the barrier. Leaving the princess stunned from the magical recoil. But before he could take advantage, Luna charged in. Surrounding herself in a ball of blue magic, she slammed into the alien’s side. Not expecting the attack, Medamatcha hurtled away from the impact. But then came to a stop with the use of his ki.

Down below, the aliens were assessing the battle.

“Wow. I didn’t think Medamatcha would have this kind of trouble against these weaklings,” Wings said. But Angila gave a better assessment.

“It’s only because of that white one. Her power seems to have the same likeness as the sun somehow.”

Back in the skies, Luna charged in with her fists glowing a right blue from being infused with her magic. But her punch was blocked by the alien’s wrist. The blue Alicorn tried to keep up her assault. But every punch she threw was countered by the lightning-fast reflexes of the extra-terrestrial. Then after another punch, Luna found her left fist being entrapped in Medamatcha’s right palm. Then when he tossed Luna aside, he was met with a blast of solar magic from Celestia. The attack struck him in the chest. But while the force of the attack didn’t hurt him, the solar effects of the spell did. Giving him a stinging sensation. Glancing up, he immediately flew in to attack the Sun Princess. She tried to fire more magic at him, but the superior speed of the alien enabled him to dodge them. Seeing the oncoming alien, Celestia switched her spells to a more defensive stance. Her whole body covered in a golden glow to enact like a barrier. Then as Medamatcha came within range, he struck her in her gut. Despite the attack being a simple jab with the fingers, the force from the jab knocked the wind out of the Alicorn. Even with her magical defence. Being stunned, Celestia was left vulnerable to Medamatcha’s next attack. Which was a burst of invisible ki from above. The white Alicorn was sent hurtling towards the ground. Fortunately, Luna was there to catch her sister.

Seeing the older Alicorn’s in trouble, Twilight and Starlight felt the need to act.

“Starlight? You with me?”

“You bet I am.”

After a quick charge of their own magic, the Alicorn and Unicorn fired a joint purple and blue beam of magic from their hands. Aiming directly at the airborne alien. But being quick to notice the oncoming attacks, Medamatcha raised both his hands towards the attacks and caught them. Using his palms to hold back the attacks. Then to the surprise of the magic casters, the laughing alien cupped his hands together. Containing the magical energy within his grasp as he raised his arms above his head.

“Right back at ya!” He yelled as he threw his arms down. Launching the ball of purple and blue energy back at their senders. Surprised by what they were seeing, Twilight and Starlight quickly made a run for it. The attack struck the ground behind them. Causing them to jump for cover.

“So you two do want to join in on the fun, huh!?” Medamatcha said as Twilight and Starlight recovered. The alien continued as he glanced over to the Royal Sisters.

“Good. The more the merrier.”

After parting ways from her sister to split up, Luna looked on at the alien in annoyance.

“This thing is starting to get on my nerves,” She said to herself. Getting tired of his voice.

But as the alien began to reassess his opponents, he devised a cunning plan.

“Hehe. Here. A little surprise for you.”

To the confusion of the onlooking ponies, the alien paused as he lowered his arms. Hunching over. Then as he let out more crazed laughter, four growths began to erupt from his shoulders and biceps. At first, the onlookers were recoiled in disgust at the sight. But the thought was switched to shock when the growths sprouted arms and legs. To which then grew eyes. And then let out high-pitched cackles as they crawled around Medamatcha’s body.

“W-What the…?” Starlight shrieked in surprise. Joined by Twilight.

“He can clone himself!?”

Celestia and Luna shared the level of shock and surprise. Also creeped out that the alien could make miniature copies of himself in such a grotesque fashion. The two then flinched when Medamatcha spoke to his clones.

“Have at them, Medas!”

Upon command, the four Medas leaped off Medamatcha and with surprisingly swift speed, flew across the sky and towards Luna. Startled from the sight of the four mini creatures hurtling themselves towards her, the blue Alicorn tried to avoid them by flying higher. She herself still creeped out by how the creatures just grew from the alien’s body.

But the Medas followed her every move and quickly gaining on her. Still trying to process what she had just witnessed, Luna began to fire blasts of blue magic to try and hit them. But due to her rushed aiming, and the small size of the Medas, the creatures were hard to hit. Then to her surprise, one of the Medas grappled onto her right ankle. Its grip surprisingly strong. But Luna was so startled by the odd tactic, she failed to see a second Meda appearing right in front of her face. Her gasp of surprise was silenced when it latched onto her face. Muffling her voice as she tried to pry the creature off her face with her hands. But doing so left her victim to the remaining two Medas. Grabbing a hold onto her hip and bicep.

“Sister!” Celestia cried out. She didn’t know what to do. If she tried to attack, she would run the risk of hitting her sister. All she could do was watch.

As Luna struggled, the four Medas began to emit a blue flash. Their bodies lighting up. And as they did, Luna’s struggles began to slow. And to Celestia’s shock, sense that her sister’s magical energy was dropping rapidly. Her eyes widened in realisation. The Medas were draining her energy.

Luna’s muffled cries began to soften as her wings began to stop flapping. The blue Alicorn began to fall from the sky.

“Luna!!” Twilight and Starlight cried out as they tried to rush in on the scene.

By the time Luna fell to the ground, her body became limp. The Medas drained all the fight out of her. With all her energy drained, the Medas left her be and began to fly back to Medamatcha. All the while the concerned Celestia teleported to her sister’s side.

“Luna!! Are you alright!? Say something!”

Hearing her sister’s voice began to stir the Moon Princess awake. The younger sister weakly opening her eyes to see her big sibling.

“I’m s-sorry. I’m just… tired.”

As Celestia held onto Luna, she glanced over to Medamatcha. Just in time to see the four Medas morph back into the alien’s body. After being reunited, the airborne warrior looked down at the fallen Luna in dissatisfaction.

“Really? Is this all the power you possess? I barely feel any different.”

Celestia looked at the alien in disbelief. Much like Tirek, Medamatcha had the power to absorb energy of others and add it to his own. But then to her shock, the alien’s palms glowed yellow as he built up his ki.

“Well, time to waste you!” He shouted as he fired his Full Power Energy Wave attack down at the two.

Celestia froze from seeing the yellow beam of ki descending down towards her and her fallen sister. But just as she thought she would be hit by the attack. Both herself and Luna vanished in a flash of purple and blue. Leaving the attack to strike the ground in a large explosion. Blowing smoke and dust everywhere.

The surprised Celestia looked at her surroundings as soon as she and Luna reappeared. There she found Twilight and Starlight beside her. Both their horns and hands glowed with magic. The white Alicorn realised what had happened. The two used teleportation spells to have her and her sister in the nick of time.

“Thank you,” She said to her saviours.

“Don’t thank us yet,” Starlight said as she and Twilight glanced up at the energetic alien.

“Well, well. You all sure are a slippery bunch. Aren’t you,” Medamatcha said as he grinned at the ponies below.

But then movement caught his huge yellow eyes. Looking across the field, he laid his sights on the frightened Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. Separated from the others and staring fearfully at the airborne alien. Then upon gaining a twisted idea in his head, Medamatcha grinned sadistically at the three young girls.

“Alright Medas! Play with the kids!”

Upon command, the four miniature creatures separated from Medamatcha and then made a beeline towards the three young teens. The others watched on in horror as the four small aliens flew over their heads.

“NO!” Twilight cried out. Joined by Starlight.

“Leave them alone!”

But their pleas were ignored. The four Medas cackled in laughter as they swarmed towards the Cutiemark Crusaders. The three paralyzed in fear as the creatures drew closer and closer.

But before they could get any closer, the front Meda suddenly got swatted away by a large branch. Crashing to the ground and making the other three pause in surprise. The three young mares too were stunned. For they had been saved by an older mare.

Standing between the Cutiemark Crusaders and the four Medas was the Pegasus Magnolia. The off-duty royal guardsmare had arrived in time to witness the carnage at Sweet Apple Acres. Not expecting the dark clouds to be linked with an alien incursion. But with no sword at hand, she had to make do with a branch she picked up on her way there.

“Get out of here! Now!” She demanded to the three. Making the surprised young teens run for cover.

Being in the near vicinity, the three Alicorns and Unicorn too were surprised by the Pegasi’s arrival.

“Who’s that?” Starlight asked.

Celestia answered. Recognizing the mare in question.

“I know her. She’s one of the royal guard.”

With Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo out of harm’s way, Magnolia stared down at the four Medas. Holding the branch like a sword. It was supposed to be her day off. But with the safety of the princesses on the line, she would put her needs aside to ensure their protection. She’s still a royal guardsmare to the end. The four aliens however chuckled at the sight of defiance. Then without warning, they all charged at her.

Magnolia was very fortunate that the Medas weren’t strong fighters. Despite the threat the four posed, they were individually weaker than the original Medamatcha. The Pegasi quickly swatted the first alien away. Sending it flying. But when the second closed in, she was quick to raise her right leg to boot the creature back. Then when the third and forth got in close, she swiftly took to the air with a beat of her wings. Gaining just enough distance to swing the branch at them. Smacking the two Medas in one swing.

But despite the beating, the four Medas were quite resilient. Quickly recovering to go on the attack again. Magnolia was just able to dodge two charging at her. A third was just able to snag a feather off her wing.

“G-Get back you freaks!” She said as she smacked another Meda away. The Pegasus was clearly beginning to stress from the constant swarm attacks all around her. Forcing her to constantly be on guard.

But when her guard was briefly dropped, she found one of the Medas grabbed a hold on her left knee. Startled at first, Magnolia was quick to retaliate. Deliberately falling to her knees, she used her fall to squash the air out of the creature. The tiny alien gagged before being forced to let go.

Quickly getting back up, Magnolia braced herself for another assault. But instead, the four Medas were hovering in place. Then they heard the command of Medamatcha.

“Alright. Time to come back.”

With no hesitation, and to Magnolia’s surprise, the four Medas flew back to the bigger alien. Merging back into his body. Afterwards, Medamatcha glanced over to the Pegasus.

“You got some moves, I’ll give you that.”

He continued as his palms revealed balls of pink ki.

“But try and dodge this!”

Spinning his arms once more, the alien warrior unleashed his Evil Comet attack. The hailstorm of energy blasts rained down towards Magnolia. Being completely unprepared for such an attack, the shocked Pegasus tried to take to the air to get out of the way. While most of the attacks missed her directly, her frantic evasion eventually ended up getting herself caught in a couple of explosions. The mare yelling out in pain from being exposed to excessive blast waves.

As the attack ended, Medamatcha laughed at his handiwork. Among the dust clouds, laid the battered form of Magnolia. Lying on the ground, her hoodie tattered and torn. She was still alive. But grunting as she weakly tried to get back up. Glaring at the alien in frustration.

“D…Damn… it.”

The onlooking ponies felt nothing but remorse for the guardsmare. She was only trying to protect the innocent. She had to be very brave to go up against such a foe. But Medamatcha however only made fun of her.

“Ha! Was that it? I thought you would at least put up more of a fight.”

But as he chuckled, he was interrupted by heavy footsteps. Soon all eyes turned towards where they were hearing. And to the surprise of the ponies, the red stallion Big Mac charged back before standing his ground. Letting out a loud grunt before speaking his mind.

“Enough! You all go back to where you came from and leave us alone!”

The ponies were admittingly amazed by how brave the anthro stallion was being. For Starlight, it was quite rare for her to hear him say more than one word. But at the same time, they were afraid that something bad might happen to him at a moments notice. Quite keen on seeing how brave the red Earth Pony was being, Lord Slug turned his attention to him.

“Is that so, boy?”

Then as he turned to face the anthro stallion, the warlord raised his arms slightly to his sides. Openly leaving himself wide to any attack. To which he began to gloat to Big Mac.

“If you want us to leave, then try it. Make us leave.”

Seeing that their boss wanted to be in on the action, Wings, Angila and Zeeun stepped back. Not wanting to be in Slug’s path.

Big Mac was never the one to resort to violence so quickly. But the aliens were clearly threatening his home and friends. But what was worse, was that they had openly tried to attack not just his friends, but his family too. He had his granny and sisters to protect. He would not let anything bad ever happen to them. It was his duty as the big brother.

Deciding to take action, Big Mac charged towards the awaiting alien lord. His body being fuelled by the determination to put an end to the threat. But as he ran, Applejack was next to arrive back on the scene. She gasped from seeing what her big brother was doing.

“Big Mac! No! Don’t do it!”

But her warnings were being ignored by her determined brother. As he charged closer, Big Mac was ready to clench his hands into fists. He tried to fight off the alien invaders previously, and he would do it again. With a loud yell, Big Mac reared his right arm back and threw a punch at Slug. Despite the height difference, the stallion landed a blow on the alien’s left cheek.

But as the world stood still, nothing happened. Lord Slug didn’t react to the attack in the slightest. The warlord smirked as Big Mac retracted his arm. The look of shock and confusion on his face. He then tried to throw more punches to Slug’s gut. But if anything, it felt like punching a brick wall. The stallion’s fists starting to sting from the blows. Then as he took a moment of pause, the alien taunted him.

“Was that it? I thought you were going to make us leave.”

Trying not to be scared in front of his enemy, Big Mac tried to attack again. But before he could even throw another punch…

“Pathetic,” Slug uttered before backhanding the stallion away. The force of the blow sent the red Earth Pony hurtling back before crashing into a large apple tree. Him gagging in pain from having his back slammed against the plant. The combination of the attack and the crash left Big Mac stunned as he slumped down to the ground.

“Big Mac!!” Applejack cried out. Fearing that her brother had gotten himself seriously hurt.

Turning her attention to Lord Slug, Applejack snapped at him.

“He was still recoverin’ from his earlier fight with other aliens the other day! What’s the matter with you!?”

Slug however glanced over to Applejack with the look that didn’t care. But then his expression changed to that of annoyance.

“I think I’ve grown tired of hearing you whelps.”

Then to the shock of the onlooking ponies, Lord Slug slowly raised his right hand and pointed his index finger directly at Applejack. The orange Earth Pony’s expression drastically changed to the look of pure horror at what it meant. And remembering what kind of attack the warlord could do. She then saw the tiny ball of light forming just in front of the finger. The sight caused the Element of Honesty to freeze in fear. He was going to kill her.

Then a stray voice called out to her.

“Get down!!”

Out of nowhere, Rainbow Dash flew at great speeds to push Applejack out of the way. Just as Lord Slug fired his finger beam. While the attack didn’t land on anything fatal, however… the beam just grazed Rainbow Dash’s left upper bicep.

The two mares fell to the ground. But from what felt like being cut by a white-hot knife, Rainbow Dash cried out in sheer agony. Using her right hand to clench onto her bleeding wound while rolling around. Unable to stay still and failing to keep the pain to herself.

“Rainbow!!” Scootaloo cried out just as she saw tears falling from the blue mare’s clenched eyes.

Hearing the cries of pain stirred Magnolia up, trying to get back on her feet.

“Oh, no!” She uttered as she got onto her knees. Starlight rushing up to help her up.

Despite the fear she was feeling, concern overtook it when Applejack saw the stricken blue Pegasus. Rushing over to her to comfort.

“Rainbow! I… I’m so sorry!” She said. Feeling that it was her fault that her long-time friend got herself hurt because of her. The guilt swelling up.

But the fear returned when Slug began to walk up to them. Both Rainbow Dash and Applejack started up at the towering lord as he grinned at what happened.

“Oh, don’t worry. I’ll put you out of your misery,” He said as he pointed the same index finger at the two.

“No! Don’t do it!” Celestia pleaded as Luna tried to find the strength to move properly.

As for Twilight Sparkle, her mind and body was in full panic mode. So much had happened in just a short span of time. Looking to her right, she could see Starlight Glimmer helping the battered guardsmare up. The Cutiemark Crusaders cowering in a nearby bush. But being stalked by Medamatcha. Then looking over to her left, the Princess of Friendship saw the near unconscious form of Big Mac being tended by the frightened Rarity, Fluttershy and Spike. The fearful Celestia with tears in her eyes from what was unfolding. All the while holding the weakened Luna close in her arms as the other alien minions kept their sights on the pair. Then, the purple Alicorn looked ahead of her. Her eyes falling on the sight of the stricken Rainbow Dash huddling close to Applejack as they stared up in terror while Lord Slug’s shadow loomed over them. The wicked tyrant letting out an evil grin as another small ball of ki formed at the end of his pointed finger.

Panic was rapidly setting in. With everything happening around her, Twilight had never felt the situation being so dire. Her friends and family all hurt and terrified. Hope seemingly non-existent. And two of her Ponyville friends just seconds away from deaths doorstep. And nothing they had going for them was going to help.

But there was hope. Their only one. But he was far away.

Closing her eyes tight… hoping beyond hope… wanting the terror to end… Twilight Sparkle took in a deep breath… and with volume she had never reached… called out to her only saving grace. Screaming his name.

“BRRROOOOOOLLLLLLLYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!”

Twilight’s cry was loud. Louder than her voice had ever been. As if she had found her Royal Canterlot voice. The voice echoed all through the battlefield. Through Sweet Apple Acres. All throughout Ponyville. And beyond.

Rapidly closing in, the cry was heard. Both Broly and Pinkie Pie caught it. Snapping them both to attention.

“Was that Twilight!?” Pinkie Pie asked. Unsure if it was what she heard.

But for the Legendary Saiyan, there was no mistake. His eyes widened before narrowing in determination. He heard Twilight’s voice. Her tone full of fear and despair. And the unknown powers he was feeling, all of them were malicious.

Utilizing his flight, Broly sped to impossible speeds as he approached Ponyville. Causing the pink mare to scream as she held on for dear life.
……………………………………………………………………………………......................................

In the scene of battle, everything fell silent in response to Twilight’s outburst. But her cries of distress was joined by wailing of pain. All eyes, both alien and pony, all looked to where the sound of distress was coming from. To their surprise, it was Lord Slug. The tyrant cried out in pain as he clenched his hands against the sides of his helmet. Presumably where his ears were. The big green tyrant, being sensitive to certain sound frequencies, felt as if his ear drums were bursting. Causing his head to throb with the biggest headache he ever felt.

“L-Lord Slug?” Commander Zeeun asked. Unsure if his master was alright.

As the pain slowly subsided, Lord Slug glared angrily at the startled Twilight. Seeing that the loud voice came from her. He snarled in response before speaking up.

“Grrr! I’m going to shut that mouth of yours, permanently!”

In a rage fit, Lord Slug raised his open palm at the purple Alicorn. The Princess of Friendship yelping in fear as she froze in response. Feeling that the tyrant was going to kill her instead.

It was just what Lord Slug was about to do. But be paused. His expression went from rage to puzzlement. For a moment, he felt a different power fast approaching. Then in just a split second later, his face was met with a golden boot. The force of the impact sent a shockwave through the warlord’s entire being. And by the time he could register the pain, his body was already being sent hurtling across the field on his side.

Powerful shockwaves ravaged the whole area as Slug’s body vanished from sight. And in his place, was the hovering form of a tall muscular Saiyan with a pink Earth Pony holding onto his back. The latter releasing her hold and landing on the ground.

As strong gusts of wind blew in the faces of everyone, all the ponies saw the familiar form of the hovering alien. Their faces of shock and fear instantly replaced with sheer happiness and joy. Most of them even chanting in joy.

“Yeah! Broly’s here! He made it!” Starlight cheered. Already feeling ecstatic at the sudden turn of events.

Just resting next to the Unicorn, the Pegasus Magnolia froze in place as her eyes widened at the form of the hovering Saiyan. Letting out a quiet gasp of surprise. Despite the gusts of wind blasting through the area, the guardsmare’s sights locked onto the alien floating in the air. Looking at him from the side. His strange clothes. His muscular frame. His face not belonging to anything she had ever seen. It was him! The alien warrior that had saved their world twice before! The one that her best friend Velvet desperately wanted to see! There he was! Up close, right in front of her for the first time! No longer being seen from the distance!

“Broly,” Magnolia whispered as her expressions morphed into complete awe. Her widening sights not tearing away, even when the tall stern Saiyan landed firmly on the ground. Ready for another fight.

Author's Note

Here we are. Finally another chapter is done.

Deeply sorry for the late entry. Planning on how this chapter would play out took more time than I would've liked. So I settled on the group fighting only one of Slug's minions. I used Medamatcha because he's the one who did most of the fighting in the movie he was in. I also wanted to include a twist that, despite the ponies being weaker then the aliens, Medamatcha would be vulnerable to solar-based powers. Evident in his distaste for sunlight. Likewise for Slug and certain volumes of sound.

Furthermore, what also delayed me was my work constantly asking me to do overtime. In fact, upon completing this chapter I've just finished my 12 hour nightshift overtime. (Guess that's what I get for being too reliable. :twilightsheepish: )

(God I need a break)

Again, sorry for the delay. I hope you all like how this chapter turned out. Please leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 28: Broly Arrives! / Fight to Save Ponyville

The whole world came to a pause down at the fields of Sweet Apple Acres. Thanks to the perseverance of the ponies, they delayed the alien invaders long enough for their own alien friend to arrive in the nick of time. Saving Twilight’s life upon arrival.

Momentarily knocking Lord Slug away with a boot to a face, the Legendary Saiyan Broly stood still on firm ground. Eyeing the shocked minions of the evil tyrant. But for the vast majority of the ponies, they couldn’t be any gladder.

“Check it out,” Applebloom said in amazement. Joined by a joyous Sweetie Belle.

“He’s come to save us!”

Amongst the upbeat group, kneeling beside Starlight, the guardsmare Magnolia continued to stare at the new arrival. Completely taken back at how effortlessly the Saiyan knocked away the evil one.

“So that’s… really him,” She uttered. Still amazed by the fact she was eyeing the same alien that saved their world twice before. Right before her.

Calling his name, Twilight expressed her relief with a tearful smile.

“Broly! So glad that you’re here!”

Turning towards the Alicorn, Broly saw the expression on her face. While grateful for his arrival, he saw the fear and distress in her eyes. It was her that called out his name. He could hear the raw emotion in her cry. Desperate for his aid. But his attention was averted from the outcry of distress from Pinkie Pie.

“Rainbow Dash! Are you ok!?”

Following the voice of the pink Earth Pony, Broly’s eyes widened in shock as he let out a silent gasp. He watched her as she rushed to Applejack and Rainbow Dash. It was there he saw the stricken blue Pegasus. And the crimson fluid leaking from the fresh wound she was trying to cover with her hand.

Broly’s eyes widened even further when he realised what he was seeing. Rainbow Dash was bleeding. Injured in battle. Being brought up the way he did, blood was a sight he was used to. His enemies. His father’s. Even his own. But all those times from the past, he paid little mind to them. However… from those times past… from what little he could remember… he had never felt the kind of feeling he was going through. The reason for the change was simple. Broly never had friends back then. People that he actually cared for. People that he wanted to protect. But since living in Equestria, he had gained that very thing. Friendship. For Rainbow Dash, she was only just with him mere hours ago. So to see her in such a state was causing something to stir within him. Something unpleasant. The feeling quickly began to grow. Causing him to grit his teeth as he let out quiet grunts. His expression too began to change. His frown becoming more vicious looking. The unpleasant feeling traveling through his body. His muscles slightly bulked as a tingling feeling went up his spine. His black hair standing on their ends.

Broly could feel his pulse beating faster. He was becoming furious.

Every soul around the Saiyan, both alien and pony, suddenly felt a change in the air. Celestia and Luna were the ones who paid the closest attention. They could easily tell that Broly was experiencing something. And with their magic, they sensed an invisible surge of ki within the Saiyan. Causing the world around them to feel different. Then as Broly grunted louder, his eyes shifted over towards the aliens. Only to then turn his face fully to them. His threatening glare making the four feel uncomfortable.

“Woah. This guy’s giving me the willies,” Wings admitted. Not liking the Saiyan’s gaze.

Then Angila spoke out to the Saiyan.

“We don’t know who you are. But if you chose to stand in our way, then we’ll show no mercy.”

To the surprise of the aliens, Broly was unmoved by the threat. And after letting out an audible grunt, he responded in kind.

“You hurt my friends. You die.”

Most of the ponies paused in surprise. Not from the open threat, but from what Broly called them. It was the first time they all heard him openly acknowledge them as his friends. What’s more, how protective he was over them. While they still detest the idea of killing, there was very little choice at hand. The aliens were just about to kill them after all.

Spurred on by the intruder’s demeanour, Wings, Angila and Medamatcha grunted in annoyance. They were just moments away of claiming the lives of their victims. And then the Saiyan showed up to ruin their fun.

“Not if you die first! Angila! Hold him still!” Wings shouted.

Not wasting time, Angila utilized his Mystic Attack technique. Extending his arms down into the ground and burrowing through the dirt until he got underneath Broly. Both his arms then rose up and wrapped tightly against the Saiyan’s shins.

“Gotcha!” He shouted. Believing that he was holding his foe in place.

But after giving the alien a look of annoyance, Broly suddenly leapt up into the sky. Pulling the extended arms with him. Ripping them out of the ground.

“Huh!!?” Angila shouted in surprise as his whole body was suddenly pulled into the air. Clearly too startled to think of unwrapping his arms.

But before he could, high above him, Broly suddenly dropped back down. Slamming his feet into Angila’s gut with earth-shattering force. The minion let out only a silent gasp before the two descended rapidly back to the ground. With Angila stunned, he was left defenceless as Broly slammed him hard against the ground. The earth broke apart as dirt was thrown into the air. The impact shaking the ground hard. As the dust settled, Broly looked at his downed foe. Only to see that the life of the alien was gone.

Shocked at the death of his comrade, Wings let out an angry, yet fearful shout.

“Y-You’ll pay for that!”

Flaring out his short wings, the huge alien charged forward. Yelling as he reared his right arm to throw a punch. But Broly was more than ready for it. After catching the alien’s fist with his left hand, he responded with a quick punch to Wings’s face. The creature yelled in response. With his grip on his arm tightened, Broly threw Wings to his side before forming a ball of green ki in his right hand. Throwing it, the Blaster Shell was quick to catch up to the hurtling minion. Though small, the ki exploded into a blinding light. Completely consuming Wings and silencing his screams. When the light faded, there was no body to be found.

Medamatcha and Zeeun were both left completely dumbfounded. Within Slug’s empire, Wings and Angila were among the strongest. Yet the newcomer soloed them with very little effort. Medamatcha briefly considered tackling him head on and try to absorb his energy. But the toad-like alien remembered trying that same stunt on Goku back on Earth. Ending with getting his spine shattered.

Not wanting to die again, the small alien remembered that the pony people were still around. He grinned as he formed a plan in his twisted mind.

“He wouldn’t dare attack if I have a hostage.”

Medamatcha surprised Celestia and Luna by quickly facing them before sprinting towards them. Laughing all the while. But as he got within ten feet of the princesses, the alien was surprised to see the image of Broly suddenly appearing right in front of him. And with his right leg raised high. The next thing Medamatcha knew, Broly’s golden heel slammed down on top of his head. Instantly shattering his skull and crushing his head against the ground. As the alien’s head got buried in the dirt, his body went limp.

For the onlooking ponies, some of them had never seen Broly in action. But to see him destroy his enemies left them felt unsettled. Big Mac and the Cutiemark Crusaders felt such a feeling. But remembered that the aliens were trying to kill them. Reminding themselves that Broly was trying to protect them, they mentally cheered him on while watching the scene silently. For Magnolia, she was just stunned from the display of raw strength she had witnessed. She knew that Broly had to be powerful to fight back against an alien army. But to actually see it in person was a whole new experience. Literally otherworldly.

As the tremors ended, Broly glanced menacingly at Zeeun. The only alien left standing. The tall alien trembled in fear from the Saiyan’s gaze. Unable to think of what to do. Then, just as Broly crouched, ready to charge, the alien commander panicked. Raising his palms in front of him as a sign of submission.

“Wh-Wha-WAIT!!! D-Don’t do it! I… I surrender!”

Both Broly and the ponies all flinched in surprise. The only alien enemy to ever know when he was beaten. And then chose the smart move by surrendering. Then Zeeun gave valid points that the ponies took a moment to consider.

“If… if this is about your friends, then… then I’ve done nothing wrong! I never laid a hand of them! In… in fact, I’ll even turn off the Terra-Freezing pod up there! I can stop this cold! Just… please spare me!”

Broly paused, still perplexed by the sight. As for the ponies, Zeeun was right. Out of Slug’s minions, he was the most reserved. Mostly keeping to himself. And he not once caused any harm to them. It was both Slug and Medamatcha that caused the most harm. Angila and Wings were figures that didn’t care. Celestia took those notes into consideration. Plus, if Zeeun stayed true to his word and switch off the weather-changing pod up in the air, it would be a big help. Possibly even truth of his surrender to them.

But before such thoughts of redemption could come to light, a ki blast was heard some distance away. Followed by a small yellow beam of light penetrating through Zeeun. Despite not screaming, the look of horror and agony was plastered on his face. Gagging in shock. Broly and the ponies all stared on in surprise. Not expecting it in the slightest.

As Commander Zeeun glanced down at the small but fatal wound, he looked over his shoulder. Only to see his downed leader pointing his finger at him. It then dawned on everyone. Slug had attacked his own minion with a finger beam. Zeeun couldn’t believe it. He was going to die the exact same way as before. By the hand of his master, using the same attack.

“L-Lord Slug? W…Why?” He asked before collapsing to the ground. A lifeless expression on his face.

The ponies couldn’t believe it. Even though the alien henchmen was an enemy, they felt that he didn’t deserved to be stabbed in the back by his own master. The actions was just too cold-hearted for them to accept. Twilight in particular took offense to it. Snapping at Slug.

“W-Why did you do that!? Isn’t he one of your own!?”

Despite still feeling the pain from Broly’s previous attack, Lord Slug replied as he rose back on his feet.

“I don’t tolerate cowards in my army.”

The ponies couldn’t believe how heartless Lord Slug truly was. It seemed that he didn’t care who he would kill. The innocent. The children. Even his own solders weren’t spared from his wrath. In fact, some believed that even Turles was more tolerable compared to Slug.

Standing fully up on his feet, it was revealed that the side of Slug’s helmet was badly bent inwards from Broly’s kick. But despite the discomfort, he glanced menacingly at Broly. Chuckling as he raised his hands and grasped his damaged helmet.

“Hehe. I should be angry. But after the poor performance of your little friends, I could use a real challenge.”

He then pulled the helmet off his head and tossed it aside. Revealing his scared face to all. And what most of the ponies saw completely surprised them. Slug was green with pointy ears and had two antenna sticking out of his head. Very much like another alien warrior they’re aware of.

“Hay. Doesn’t he look like that guy we saw in Broly’s memories?” Pinkie Pie asked, Seeing similarities to Piccolo. To which Fluttershy confirmed.

“Yes. He must belong to the same species.”

As he glanced over to the surprised ponies, Slug grinned as he pointed his thumb to himself as he mocked them.

“What’s the matter? Have you never seen a Namekian before?”

“A… Namekian?” Starlight asked. Questioning if she got the name right.

After revealing the identity of his species, Slug turned back towards Broly with a cocky grin. Sensing a pattern from his past.

“Heh. You Saiyans sure like to interfere with my plans. First that brat, and now you. I could’ve sworn that upstart Frieza killed you all.”

Since Slug failed to mention the identity of the ‘brat’, Broly paid little notice. In fact, he had little to nothing to say to Slug. He just glared at the tyrant as he clenched his fist. Knowing full well what was coming next, Twilight gave a warning to all her friends.

“Everypony! We should get back! We don’t want to be in his way.”

Receiving the wise decision by Twilight, the group all began to move away. Applejack helping Rainbow Dash up while Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy try to help the injured Big Mac up.

“Go kick his butt, Broly,” The blue Pegasus said to the Saiyan. Wanting the Namekian to pay for what he did to her.

As the group all moved away from the battle zone, Magnolia kept her sights on the two aliens. Mostly at Broly. Surprised to see how calm the Saiyan was as he stared down at the green man. But was snapped out of her trance by a nudge from Starlight Glimmer.

“Hay. Can you move?”

“Y-Yes. Thank you.”

Despite following the Unicorn away to safety, the Pegasus guardsmare couldn’t help but keep glancing back at the aliens. Admittingly wanting to stay and see the fight.

“Wait? So were going to see Broly fight?” Applebloom asked. Joined by a worried Sweetie Belle.

“I hope he’ll be alright.”

Normally Scootaloo would be excited about what could be an explosive battle. But she was too focused on the injured Rainbow Dash to do so. Rushing up to her and Applejack with a look of concern.

“Rainbow Dash!”

But despite the injury to her arm, the blue mare tried to put on a brave face as she glanced down at her biggest fan.

“Hay Scoots,” She said. Pain evident in her voice.

The last to leave the battle zone was Celestia. From seeing Slug’s heartless actions, she wanted to see the battle personally. Wanting to see the punishment he so richly deserved. But with the magically drained Luna to care for on her shoulder, protecting her was more important than some personal grudge.

“Broly,” She called out to the Saiyan. Making him glance over his shoulder to see her in the corner of his eye. Listening to what the Sun Princess had to say to him.

She understood that the Saiyan was angry. She herself was furious deep down inside. So knowing full well the outcome if he would be victorious, Celestia said the one thing that many ponies thought she would never say.

“Show no mercy.”

Broly acknowledged the princess by a simple silent nod before turning to look back at the awaiting tyrant. Leaving the two Alicorns to make their retreat. Seeing that the two warriors were alone, Slug tried to taunt the Saiyan.

“What’s the matter? Can’t you speak? Got nothing to say before we start?”

Once more, Broly had little to say. Except one thing.

“I’m going to rip you apart.”

Lord Slug paused from the open threat. Solely from the amount of malice in Broly’s voice. But rather than be intimidated, it only inflated the Namekian’s excitement.

“You dare say such a thing to the great Lord Slug!”

Then without warning, the big green man leapt off the ground and made a beeline straight towards the Saiyan. Broly raised his left arm up to block the echoing punch. Seconds later, the two vanished from the ground. Their afterimages fading away.

The first punch echoed loud enough for the ponies and dragon to hear. All turning their heads back to where they came from.

“They’re starting already!?” Rarity asked. Remembering that Broly and Turles talked before their own battle.

Many more echoing blows were heard as the two clashed. But all of them could be heard high in the air. Looking up, the group all saw numerous shockwaves appearing in the air like fireworks. Each one sending powerful gusts of wind throughout the area. Then after a fairly strong one, the two combatants were seen in the air. While a familiar sight to most of the group, but for the likes of Magnolia, it was an incredible sight. Both Broly and Slug were exchanging blows high in the sky. Both using punches and kicks to both attack and defend. And each strike sounded powerful. No ordinary pony would even survive against a single punch from either one of the two.

“Ha! Is this the best you got!?” Slug taunted before throwing a left hook.

But Broly was able to duck to avoid the punch and readied his own. Slamming his left fist into the Namekian’s gut. Slug gasped loudly as air was forced out of his lungs. But then the world just stopped for the tyrant.

“What!? I… felt that!?’

Stunned from the surprise, Broly used Slug’s pause to his advantage. Grabbing a hold on his left arm, Broly swung Slug around and threw him down to the ground. Followed by an invisible burst of ki from his open palm. The shockwave slammed into the Namekian and into the ground. As he was being half buried, Slug’s thoughts were back on the first punch he felt. Still startled from the revelation.

‘This freak! He’s the same kind as the one I fought on Earth! But he couldn’t beat me when we started! He was nothing!’

Slug’s thoughts continued as she glanced up through the dust cloud. Clearly sensing the airborne Saiyan.

‘But that one. He actually hurt me! And he isn’t even glowing gold! No! It has to be some cheap shot!’

Being reinvigorated, Slug quickly rose back up. Such swift actions caused the dust cloud to be dispersed. Then glancing up at the awaiting Saiyan, Slug raised both his hands to his sides and opened his palms. Doing so formed a pair of green ki spheres hovering above his hands. Then with an evil grin…

“Darkness Twin Star!”

Throwing his arms towards Broly, Slug fired his technique. The two ki spheres sailed towards the Saiyan. But rather than do anything about it, Broly allowed the attacks to strike him. Exploding upon contact.

“Huh?! Did he just stood there and took that!?” Scootaloo asked. Surprised by Broly’s actions. Or lack thereof.

But the likes of Celestia began to smile. If Broly was willing to be attacked without resistance, than it meant one thing.

Thinking that he had got the drop on the Saiyan, Slug launched from the ground and charged up at the smoke cloud. All the while rearing his left fist back to throw a hard punch.

But just as he entered the cloud, the wicked Namekian was unprepared for what came next. Throwing his punch to where he sensed Broly was, the Saiyan sensed the approaching attack and leaned back. Leaving the green man to sail above him. Seeing how exposed Slug was, Broly slammed his left knee into his gut. Slug grunted loudly from the impact. The blow dispersing the smoke cloud. Despite the pain he was in, Slug again tried to throw a punch. But Broly caught his right fist and threw him back down to the ground by a nearby hill. Crashing on impact. But Broly followed up with an attack of his own. To the surprise of some of the ponies, the whole world turned a shade of green. The green world then began to condense towards the airborne Saiyan as a high-pitched sound was heard. Then as Broly reared his left hand back, the green glow condensed into his palm. Forming a small ball of emerald green ki, Broly threw it down towards the recovering Slug. But by the time the tyrant stood back on his feet, he saw the incoming attack and crossed his arms to block. When the attack struck, it let off a large explosion of green light. The ponies wall watched silently as the light died down. But then began to cheer on the Saiyan.

“Wow! He can fire lasers from his hands?!” Scootaloo exclaimed. Joined by a surprised Sweetie Belle.

“Even I didn’t know he could do that!”

For Magnolia, the awestricken mare stood still as the gusts of air blew against her tattered hoodie. During the invasion of the Frieza Force, she was one of the selected guards who had to stay and defend Canterlot. And during the attack of Turles, she was off duty. She had never seen such a fight before. And all it was doing was stirring up her curiosity. She wanted to get a little closer to see such action. She shouldn’t, but she just couldn’t resist. It was a fight like none other she had ever seen. So when the other ponies were too distracted by the hovering Broly, she rushed over to the battle field.

As the dust settled, Slug was revealed to be still standing. But not without any injuries. His gloves and sleeves were torn apart, and his green and pink arms had numerous cuts and burns. Slug huffed in pain as he glared up at the hovering Broly. Throughout his reign, Lord Slug was always the top dog. There was never a need for him to overexert himself. Even against Goku in the early stages of the fight. The problem of that way of life, was that Slug was not used to fighting against someone just as strong as him. Or worse, even stronger. Which was why he avoided Frieza’s territories as much as he could.

Seeing that going easy was getting him nowhere, Slug had little options to go with. But decided none the less.

“Alright. If that’s how you want to play, then fine. I’ll go all out!”

With his arms to his sides and his hands clenched, Lord Slug began to grunt as his muscles briefly bulked. Powering up his body with ki, the Namekian roared loudly as his body began to surge with dark green energy. The power up causing the ground to violently tremble as clouds of dust blew from his feet. Being closest to the battle, the tremors caused Magnolia to stumble. Pausing to stop herself from falling over.

The grinning Slug chuckled from the feeling of his energy surging all over his body. Looking up at Broly, he spoke out to the Saiyan.

“Tell me, Saiyan! Can you counter this!?”

Hearing the hidden Slug’s outburst made the nearby Magnolia glance up at the sky. Only to see Broly.

Knowing full well how to counter Lord Slug, Broly briefly grunted before responding in kind. The Saiyan’s body completely engulfed in his transparent white aura.

Down on the ground, Magnolia completely froze on the spot from the sight of Broly’s aura. The image of such a thing caused her mind to race as she stared up at him in amazement. There was something about the image. About the glow.

‘Wait! That glow! It… it looks like…’

Then it hit her. Deep within her mind, a flashback of her past played within her mind. She recalled… back in her childhood. She had been attacked. But then a young mare, a girl not much older than her, stood in to protect her. She remembered the encounter well. The girl with long black hair. Charging into the danger. All the while being covered in a very similar white glow.

When the flashback ended, Magnolia stood still in amazement as her eyes grew slightly wider. For that very girl had become her best friend. Quietly uttering her name.

“Velvet.”

But the sound of exploding dirt snapped out of her trance as the sight of Lord Slug sailing through the sky. Him being covered in his own green aura. As he roared, his fist collided against Broly’s wrist. The two began to exchange blows. Each one sent rippling shockwaves through the ground. Then finally finding an opening, Slug spun around and slammed his foot against Broly’s gut. Sending him hurtling through the air and into the distant field.

After stopping himself, Broly saw the oncoming Slug charging through the air towards him. Then using his momentum against him, Broly grabbed onto Slug’s extended right wrist and spun him around. Launching him down towards the ground. Then as Slug stopped himself, he was surprised when Broly divebombed him. The two glowing combatants crashing through the ground and tunnelling underneath. Causing the land to rumble. Then exploding out of a nearby hill, Slug was sent hurtling up in the air. But only momentarily. Seeing Broly approaching him again, Slug extended both his arms. Stretching them down until they grabbed a hold on Broly’s shoulders. Then using the Saiyan as leverage, Slug pulled himself down and slammed both his feet against Broly. Kicking him back into the ground. Then with his palms pointing at the ground, Slug fired a volley of ki attacks at the ground. Dirt and smoke plumed from the numerous explosions. But as Slug continued his onslaught, Broly flew straight through the attacks and once again collided into the tyrant. Then grabbing his leg, Broly spun him around several times before sending him flying over the fields. The Saiyan then giving chase.

Despite being hurtled across the air, Slug recovered and blocked another punch. The Namekian squinted in pain, however. But not wanting to show any weakness, especially how much he boasted his power, Lord Slug clashed with Broly once more. The two eventually heading back to Sweet Apple Acres.

The ponies soon saw the two aliens heading back towards them. The clash seemingly getting more and more violent. Evident on Slug’s face. Then by dodging Slug’s punch, Broly surprised the tyrant by grabbing his face and flew down towards the ground. Squashing his head into the ground as he let out loud muffled grunts.

After Broly landed back on the ground, Slug slowly got back on his feet. Standing back up, the tyrant yelled as he grabbed onto his injured face. Looking down at his hand, Slug was surprised to see his purple blood. As he huffed from surprise, his anger began to get the better of him. With his whole body suddenly surging in green ki, Lord Slug roared as he charged towards the Saiyan.

“DIIIEEE!!!” He shouted as he reared his right arm back. Successfully landing a punch to Broly’s left cheek.

The punch was very powerful. The sound echoed through the air as shockwaves from the impact could be felt. But to the surprise of the onlooking fillies and guardsmare, all what Slug’s punch had done was move Broly’s face to the side. But the Saiyan’s eyes remained locked on the Namekian the whole time. Completely unfazed.

But the one who was more horrified then surprised was none other than Lord Slug himself. His punch didn’t even hurt Broly.

“HUH!!?” He uttered before Broly grabbed his wrist with his left hand.

Broly didn’t say a word as he stared down the tyrant. Seeing the fear steadily increasing in him. Then with a quick narrow of his glare, Broly clenched his hand. Crushing Slug’s wrist. The crunching sound of the crushed limb was joined by Slug’s howling scream. As Broly released his grip, the Namekian leaped back several feet to gain distance. The tyrant gasped in shock as he looked down at his crushed wrist covered in purple blood. He then glanced angrily at Broly. Still surprised at what he was confronting.

“How? Where did you get this strength?” He asked. Seeing that Broly was too strong to be an average Saiyan.

Despite the spitefulness he felt towards Slug, Broly gave his answer. Vague and simple.

“I was born this way.”

It was an answer Lord Slug didn’t want to hear. He had no idea that Saiyans were capable of such feats of strength. But just as an idea formed in his head, he already knew the outcome. He chuckled before speaking.

“I guess there’s no point in asking you to join me. Huh?”

Broly scoffed at such a notion. Seeing that Slug was just as bad as Turles. Then seeing that the Namekian wasn’t getting any stronger, he questioned his motives.

“What can you do now?”

The pony group were a little surprised by Broly’s question. It was as if he wanted the fight to go on. Just to see what other tricks Lord Slug had in store.

Wanting to take advantage of the moment of pause, Slug grinned as he gave a reply.

“Hah. Just watch.”

To the confusion of the ponies, Lord Slug grabbed a hold onto his injured arm. The Namekian took several deep breaths to prepare for what he was about to do. Then holding onto his breath, tore off his own injured arm. Slug couldn’t help but let out loud grunts of pain form tearing off his limb.

Most of the ponies recoiled and gasped at the sight. Not expecting him to do such a thing.

“He tore off his arm!” Applebloom shouted as she and her two friends tried to cover their eyes from the gruesome sight.

Slug’s grunts of pain changed to chuckles of trickery as he tossed his useless arm aside. Broly paused when he saw Slug began to grunt again. The green man struggling with something. What the huge Namekian was doing was trying to focus his energy onto his newly formed stump. Then letting out a painful yell, an entire new arm burst forth from the stump. For some of the ponies, they were surprised at what they saw. But for a majority of them, they remembered seeing something similar before.

‘Yes. His kind can grow back missing limbs. Like that Piccolo did in Broly’s past,’ Twilight thought to herself. Her friends shearing the same thoughts.

After flexing his newly formed arm, Lord Slug clenched his new fist as he glanced at Broly. Only to see the look of amusement on the Saiyan’s face.

“What’s the matter? Need something more to impress you?” He mockingly asked the tall Saiyan.

But his question sparked an idea in the tyrant. Something that would invoke fear to the planet’s population. And possibly, one up the Saiyan. He cackled in laughter before unveiling his big surprise.

“THEN HOW ABOUT THIS!!!”

The ponies all held their breath from Lord Slug’s outburst. Worried of what he would try and do next.

It didn’t take long for Slug to act out. Having his arms held close to his sides, Slug began to grunt very loudly. Almost sounding as if he was in pain. Using his regenerative abilities, the wicked Namekian began to alter the volume of his own body. Concentrating the nerves in his blood to invigorate his cells. Then as his loud grunts continued, his efforts went on full display for the ponies and Saiyan to see. The muscles on this body suddenly bulked up considerably. Then came his height. Within seconds, Lord Slug was growing in size.

“Huh!?” The pony group exclaimed from the distance. Shocked to see the tyrant rapidly growing larger and larger. With his clothes growing in size along with his body.

Broly was mildly surprised. Despite fighting a Namekian before in the past, he had never seen one perform such a transformation.

Then with a mighty echoing roar, Lord Slug in all his villainous glory reached his full size. A towering behemoth of evil. So tall that he could be seen from the nearby town of Ponyville. The citizens stared at the giant before crying out in terror. The giant Namekian glanced down at the puny Saiyan below with an evil grin. Repeating Broly’s earlier question.

“Well? What can YOU do now?”

For the ponies on the side-lines, they never expected another alien with the ability to grow into a giant.

“What!? Now he can go big!?” Rainbow Dash asked. The others were just as surprised.

But for the likes of Twilight, Starlight and Celestia, they looked at Giant Slug with uncertainty and even confusion. There was something off about Slug’s transformation. But they couldn’t quite figure it out yet.

Broly only grunted in annoyance. He wouldn’t repeat his same mistakes as the fight with Turles in his Great Ape form. But like some of his pony friends, he felt that something was off about Slug’s new form.

He was about to find out. Because Giant Slug started by rearing his right hand to throw a punch down on the Saiyan. But by dodging out of the way, Broly left Slug to smash his fist deep into the ground. The giant punch throwing up a mountain of dirt and sending a powerful shockwave through the ground.

The sudden dust plume went so high in the air that it could even be seen all the way from Canterlot. High up on one of the towers, a royal guard member was at his post. Watching the perimeter with his telescope. Eyeing for anything strange. But when he passed over the direction of Ponyville, he had to quickly double check as his eyes felt like it went through the lens in shock.

“HUH!!?” He shouted in disbelief from the sight of a massive green giant causing trouble in Sweet Apple Acres.

“Hay! Get a load of this!” He shouted to the nearest guard. Whom too was in shock at what he was seeing.

“Sho-Should we sound the alarm!?” The second stallion asked.

But when the first one looked back through his telescope. He saw Broly in the same area. He then put the two and two together.

“Wait! That good alien is also down there! The two must be fighting!”

“Really!?” The second stallion asked as he tried to steal the telescope to have a look. Wanting to watch the battle. The two were then joined by a third royal guard. Curious to see what was going on.

As Lord Slug stood back up, the giant Namekian glanced over his shoulder to see Broly hovering behind him. But when Broly charged into attack, the giant quickly swung his left arm and back handed Broly away. Then as Broly was sent hurtling away, Slug followed up his onslaught by stretching his right arm and snatched Broly out of the air. With a firm grip on the Saiyan, Slug spun around and threw him in the direction of the Everfree Forest. To which like a falling meteor, the Saiyan crashed into the forest. Causing massive damage as the earth was overturned. The ponies cringed at the sound of the impact. If a pony were to suffer the same attack, then they would’ve ended up a bloody mess. For a moment, Magnolia thought that happened to Broly. Only to be surprised from the sight of him hovering out of the top of the forest. His whole-body surging in his white ki.

“Hah! You want some more!?” Slug taunted.

Instead of words, Broly responded in actions. Speeding through the air towards the giant. Slug chuckled before throwing another punch to intercept the Saiyan. But just as his fist was thrown, Broly altered his path last minute and flew down towards Slug’s body. Giving the giant a punch to the gut.

For the Saiyan, the moment of truth happened. Just as his fist landed the blow, the sheer force of the blow caused the giant to gag in pain as he staggered back. Clenching onto his stomach with a look of surprise on his face.

“Huh!?”

As he looked towards Broly again, Slug began to nervously chuckle as he tried to put on a brave.

“Now. Surely you must be afraid of me. I mean, you’re fighting a giant. The stuff of nightmares!”

But Broly said nothing. Forming a ball of ki in his palm, he threw it at Slug. To which the giant responded by crossing his arms to block the attack. When the energy ball struck him with a powerful explosion, the evil lord grunted in pain. A sight that Twilight caught on.

As the smoke cleared, the furious giant tried to throw another punch. But the smaller Saiyan countered it with a punch of his own. When the two fists collided, a powerful shockwave ripped apart the ground beneath them. Debris flying everywhere. But before Lord Slug could pull his fist back, Broly surprised him by grabbing onto his wrist with both arms. Slug yelped from the surprisingly strong grip of his much smaller foe. Then using the strength of his whole body, twisting right, Broly threw the giant to the side. The evil lord yelling as he crashed into the ground.

“AWW YEAH!!!” Both Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo chanted. The latter, as well as Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were more than impressed at how much stronger Broly truly was. As well as the sight of someone so much smaller throwing around a literal giant.

Rolling onto his back, Slug looked up at the Saiyan defiantly. Snarling in anger. But as the hovering Broly looked at the downed giant. He finally spoke up.

“Just as I thought.”

“Huh?” Lord Slug exclaimed. Confused as to what the Saiyan was talking about. To which Broly continued.

“You can fool my friends. But you can’t fool me, Slug.”

“What is he talking about?” Applejack asked. She and most of the ponies confused as to what the Saiyan warrior was trying to convey.

As Lord Slug sat back up in puzzlement, Broly revealed what he had discovered. To which was the truth.

“That transformation of yours. It only made you bigger and faster. But it didn’t make you any stronger. You’re still just as weak as before.”

Lord Slug grunted in anger from the spoken truth. As for the onlooking ponies who heard every word. Much to their surprise. But Twilight gasped in realisation.

“So that’s what’s been bugging me!”

The other ponies looked to Twilight in confusion. As for Starlight and Celestia, whom also felt off about Slug’s giant form, wanted to hear it spoken out loud from the purple Alicorn.

“When he transformed, I felt his power. It stayed the same. It’s all a bluff. That giant form of his is just for show. To intimidate.”

Fluttershy was among the first to understand. Lining Twilight’s words to her own knowledge of the animal kingdom.

“I see. Like how a peacock flares out its tail feathers.”

Uncovering the truth, the ponies felt reassured about the potential outcome. Lord Slug may be physically stronger, but his power stayed consistent. And from what they learnt from Broly’s memories and his past battles, the more ki one possesses, the more it could be used to bolster one’s strength.

Slug didn’t want the truth to be leaked out. With such knowledge being public, then he wouldn’t be able to install fear into those who are brave. But still, he was Lord Slug. One of the most feared tyrants in the galaxy. And he would show it. With adrenaline surging in his body, Slug rushed up on his feet to continue the fight.

Slug roared as he threw a punch, but a side kick from Broly knocked his arm aside. Then charging in, Broly landed a powerful punch to Slug’s left cheek. The giant staggered before retaliating with another punch. Managing to strike the Saiyan. But as he was sent back, the warrior was quick to fly back into the fray. Colliding into Slug’s gut and pushing him back. Despite his much smaller size.

The ground rumbled hard from the giant trying to dig his feet into the dirt. Trying to pry the Saiyan back. Despite being present to watch the battle, most of the ponies were quite a distance away. The giant form of the tyrant giving the illusion that he was much closer than he actually was. However, the one pony that was the closest was Magnolia. But finding trouble to stand from the rumbling ground made her think that maybe she was a little too close for comfort.

“Yeah. Maybe I should head back to the others. I need to keep those kids safe.” She said. Referring to the Cutiemark Crusaders she protected from Medamatcha earlier.

But as she tuned to fly back to the other ponies, her moving form was caught in the sights of Lord Slug. The giant grunted from the lack of fear in the air. Then finally prying Broly off of him, Slug glanced back over to the retreating anthro Pegasus, much to Broly’s confusion.

“I won't let you get away that easily!” He shouted as his pupils began to glow yellow.

Feeling as though the spoken sentence was aimed at her, the fleeing Magnolia glanced over her shoulder just in time to see the giant Lord Slug fire his Darkness Eye Beam. Twin beams of yellow ki flew out of his eyes and exploded against the ground behind her. But by tilting his head up, Slug made the beam rapidly close in on the fleeing Pegasus. Explosions catching up to her at an alarming rate.

Seeing that she wouldn’t be able to outfly the attack, the fearful guardsmare turned to face her inevitable doom.

“D-Damn it!!” She shouted as she closed her eyes tight as she crossed her arms. Hoping to somehow survive.

But just as the Darkness Eye Beam attack grew dangerously closer to her, her form suddenly vanished in a blur. Leaving the beams of ki to strike at nothing but the ground.

As Magnolia kept her eyes shut, she was expecting to feel agonizing pain. But all she felt was the sudden breeze on her face. As well as the strange feeling as if she was being carried. Something holding onto her back and behind her knees. Slowly opening her eyes to see, she let out a silent gasp in surprise to see Broly carrying her in his arms. Saving her from the clutches of death. It was her first true time seeing the Saiyan so up close. His lack of a snout didn’t bother her in the slightest.

As Broly slowed down his flight, he glanced down at Magnolia before landing on the ground. Lowering his arms, he slid the Pegasus out of his grip. Making her stand back on the ground. The Pegasus felt a little wobble in her legs as she tried to stand up straight. Startled from the whole experience. The surprised mare then looked up at the Saiyan warrior as he hovered slightly above the ground.

“Th-Thank you,” She uttered.

Then to her surprise, Broly suddenly vanished from her sight. But after blinking in surprise, Magnolia suddenly heard a loud impact sound behind her. Followed by a yell from Lord Slug. Turning around, she saw Broly. Back in the heart of battle and giving the giant a hard punch to the face. She couldn’t believe how fast Broly was. From being in front of her and back to the fight within a split second.

Recovering from the punch, the enraged Slug roared in fury as he fired his Darkness Eye Beam at Broly. But the Saiyan responded by forming a green barrier around his body. Both blocking and deflecting the twin beams away. Then expanding his barrier with a burst of his bodily ki, he dispersed the beams and landed a kick to Slug’s shoulder. His golden boot seemed to have buried into the giant’s body.

Having such an attack performed caused the giant to yell out in pain as she staggered back. Glaring at the Saiyan with contempt.

“Grr! Why you…!”

Slug then tried again threw a punch. Striking Broly and sending him towards the ground. But after righting himself, the Saiyan dragged his hands and feet against the ground to slow himself down. Once he came to a stop, he noticed a large boulder to his right. Deciding to use it as a weapon, he picked it up and held it above his head. Slug saw him and merely laughed it off.

“Haha! And what good is a rock gonna do!?”

Seeing the giant being distracted by his own amusement, Broly leapt up and began to spin. As he did, he charged the boulder with his ki. The rock giving off a faint green glow. Then completing his spin, Broly held the boulder with his right hand and gave it a hard throw. With the strength of the Saiyan, added with the amplifying effects of his ki, the boulder broke the sound barrier as it was being thrown. Lord Slug did nothing to stop it from smashing against his forehead. The giant staggered back as felt as if his skull had just been cracked. Screaming in pain as purple blood leaked from his wound.

Broly then took his change to fly in and deliver a flurry of punches to Slug’s chest. But just as Slug tried to swat him away, Broly vanished and landed a kick to the side of the giant’s head. The rapidly aggravated Namekian tried to look to where he had been kicked. Only to see Broly vanishing again. Followed by the Saiyan striking him at the back of his knee. Causing him to fall down on one knee.

The veins could be seen on the sides of Slug’s massive head as he felt his rage building ever higher. Broly was clearly displaying speed and strength greater than his own. Not helped by the pain he was feeling.

“CUT THAT OUT!!!”

Catching Broly by surprise, Slug opened his gaping mouth and unleashed a massive blast of yellow ki form his gaping maw. His Darkness Blaster completely enveloping the Saiyan in its bright light. The beam even traversed over the town of Ponyville. Causing the citizens to either duck for cover or look up at the sky in terror.

If that beam struck the small town, then Ponyville would’ve been wiped off the map.

Cancelling his attack, Slug huffed and puffed for breath. His adrenaline wearing off and starting to feel fatigue. Down on the ground, the ponies and dragon looked up in the sky. The bright glow from the aftereffects of the attack made it hard to see if the Saiyan was alright. Only the Cutiemark Crusaders and Magnolia were starting to worry. They clearly saw that Broly had been completely enveloped by Slug’s mouth attack. Slug even assumed he’d won and began to chuckle.

But his chuckling was short-lived. Replaced by a gasp of surprise and disbelief from the still form of Broly. The airborne Saiyan crossed his arms to block the attack. But it was the details of the result that shocked Lord Slug. It even started to scare him. When he used it on Goku in his fight on Earth, it left the good-hearted Saiyan’s body battered, bruised and almost winded. But the results on Broly were vastly different. Aside from the smoke venting off his crossed arms, the Saiyan was more or less unharmed. Broly even confirmed his resilience by glancing menacingly at Slug.

“No way! He even withstood that!?” Applebloom asked. She and her two crusader friends clearly impressed.

Magnolia was speechless. Just the very idea of not dodging such an attack was something only the bravest could accomplish. As her body refused to tear her gaze away from him, she began to think.

‘Could this be the reason? The reason why Velvet wanted to meet him so badly?’

As Giant Lord Slug stood still in silent disbelief, completely dumbfounded, Broly thought of a way to showcase more of his power. By responding in kind.

Powering up the ki in his body, Broly roared as a ball of green ki formed in front of his gaping mouth. Unleashing his Gigantic Breath, Broly fired a giant blast of ki from his mouth. Surprised by the size and speed of the attack, Lord Slug only had enough time to dodge slightly. Leaving his already regenerated right arm to be in the path of the attack. The green light incinerating the limb entirely.

The giant roared in agony as he fell to his knees. Clenching his wound with is free hand. Slug grunting in pain as he looked over to Broly. Disbelief hidden under his rage-filled gaze.

“How!? How is he so strong!? It’s unreal! At least on Earth those fools teamed up against me! But to be bested by just one guy!?’

Beginning to channel his energy into his wound once more, the rage and confusion caused Slug’s mind to fall into denial. The giant began to chuckle before laughing. Much to the confusion of Broly and the onlooking anthro ponies. Then as Slug shot back up on his feet, he roared before regenerating another arm to replace the lost one.

Despite taking deep breaths from his second regeneration, the dark lord looked as though he fell into insanity. Loudly laughing as he blasted his verbal response to Broly.

“HAAAHAHAHAA!!! Don’t you see! It doesn’t matter how much you hurt me!! I’ll just keep on regenerating!! I’ll wear you down!! And then I’ll kill you!! You and all these worthless worms on this planet!!

Broly looked annoyingly at Lord Slug. Not having much experience in fighting Namekians, he didn’t know if there really was any limit in their regenerations. It was twice he destroyed his arm, and twice it grew back. But then Broly thought of something. Looking over to the laughing giant, the Saiyan stared intently at Slug’s huge gaping mouth.

Deciding on a new method of attack, Broly clenched his fists together and began to fly towards Lord Slug. Briefly surprised by the Saiyan’s actions, Slug tried to attack with his Darkness Blaster attack. Firing the bright yellow beam of ki out of his mouth once more. But instead of dodging, Broly simply ploughed through the attack with brute strength alone. Charging through the destructive light and drawing ever closer to the giant.

Then as soon as Broly disappeared into the depths of the ki attack, Slug felt a strange sensation. Closing his mouth and cancelling out his attack. As all eyes were on the giant, they could see Slug looking all confused. Blinking in surprise as he tried to adjust his closed mouth. All the while letting out mumbling sounds as he looked as though he was trying to chew.

With the sight in front of them, as well as the absence of Broly, most of the group began to get a bad feeling at what had happened.

“Wait. Did he…?” Fluttershy asked. Already getting a horrid feeling.

As Slug continued to struggle with the contents in his mouth, he clenched his fists and let out a loud gulping sound. Swallowing whatever that was inside him. he then paused with a gasp. Breathing loudly from the struggle. Most of the onlooking ponies let out loud gasps of fright.

“Did…did he just…!?” Sweetie Belle asked. Horrified at the mental image in her mind.

After a moment of silence, Lord Slug began to chuckle. To which turned into an outburst of laughter. Clutching his fists in victory.

“HAAAAAHAHAHAHA!!! THE IDIOT!!! I ATE HIM!!! HAHHAAHAHA!!! NOW NO ONE CAN STOP ME!!!”

As Slug continued to laugh form his apparent win, most of the group began to believe that the end had happened. For whatever reason, Broly allowed himself to be eaten. They couldn’t even imagine why. He was winning the fight. The giant was on the ropes. So why? Why did he do it? The Cutiemark Crusaders were the first to feel remorse for the apparent loss of their friend.

“N…no. It can’t be. Could it?” Sweetie Belle uttered. Sadness swelling up within her. Her two school friends beginning to feel that the end was nigh.

Then as Lord Slug continued to let out his laughter, he suddenly felt his stomach churn. And then… something moving inside.

“Huh?”

Then to the surprise of the ponies and dragon, Slug suddenly let out a loud scream. When they looked over to him, they saw him hunched over with his hand grasped tightly to his stomach.

“W-WHAT THE…?!” He uttered before felling it again. A powerful pinching sensation in his belly. The giant screaming again as he lurched forward.

As the group all looked at him in confusion, Slug painfully gasped for breath as he paused. The pinching feeling… it began to feel like… punches. He then felt it again, but the feeling travelled towards his back. The giant screamed again as he staggered back. The look of agony on his face. Then as Slug looked down at his gut, he immediately figured it out.

“It… it’s you!! YOU IN ME!!!”

Almost in response, Slug felt another punch from within his gut. And to the surprise of the onlookers, they saw the giant’s gut bulge before receding back to normal.

“Did you see that!?” Applejack asked. Wondering if she was just seeing things.

“Yeah. It’s like something is trying to burst out of him,” Pinkie Pie answered.

Spike then figured what was going on.

“It’s Broly! It must be him! He’s still alive!”

From the discovery brought joy to the group. The ponies’ spirits being lifted at seeing Broly still fighting on. And within moments, would discover why Broly chose to be inside Lord Slug’s body.

The Giant Lord Slug continued to stagger and scream in pain as Broly continued his assault from the inside. The attacks getting stronger and stronger with every blow. For Slug, the pain was like being torn apart from within. Veins pulsing from the sides of the giant’s head from the unbearable pain.

“GET…GET OUT OF ME!!!” He demanded. Seeing that there was nothing he could do to stop Broly.

Collapsing to his knees, Slug continued to wail in agony as the bulges in his stomach began to grow. Extending far beyond than they could be. Each one being caused by Broly’s earthshattering punch. The deformity grew to a point where it began to tear the green man’s clothes. Slug’s screams grew louder and louder as the bulge grew bigger. Purple blood began to leak.

Then with a force of a powerful explosion, Lord Slug’s stomach exploded from his body. Showering the ground with purple Namekian blood. And bursting forth from the giant was Broly himself. Flying out with his right fist extended.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHH!!!” The tyrant roared in complete agony. Having the Saiyan burst from his gut with a powerful punch.

While Lord Slug remained motionless from the shock and pain, the airborne Broly turned around and formed a ball of green ki in his left hand. Then spinning around, Broly fired an energy wave from his hand. A beam of energy streaking across the field and directly into Lord Slug’s open wound. The giant screamed more from the pain in his body, the heat of the attack and the motion of being pushed back. While being pushed further towards the distant forest. Broly’s attack began to spread all throughout inside Lord Slug’s body. Not only causing him to scream more, but green light to be seen from his eyes and his wailing mouth.

Then as the evil giant crashed into the edge of the forest, Broly’s ki inside him began to erupt. And along with the Namekian’s defiant roar, this entire body became consumed in a massive explosion. Creating a blast wave felt throughout the nearby town and could be heard for miles. A powerful gust of winds blew as tremors rocked the ground beneath their feet. But as the light died down, the tremors faded and the wind settled, all eyes turned to what was a cloud of smoke. To which slowly began to fade into nothing.

There was no giant body. And for those who could sense energy, they found none. For all they know, the wicked Super Namekian, the evil Lord Slug was no more.

The ponies and dragon all looked at the smoke-filled crater in shock. With Rainbow Dash giving out the obvious.

“Guys. I think he got him.”

“So… is that big giant gone?” Applebloom asked. Close by, the still winded Big Mac gave his reply. Being more than certain of the case.

“Yep.”

After landing on the ground, Broly looked at the scene of destruction once more to see if the evil Namekian could regenerate from such a disembowelment. Only to be satisfied that the giant was never to come back. He then heard a rush of footsteps fast approaching him. Turning around, the Saiyan saw Sweetie Belle running towards him.

“Broly!” She cried out as she ran up to him. Giving the tall alien a hug by wrapping her arms around his legs. A little startled at first, Broly settled down when he saw how happy the young Unicorn was.

“Thank you so much for saving us,” She said to him.

Not far away, Celestia watched the scene. Despite it being the second time she saw a pony hug the Saiyan, the first being Fluttershy, seeing a small young pony giving a galaxy-destroying alien such affection was a sight to behold. Especially knowing full well what he was. She couldn’t help but let out a smile.

With the threat of Lord Slug over, the first thing the ponies did was tend to the wounded. Applejack and Rarity helped Big Mac back to the barn with Granny Smith. Twilight and Starlight were busy using her magic to heal Rainbow Dash's injury. While it would’ve been ideal to get her to the hospital, but the two magic casters wanted their friend to be better immediately. They were grateful for their unparalleled talents with magic.

“How is it?” Starlight asked the blue mare.

Rainbow Dash carefully flexed her arm before she gave her reply.

“A bit sore, but I think some rest would make it good as new. Thanks.”

As the two smiled at each other, Twilight however felt different. In fact, she looked worried as she thought back to the events before Broly’s interception.

With the Royal Sisters, Celestia tended to Luna.

“Sister? I’m still… a little tired,” The Moon Princess weakly said. Still suffering from the effects of Medamatcha’s energy draining ability.

“Don’t worry, Luna. I’m certain your strength will return soon,” Celestia said to reassure her sister. Already seeing her more awake then before.

To the white Alicorn’s surprise, she was approached by an apologetic guardsmare. The Pegasus feeling guilty.

“I’m truly sorry I wasn’t able to protect you, your highness. I wasn’t here on time.”

With her eyes closed, afraid to look at the princess in the eyes, she was surprised to feel Celestia’s hand on her shoulder. The guardsmare looked at the smiling Alicorn with surprise.

“You arrived perfectly on time. You saved the lives of those three fillies and stood up to that alien. Thing’s would’ve been worse if you hadn’t arrived the way you did. For that, I’m truly grateful.”

The royal guard Pegasus looked at the Sun Princess in amazement. Being praised for her efforts was one thing. But being praised by those of higher authority was something else. Especially if it was from the most beloved princess in Equestria.

“Oh, t-thank you, your highness. I’m honoured,” She said, blushing from flattery.

She then spoke up with a puzzled look.

“I’d like to thank that alien guy, but… he isn’t here?”

Seeing that the Saiyan wasn’t nearby, Celestia spoke up. Just as confused of Broly’s whereabouts as the Pegasus.

“He’s around here somewhere. You’ll know when you see him.”

“Ok. Thank you again, your highness.”

But just as she was about to walk off, Celestia asked her one more question.

“By the way. What is your name?”

Surprised by the question, the guardsmare revealed her name as she turned to face the princess.

“Oh. It’s Magnolia.”

After giving her a smiling nod, Celestia allowed the Pegasus to carry on her way. But then Fluttershy rushed up to the princess with a worried expression.

“Princess Celestia. We still got a problem.”

Watching the yellow mare point up, Celestia followed her finger to look up at the sky. Seeing the dark swirling clouds above. Plus, seeing the sight reminded her of the cold chill she almost forgot about.

“Right. We still have those clouds to deal with. Please stay with Luna.”

Leaving her sister under the care of Fluttershy for a moment, Celestia walked up to the still Twilight. The smaller Alicorn still looking worried over something. She was so distracted that she jumped in surprise when her former teacher touched her shoulder to get her attention.

“Oh! Sorry Celestia. W-What is it?”

Celestia gave Twilight a look of concern. There was something bothering the younger Alicorn. Something else must be wrong for her to be worried. But that would have to wait. For currently an urgent matter must be attended to.

“Those aliens mentioned that this weather is caused by some sort of machine. We have to find it and put a stop to it immediately.”
……………………………………………………………………………………….................................................................

On the other side of the field, Magnolia strolled through the area that had become a battlefield. With all the torn-up dirt and scorch marks on the ground, the scene looked like an aftermath of a war. But with the power both Broly and Slug displayed, they clearly had the strength of vast armies. But as scary as the thought was, Magnolia was still amazed. For such destructive power to be wielded by creatures only a couple of feet taller than they were almost boggled her mind. No pony would ever survive such an encounter. Making her all the more grateful that such a person was using it to protect them.

After several minutes, she found him. The tall Saiyan with his back to her, to her brief confusion, was standing beside a single dismembered arm of Lord Slug. The first arm that he crushed midway in the fight.

With the excitement of the fight over, she finally got the chance to actually see how alien Broly was. To her surprise, the only thing that was strange was his face and his clothes. Everything else made him look quite similar to her kind. She couldn’t help but think back to the fight. Him arriving and saving Princess Twilight from the tyrant. Soloing most of the minions with very little effort. Going up against the warlord himself. His actions saved not just them, but any future victims of Lord Slug. She then thought to the moment when he rescued her from certain death. Literally carrying her in his arms.

She wouldn’t admit it, but since her days in school, it was one of a very few times anyone treated her like a lady.

She tried to work up the courage to walk up to talk to him. Remembering how dangerously strong he was. But she eventually was brave enough to approach him.

“Umm… hay th…!”

She paused when she saw Broly reach down to grab Slug’s dismembered limb and raised it off the ground. Then to the Pegasus’s confusion, he began to… sniff it? Then to her shock, Broly took a bite out of it. Squelching sounds were heard as Broly began to chew the green flesh and purple blood. Poor Magnolia never expected to witness such a sight. Not realising that Saiyans eat meat.

‘Is he really eating that!? What is he thinking!?’

Not wanting to disturb… whatever she was seeing, Magnolia turned around and walked quickly away.

‘I’ll thank him another time.’

But as Broly continued to chew, he quickly spat the meat out. The look of disgust on his face from trying Namekian meat for the first time.

“This doesn’t taste good.”
…………………………………………………………………………...............................................................................

Meanwhile back at the castle of Canterlot. A big mass of Royal Guards were peering over the wall. During the battle, guard after guard kept trying to eye the action.

“Hay! That giant is gone now!”

“Really!? Let me see!”

“You already had your turn!”

“I hadn’t had mine yet!”

While the group of mares and stallions were fighting over the only telescope around. One stallion looked down at the fields below. Forming an idea in his head.

“I don’t know about the rest of you. But I want to see that guy in action up close.”

In clear view of the guards on the other side of the castle, the guardsmare Velvet Willow spotted them. Confused by all the clatter of guards fighting over one spot.

“What are those clowns up to?”

Author's Note

Hay Everyone. Finally back with a new chapter.

Not going to lie though, I wasn't particularly excited to write the Lord Slug segment for three reasons. Firstly, I never really found him that interesting of a villain. Heck, his first debut is essentially a movie remake of the King Piccolo saga from Dragonball. Secondly, I couldn't really find any sort of connection he would have with Broly for the two to talk much. With Turles looking like Goku and being a Saiyan, it was more interesting to write his interactions with Broly. Slug however... there wasn't much I have to work with. Thirdly, was the power scaling. The DB guides state that Slug was only a little stronger than Turles. But because I wrote that Turles had gained a Zenkai boost in his segment of the story, with him being a Saiyan, he was technically stronger than Slug at that moment. And thanks to the new Dragonball Super: Super Hero, we've learned from Piccolo that the Namekian Giant Form DOESN'T make them stronger in terms of power. So in this story, Lord Slug sadly had little to go with when fighting Broly.

It's with these reasons that made me decide to conclude the Lord Slug saga all in a single chapter. Honestly, I wanted to get this out of the way. But things will be getting interesting from here on out.

I hope you like the first chapter of 2023. Please leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 29: Bonds of Friendship / Broly the Gentle Giant?

The horrendous ordeal with Lord Slug was over. But there was still one final hurdle for the pony group had to confront. Celestia and Twilight flew through the air ascending to the freezing clouds above. They opted to bring Broly. But since they were only dealing with a machine, they believed that they could handle the task.

Learning from Rainbow Dash’s experience earlier, Celestia began to cast her spell. As soon as her horn lit up, both she and her former student were concealed in a transparent orange sphere. Designed to keep put the cold while warming up the inside. As soon as the two entered the clouds, the two Alicorns were immune to the freezing temperatures outside. Being the one to cast the spell, Celestia felt the cold slamming against her barrier. She was surprised at the sudden change. But finally understood how such cold clouds could affect the land below. Equestria truly was going to freeze.

The two then paused within the cloud. Suddenly finding it very hard to breathe.

“This… is as high I would dare go, Twilight. There’s little air… up here,” Celestia explained. Having to breathe heavily just to talk.

Twilight too was having trouble.

“That machine thing… should be around… here somewhere.”

After several moments of gazing at the dark clouds, Twilight spotted a silver object some distance away.

“There! That has to be it!”

Following to where Twilight was pointing, Celestia too saw it. Flying across the sky, the two were soon right below the object. To their surprise, it was still very high up. But could just make out the clouds being emitted from it.

“Yes! That’s it. The Terra-Freezing pod.” Twilight said. Glad to have spotted it.

“Twilight. You take it down. I need to keep this barrier up,” Celestia added.

Twilight powered up her magic as her horn lit up bright purple. But as she looked up at the machine, she mentally came to a last-minute decision. A solution other than destroying it.

After changing her spell, Twilight raised her hands and fired her magic straight up at towards the machine. Thanks to Celestia, the beam was able to pass through the barrier. But the white Alicorn noticed that the magical beam was blue rather than purple. Meaning that it wasn’t Twilight’s attack spell.

When the beam struck the Terra-Freezing pod, the machine suddenly surged with electricity. The magic short-circuiting the device. Within seconds, the midsection of the machine stopped spinning. So did the clouds that escaped from it. But with the machine shut down, it began to plummet back down to the ground. Celestia pulled back, expecting the machine to fall right by them. But looking to her side, she could see Twilight preparing something. The smaller Alicorn’s arms were reared back to her sides as her sights were square on the falling pod.

“Wait for it. Wait for it,” She said quietly to herself.

Then just as the pod fell in front of them, Twilight let out a loud yell as she quickly thrusted her hands forward. Her horn and hands glowing bright with magic. As she did, the large machine suddenly came to a halt in front of them. Surrounded in Twilight’s magical hold, it was snared by her levitation spell.

“G-Got it!” She said. A small smile crept on her face.

Celestia however was unsure what Twilight was planning. Especially with a machine that was spelling doom to their world.

“Mind telling me what you’re up to?”

Not wanting to sound like the bad guy, Twilight gave her reasons for her actions.

“Well… this is alien technology after all. I would like to study this.”

Through all the years she had known her, Celestia always knew that Twilight was the curious one. But while there was no harm in studying, she hoped that her former student wouldn’t get too careless. The last thing she wanted was for the Terra-Freezing pod to start up again.

But a beam of sunlight caught the attention of the pair. Surprised, Celestia and Twilight glanced up to see the dark clouds parting away. The two smiled from seeing the clear blue skies again. The same could be said for all the souls down below. All eyes noticed that the clouds were rapidly receding. With the Terra-Freezing pod out of action, the skies became clear once more. Restoring Equestria back to how it was.

The two Alicorns descended back down to meet with their friends and families. But just as the group cheered for their success, they were immediately confused as to why Twilight possessed the machine. To which she gave the same answer she said to Celestia.

Unbeknownst to them, the off-duty guardsmare Magnolia made her way back to the train station. Despite taking the day to visit Ponyville, Canterlot was her home. Besides, there was something she had to tell her best friend.

But when the group got back into town, they were met with what seemed to be every pony in Ponyville. One stallion brought the attention to everyone else as soon as he saw the approaching group.

“Hay everypony! They’re here!”

To the surprise of the arrivals, the crowd quickly gathered around them. Some staring in awe at the towering form of Broly. Especially the colts and fillies. The young children finding the alien awesome.

“W-What’s going on here?” Celestia asked. Puzzled as to the sudden activity. To which the mayor of the town explained.

“Well, your highness, the whole town witnessed the battle with that evil green giant. We saw him from here. But we saw his defeat by who I can assume is Broly here. So, we as a town decided to throw a celebration for his victory.”

The ponies and dragon were surprised at what they heard. Lord Slug’s defeat was only just moments ago, and already the town wants to celebrate. Broly was the one who was the most surprised. No one had ever wanted to honour his actions in the past. Though granted, he was uncontrollable at the time. But to have just… anyone to give cheers and praise for his good deeds was something he didn’t expect in the slightest.

But the one to give the loudest gasp of surprise was Pinkie Pie.

“WHAT!!? You all were going to throw a party!? WITHOUT ME!!?”

Despite the shock from the outburst, the mayor knew the pink mare too well.

“Well, we still need help with the preparations. And there’s only one party pony I know who could throw a party on very short notice.”

Understanding the hint given, Pinkie Pie quickly vanished before reappearing with her party cannon by her side.

“LET’S PARTY!!!” She declared as she pulled the cord on her cannon. Firing a cloud of confetti.
…………………………………………………………………………………………..........................................................

Within less of an hour, a new party was in full swing. Even as evening was beginning to set in, the whole town was as lively as ever. The one pony who wasn’t feeling as festive as the others was Luna. Who was still trying to recover from having her magic drained from the actions of Slug’s minion. But despite feeling weak, she tried her best to keep being positive for her citizens. Giving them gentle smiles and waves. Her mood was further improved when Celestia joined her at a table.

“Here. I got you a drink,” The older sister said as she passed a glass of punch to Luna.

Celestia had a look of concern from seeing her sister weakly picking up her glass to take a sip. Trying to keep her hands steady as to not spill.

“Thanks sister,” Luna said. Thankful to Celestia’s kindness.

“How are you feeling, Luna?” The concerned Alicorn asked.

Fortunately for her, she received positive news from Luna.

“Slow progress, but I am getting better. See?”

In display of her returning power, Luna was able to light up her horn in blue magic. It was flickering, but it was there. Much to Celestia’s much needed relief.

“Thank goodness. I was worried it was permanent.”

After a quick glance at the sky above, Celestia chose to relieve Luna of her responsibilities for the night.

“Let me raise the moon tonight, Luna. Take all the rest you want.”

Luna was taken back by the sudden level of kindness. However, the suggestion made her think of the thousand year burden the white Alicorn endured during her banishment to the moon.

“A-Are you sure?”

Celestia reassured her with a warm smile.

“It’s fine Luna. No need to worry. Your recovery is more important.”

Despite her insecurities, Luna breathed a sigh of relief. With what little magic she had, she knew that it wouldn’t be enough to move the moon anyway. Celestia was right. It was far important for her to recover as quick as she could.

But there was one particular sight she was seeing that could put her on edge. Her sights were drawn to a huge gathering of colts and fillies of all ages. But among them, the centre of their attention, was the towering form of Broly. The Saiyan looking perplexed while being surrounded from all sides.

The blue Alicorn grew worried from the sight. Almost trying to get up from the table. But the sight of the Cutiemark Crusaders made her pause. The three standing in front of Broly.

“Hay, Broly. Can you do that thing again with your arm?” Sweetie Belle asked while holding her arm out to the side.

Realising what the young Unicorn was talking about, as well as remembering doing it before, Broly copied Sweetie Belle and stretched his clenched muscular arm to his side. Rushing to his side, Sweetie Belle wasted no time in jumping up to grab a hold on his wrist. Using it like a monkey bar, she began to swing.

“Look. He’s so strong, I can’t move his arm,” She said.

Seeing how much fun Sweetie Belle was having, Scootaloo and Applebloom both had the same idea.

“Hay. Let’s try,” The Pegasus said.

Joining Sweetie Belle, the other two crusaders attached themselves to Broly’s outstretched arm. But no matter how much they swung, the three couldn’t budge the Saiyan’s limb. The sight very amusing to the onlooking children.

Luna paused. Completely stunned at the sight before her. She could just understand the grownups adjusting to the Saiyan’s presence, but she never imagined the children to be enthralled by him. She thought they would be scared of him and keep their distance. Or even be intimidated by just the sight of him. But no. They were giving him smiles of awe and admiration.

She then turned to her sister, who was smiling at the sight. Not an ounce of worry from her at all.

“A wonderful sight, isn’t it? No one fearing him. Even the children,” She said.

Luna turned back at the scene unfolding. More kids were having fun. A bunch of them trying to budge Broly’s other outstretched arm. All the while laughing as Broly just silently staring at them in bewilderment. Wondering what was so entertaining.

Seeing the sight caused Luna to think. Not just about Celestia’s plan. But the future going forward.

“Sister? You truly think he could turn good?”

Celestia looked to Luna in surprise. But not from the question, it was from the tone. Ever since the beginning, Luna resented Broly for his past actions at the Crystal Empire. Even just talking about the Saiyan, Luna always had an aggravated tone in her voice. But that one question. There was not a single trace of that same spiteful tone. Was Luna… doubting herself? Questioning that Broly was more than just a vengeful monster? For the white Alicorn, it was a very big step. She then gave her reply.

“Just see for yourself, sister. He really is trying. Just give him more time.”

Luna paused in thought before speaking again.

“I still don’t trust him. But…”

Her thoughts went back to the battle with Lord Slug and his minions. And the moment Broly arrived on the scene.

“…I am grateful.”

Despite a bit of doubt present in Luna, Celestia was deeply relieved that her little sister was beginning to warm up to Broly. Hopefully in time, Luna may even call Broly… friend.

But then the children spoke of something that made even Celestia worried.

“Oh, and he could even shoot lasers from his hands!” Scootaloo stated.

“And he could even turn the whole world green!” Applebloom added.

The rest of the children all let out gasps of awe at the news. Even some of the grownups seemed stunned when they overheard them. But then the children all suggested something that made the onlooking Alicorns tense.

“Let’s see it!”

The children all let out chants of agreement. All wanting to see Broly’s powers on display. As for the Saiyan himself, he was completely startled by the demanding kids making such a suggestion. Making him all the more perplexed. Seeing her alien friend having trouble, Sweetie Belle spoke to him what to do.

“Hay Broly. Just try shooting at the air. You won’t hurt anypony that way.”

Seeing the sensible logic in the Unicorn’s words, Broly saw no harm in simply firing at the open air. His attacks could simply ascend to the heavens out of harms way. Steadily feeling confident, Broly slowly raised his arm up in the air. The children and the onlooking citizens silently eyed his clenched fist. As for Celestia and Luna, the anxious pair felt tense. And yet, something was holding them back. Stopping them from interfering.

Then it happened. The second Broly opened his palms wide, the entire world around him was suddenly shrouded in green light as the sound of energy could be heard. High in pitch. The scene was much to the surprise of all the ponies within the town. The children especially awestricken with the new environment around them. Then another high-pitched sound was heard as the green world began to condense towards Broly. Closing in on his hand. Then as the green glow gathered above his palm, a small flex of his fingers caused it to form into a small ball of ki. Again, to the awe of the onlookers. Then with a second flinch of his fingers, Broly fired the ball of energy. Giving off a burst of sound as the sphere shot up into the sky with the speed of a thunderbolt. Disappearing into the evening sky above.

The children were in an uproar in excitement from witnessing such a spectacle. Completely in awe at the display of the Saiyan’s power. To the onlooking Alicorns, they breathed a sigh of relief. Glad that nothing bad happened.

“I think you should have a word with him, sister,” Luna said.

“I thought him flying would give them more than enough excitement,” Celestia added.
…………………………………………………………………………………………........................................

As for the rest of the group that were present in the battle with Lord Slug, they were mingling with the partygoers. Pinkie Pie letting out balloons for everypony. Rarity and Spike chatting with the other citizens. Fluttershy staying beside Rainbow Dash to see if she needed help with anything due to her sore arm. Which was once a gaping hole caused by the wicked Namekian. Applejack meanwhile was with her two family members.

“Well Granny, what do ya think about all this? Ah mean, with the whole alien thing?”

Granny Smith turned to the orange mare after a sip from her cider.

“Ya say that’s the same fella who helped ya with the fields yesterday?” She asked. To which the younger Earth Pony answered.

“That’s right. The same guy.”

To the Element of Honesty’s relief, the older mare chuckled in response. To which then went into a burst of laughter. She then glanced over to Big Mac with a cheeky remark.

“Ya better watch out, Big Mac! Ya got some competition on ya hands when it comes to work!”

Applejack chuckled when she understood what Granny Smith meant. Broly did in fact produced more results from his single day of hard labour. To which made the anthro stallion a little envious. But still smirked from the upbeat mood from his family.

Near the outskirts of the town, Starlight Glimmer was enjoying a bit of quiet time to herself while eating some snacks. It had gotten very lively in town and just needed some space for a moment. But she was still smiling from the fact that everyone was happy from the fact that they got to live another day. If Lord Slug succeeded, then the whole world would’ve been nothing but a frozen wasteland. She was just happy that everything turned out alright. No pony had lost their lives.

But her moment of peace was on hold from the sight of Broly approaching her. The tall Saiyan glancing at his surroundings. As if he was looking for something. Curious as to what was going on, the Unicorn approached the alien warrior.

“Hay, Broly? What’s the matter? You look a little lost.”

Seeing the mare approaching him, Broly turned his attention to her. The look of puzzlement on his face.

“Have you seen Twilight? She’s not here.”

Starlight was about to answer… only for her to not give a reply. She was just as confused as the Saiyan. Much to her surprise.

“Y-You know, I don’t know. I thought she was with you.”

Broly shook his head in dismissal. Confirming that the Princess of Friendship was not with him. But after several moments of thinking, the anthro Unicorn realised something. Twilight had been unusually absent for the whole evening.

“Now that I think about it, I hadn’t seen Twilight since the party started.”

She began to think back to when she last saw her Alicorn friend. It was just after the party was announced. When Pinkie Pie was busy preparing the sudden celebration, Twilight was seen heading to her castle with the deactivated Terra-Freezing pod in tow. Then nothing. Twilight wasn’t seen again.

“I think she’s still in her castle,” Starlight concluded.

Believing the Unicorn, Broly nodded before turning towards the local castle. After several steps, the Saiyan took to the air. Hovering towards one of the open windows of the castle. Levitating inside, Broly made a firm landing on the hard floor. The room he was in was dark. The only source of light being the evening sun outside. Using his senses, Broly began to track down Twilight’s whereabouts. Taking him down to the ground floor. It was there where he saw some light. Then noise behind the closed door that lead to the basement. But as Broly approached the door, it opened up. Revealing the lavender Alicorn. The mare let out a startled yelp of fright from suddenly having the Saiyan right in front of her.

“Oh, it’s just you Broly! Thank goodness.”

The Saiyan raised an eyebrow in uncertainty. The yelp Twilight let out sounded much fearful than one should when they get startled. What’s more, once she found out that it was him, she looked very relieved. Surely, she would’ve known he was coming. She could’ve sensed his energy with her magic. To him, it meant that she was distracted. Possibly the reason why she wasn’t outside.

“Umm… what are you doing here?” Twilight asked him. To which the confused Saiyan replied.

“You’re not outside.”

Twilight stuttered as she realised.

“O-Oh, right… the party. That’s right. I got distracted putting that alien machine away. Oops.”

Broly grew more confused by the minute. It shouldn’t take someone like her hours to put the Terra-Freezing pod away. Furthermore, the Alicorn was acting very strangely. Not how a very smart pony should be. She then ran past him as she spoke again.

“I’ll meet you outside! I’ll just get ready!”

As Broly watched the purple mare run upstairs, he stood there with a stern look. It was not just her attitude. But the atmosphere she was giving off was different. Full of haste and urgency. But he also felt something else. As if… he could tell that something was putting Twilight off her game. Maybe something…upsetting? Was she… upset?

Going with his instincts, Broly followed Twilight up the stairs and found himself in the castle library. As he entered the room, he saw the Alicorn princess rushing around. But her movements were very sloppy. He wasn’t even sure if she was even looking for something. She checked those draws twice already and didn’t even take anything out. He was more than certain. Something had gotten to Twilight.

“Twilight,” He addressed.

His voice caused Twilight to yelp in surprise again as she quickly spun around. Only to see the Saiyan again.

“B-Broly! I…I told you I’ll meet you outside!”

Broly took a moment to really look at Twilight. Though quiet, she was panting for breath. At first, he assumed that it was her rushing around. But her body wasn’t sweating as much. What’s more, there was her eyes. Her purple orbs looked distressed. Which was strange, since the danger was over. So, something else was worrying her. Ignoring her comment, Broly got straight to the point.

“Is something wrong?”

The Alicorn was quick to deny anything.

“N-No. Nothing’s wrong. Everything is fine,” She said as she turned back to the cabinet. Resting against the wooden frame on the top of the draws.

It was confirmation to Broly. Something really was wrong with Twilight Sparkle. She was obviously upset. And was trying to hide it from him. With her being in the castle, possibly trying to hide from everyone else. With his friend obviously distraught, he was not going anywhere. He wanted to know what was wrong with the anthro pony.

“Twilight,” He said. Trying to get her attention. But not the way he wanted.

“Everything is fine! Yes! There’s nothing wrong! We’re… we’re going to be fine. N-nothing can go wrong.”

Broly began to see another change to Twilight’s behaviour. Her voice was beginning to shake. As if hidden in her words, an emotion was trying to get out. An emotion of what she was really feeling. It was further confirmed when, while resting on the frame, her hands trembled as her fingers clenched. And her breathing began to grow heavy.

Broly was more certain than ever at what was happening. Despite all the denial, Twilight was upset. Wanting to get to the bottom of it, he spoke again. His voice becoming a little sterner.

“Twilight.”

Hearing him calling her name caused the mare to feel a shiver up her spine. Her wings twitched in response. Slowly, her ears began to tuck back. A clear sign that she was sad. A sign Broly picked up from his lessons with Rarity and Fluttershy.

Wanting to understand what was wrong, Broly spoke again. His tone slightly softer.

“What’s wrong?”

The Saiyan took note on Twilight’s form. Her whole body began to tremble. She truly was upset. Then as she stood up, her head kept low. Then he saw something that surprised him. He could just see from the side of her snout. He saw tears. Streams of tears were dripping from her eyes and down her face. Twilight was crying.

The young princess turned around to face Broly. Surprising him by her expression of sadness and fear. He could see it all in her watery eyes. She then revealed the cause of her mood.

“I’m… I’m scared, Broly.”

Broly looked at her in surprise. She was scared? But why? What was there for her to be scared off? In reality, the scariest thing at the very moment was himself. But it wasn’t him she was referring to. Twilight then tilted her head down. Trying to hide her eyes behind her bangs. But the tears could still be seen. She then spoke again. Explaining her sadness.

“It’s been on my mind for a while. But today… with Slug… it made it all the more true. We’re… we’re so powerless!”

Broly flinched in response to Twilight’s outburst. Her confession a big shock to him. He remained silent as Twilight continued. No longer holding back her insecurities.

“We tried our best. We gave it our all. But… but we… we couldn’t do anything to him. Or his minions. We were fighting for our lives. But they just laughed at us.”

She began to think of the casualties of the battle.

“Big Mac. Rainbow Dash. They got badly hurt. And…!”

She paused when the mental image of the conflict reached to her. First was the image of Lord Slug pointing his finger at the downed Applejack. Ready to end her life with a finger beam. Then the second image, which would haunt her for life, was one when the tyrant prepared to kill her. Just moments before Broly arrived to save her.

“If you hadn’t been there. We would’ve been…”

Twilight didn’t need to finish her sentence for Broly to understand. But it didn’t stop the Saiyan from feeling shocked that the Alicorn would even be thinking about it. Twilight then turned away. Tears still raining down her face.

“It’s not just him. Turles too. And those alien invaders. They all wanted to cause death and misery. And what about the next time? Another threat that would come. But why? Why do they keep coming here? What has our world ever done to deserve it?”

She began to crouch down on the floor. Sitting upright while huddling her knees close to her chest. Unable to take the stress anymore, she wrapped her arms around her legs and buried her face in her knees. The upset mare huddling into a ball.

“I don’t think I can take much more of this. All these near deaths. What if you arrive too late? What if you weren’t here at all? We… we would’ve been done for ages ago.”

Twilight began to cry more. Sobbing as she pressed her face harder into her legs. The onlooking Broly couldn’t believe it. Did Twilight always felt that way? Keeping her emotions bottled up within her? Did the invasions scared her that much? Being an all-powerful Saiyan warrior, Broly never really understood fear. There was very little for him to be scared of. But he could only imagine the kind of feelings Twilight was going through. But he began to think back to the events of his past. All those lives he destroyed. The planets he blew up. Even going as far as the foes he faced on New Vegeta. Those who didn’t partake in the battle. What Twilight was feeling, did they feel the same about him? When he was the aggressor?

He never paid mind to it in the past. But with Twilight, his friend, going through the same thing, it was something he couldn’t ignore. How could he? She was one of the first who ever tried to befriend him. In fact, she was the first to reach out to him when he was unstable. He could still remember her voice calling out to him. So to see her so distraught was causing a stinging sensation within him. A felling he never expected to experience. Was it his old wound he was feeling? No, it was his heart. Was it?

It didn’t matter where the feeling came from. Because on Broly’s mind, he wanted to help Twilight. Trying to think of a solution. Hearing her sobbing was only increasing his resolve. He wanted to help her. But unlike before, not resorting to heroics or some amazing power. He was going to help her not as a Saiyan. But as a friend.

And he thought of the only solution. Something a friend can do.

For Twilight, she felt alone in her sadness. Unable to take her mind of the horrors she went through. As well as any future threats from the stars. So preoccupied with her mental struggle, she failed to listen to Broly’s footsteps. Approaching her from behind. Her ears then caught the sounds of shifting. She then felt something brushing against her feet. Opening her eyes, Twilight let out a gasp of surprise to find herself sitting with Broly’s legs either side of her. The tall Saiyan sitting behind her. Then just as she tried to grasp what was going on, two muscular arms wrapped themselves around her front. To which then pulled her against a well-built chest. Not so much as to crush her. Whatever upsetting feeling the princess felt was entirely replaced with a look of complete surprise. She was being held in Broly’s embrace. Something she never even imagined possible would happen.

“W-Wh-WHAA!!? W-What are you doing!?” She asked as she tried to look up to see his face. Clearly surprised at his actions.

But the answer he gave her was just as surprising.

“I’m hugging you.”

Twilight froze with the stunned look on her face. Was he… trying to comfort her? The large Saiyan then explained himself.

“Fluttershy taught me. When a friend is hurt, or upset, you give them a hug. She says it makes them feel better.”

Twilight’s look of surprise transformed to complete astonishment. Broly not only had learnt a lesson from one of his friends, but was even using the knowledge to try and help her. She was upset, and Broly was trying to cheer her up. He was trying to make her happy. A sign that despite only knowing the anthro ponies for a couple of days, Broly truly cared about them. He would never have done so otherwise. The Princess of Friendship was mentally blown away by the development. Was Broly really understanding what it means to be a friend?

Curious if his attempt of a hug was paying off, Broly glanced down at Twilight with a question.

“Is it working?”

Twilight paused. But with the possibilities of Broly’s future becoming more apparent, she couldn’t help but smile. Not just that the hug was cheering her up, but the fact that the one doing the hugging was Broly. The Legendary Super Saiyan. A warrior feared even by his own kind. The person who lived a life of torment and cruelty. One would think he was never capable of being so gentle. Of the fact that he could be so kind and considerate to others. But there he was. Defying even her own expectations. It was all the more reason for Celestia’s plan to succeed. In fact, her idea of redeeming Broly was working far better than they had imagined. She doubt even Celestia would expect such a development to unfold so soon.

Her smile grew even bigger. Whatever worries she had within her were melted away. Both from the warm feeling of her wellbeing and the warmth of Broly’s body she was being pressed against.

“Yes, Broly. I feel so much better now.”

The Saiyan was expecting the Alicorn to get back up. Having been cheered up. But to his surprise, Twilight leaned further back as she could finally breathe easy. Pressing harder against his chest while stretching out her legs. Getting comfortable. He could see the smile on her face. She really liked the hug he was giving her. So he stayed put.

The two remained still for a while before Twilight broke the silence.

“It’s amazing when you think about it.”

“Hmm? What is?” Broly asked. To which the princess answered.

“You’re this great Saiyan of Legend. You have this great power that everyone fears. And yet…”

She continued after getting more comfortable in Broly’s embrace.

“…you can be such a sweetheart. No one would’ve believed it.”

Her smile grew more as she continued.

“I shouldn’t worry too much. Since you’re here protecting us.”

It was Broly’s turn to speak. Himself surprised at how honest he wanted to say.

“These feelings are new to me. I never fought to protect anything before. I… I don’t want you hurt.”

He then said something that peaked Twilight’s attention.

“You’re not like the others.”

“Oh?” Twilight uttered. Surprised to hear his sentence. But was surprised even more so by Broly’s next choice of words. Slowly turning her head to look at him in shock as he continued.

“I like your friends. They’re… my friends too. But you’re more than that. You’re like…”

Broly paused as he briefly struggled to find the right word. Thinking of some of his pony friends as he found such a word.

“…family. Like Applejack… with her family. And Rarity with that little one. Her sister.”

Broly’s attention was gained when he heard the stunned tone of Twilight’s voice.

“Broly!?”

The Saiyan glanced down to see the look of startled awe from the Alicorn. The Princess of Friendship was clearly not expecting such a speech from him. But even more so from what he was trying to say. She just couldn’t believe it. Thinking that she was just hearing things. Being so unsure of what she was thinking, she just had to ask Broly. A question that she couldn’t believe she was thinking, let alone asking.

“Y…you see me… as a sister?”

Broly didn’t have to speak to confirm that it was what he was feeling. Just his stare was all that was needed. Twilight was beyond awestricken from the truth. Broly… the Legendary Super Saiyan… saw her as a sister figure! Much like how he subconsciously saw Celestia as a mother figure. But there, the Sun Princess reminded him of the Saiyan woman who he believed was his mother. So to Twilight, for Broly to confess that he saw her as a sister was completely out of the blue. Broly himself wasn’t entirely sure why he felt that way.

“I don’t have any siblings. I don’t know how it feels to have one. But maybe… it’s like this?”

Feeling that he may had done something wrong, he questioned his actions.

“Is this not right?”

Flabbergasted by the whole discovery, Twilight briefly stuttered. But seeing that such a relationship might actually help benefit Broly’s wellbeing, she felt that she shouldn’t deny him of such an attachment.

“N-No, it’s not that! It’s ok. It’s just… surprising.”

As she spoke, the young Alicorn couldn’t help but feel flattered. Smiling from such thoughts.

“I mean… being friends with you is amazing enough. But… for you to think of me as a little sister…”

Twilight couldn’t finish her sentence. Just the idea of having a second big brother was as surprising as it was heart-warming. And with him being a very powerful person made her feel all the more safer. If things go astray, he would be there to protect them. To protect her. His little sister. A young mare that Broly called family. She remembered the day when she first met him when he was released. Back then, she would’ve never expected for things to turn out in such a way. She then took a moment to think back to his past life. Then comparing it to the present.

‘To think that he was the same person as back then. The difference to how he is now is like night and day.’

Broly took note at how quiet Twilight was being. Glancing down at her with a questionable look.

“You want me to move?” He asked. Thinking that the hug had done its job.

But to the surprise of the Saiyan, Twilight leaned back further into him. Practically resting up against him.

“No. Let’s… stay like this for a little bit longer,” She replied as she began to close her eyes. Her smile remained on her face as she fell into the alien’s embrace. Hearing the sound of his heartbeat.

With the young Alicorn being all snug in his arms, wanting the hug to last longer, Broly obliged. Sitting there silently as he watched the mare getting comfortable. He then looked at the open space ahead of him. Reflecting on all that had happened in the past few days. Despite the conflicts with the alien warlords and their minions, he had been more at peace in a couple of days than he ever had throughout his old life. Paragus, his father, was the one who turned him into a living weapon of destruction and war. The old man would be turning in his grave if he ever saw his son being so tender to a creature like Twilight.

‘I like it here.’ He thought to himself.

Hours passed. Evening gave way to night. And the party was coming to an end. Many of the anthro ponies ventured back to their homes. The princesses Celestia and Luna returned to Canterlot. And Spike and Starlight Glimmer walked through the doors to Twilight’s castle.

“Well, that was fun!” Spike said as he rubbed his belly. Having enjoyed the food at the party.

Starlight meanwhile had a puzzled look on her face.

“It’s strange. Twilight hadn’t been at the party at all. But when Broly went to find her, he vanished too.”

The young dragon looked just as confused as his Unicorn friend.

“I wonder what’s been going on.”

But as the two entered the hallway, they saw a light in the doorway to the library. Entering the lit room, the two were startled to see Broly sitting on the floor with his back to them. Hearing the footsteps, Broly looked over his shoulder to see them enter.

“There you are, Broly. Where have you been?” Starlight asked. Wondering why he didn’t return outside.

“Don’t talk loud,” Broly replied before facing away.

Confused by the Saiyan’s reply, the puzzled Spike and Starlight approached him. When they got in front of him, they were met with a very surprising sight. Their friend, Twilight Sparkle, was sitting between Broly’s lap, fast asleep. Her head resting against his chest. And from how Broly had his arms crossed in front of her, it was a clear sign that it was a hug from behind. But what made the sight more stunning was that it was Broly who was giving the hug.

Failing to hide the awe in her voice, Starlight spoke up.

“Wha. What… happened here? You didn’t come back.”

“Twilight was upset from what happened today. So I made her feel better,” Broly explained.

Spike was especially amazed by the length of time that passed.

“So you’ve been here on the floor the whole time?”

Broly nodded before glancing back down at the sleeping Twilight.

“She didn’t want to leave,” He said.

The two smiled at the scene. It was just heart-warming to see. Celestia would be ecstatic if she was there with them. But all good things had to end.

“As nice as this is, we need to get her to bed. You can only sleep on the floor for so long,” Starlight said.

Deciding that it was for the best, Broly obliged. Careful not to wake up the slumbering mare, he carefully adjusted his body to enable him to carry her in his arms. Standing to his full height, the sleeping princess nestled in his hold, he turned to Spike as the dragon walked ahead of him.

“I’ll take you to her room. It’s this way.”

With Spike leading the way, Broly followed. Carrying the sleeping Twilight towards her bedroom. Taking another glance at the mare he called sister. Staying behind, Starlight couldn’t help but smile at the scene. Broly truly was changing form how he once was. Changing for the better. Not just for the safety of their world. But for Broly himself.

“Looks like I would be writing that letter for Celestia tonight,” She said to herself. Referring to the daily updates of Broly’s redemption.
………………………………………………………………………………………...................................................

Canterlot Castle

Within the halls of the castle, Velvet Willow had just finished her shift. Having returned her weapon of choice, she made her way down towards the changing rooms. Her annoyed expression was shown. The once disadvantage of wearing the standard issued armour was that it took a long time to get it on. While it was easier to get it off, but there were times where she didn't felt the need for armour at all. She found them a nuisance to maintain. Not to mention it limits her manoeuvrability.

“Urrgh. Can’t wait to get this off.”

As she passed the royal guard canteen, her ears caught the sounds of commotion. She saw that gathering around one table, was a large group of ecstatic guard members. All of them seemed to be converging with a single individual. She then approached them. Curious as to what was going on.

It turned out the hot topic for the guards was Magnolia. The Pegasus mare startled by the crowd as they bombarded her with questions. Knowing full well where she spent her day off.

“Tell us! Was he really as strong as they say!?”

“Did he really beat that giant green guy!”

“Was he as fast as a lightning bolt?”

“Woah! Woah! Settle down everyone! It’s just as I said!” Magnolia replied. Trying to calm the masses.

As the crowd discussed amongst themselves, Velvet caught up to her best friend.

“Hay Mags!”

“V-Velvet!” The Pegasus replied. Taken by surprise by the sudden arrival of one of Canterlot’s best guardsmares.

“So, what’s going on here?” The Earth Pony asked. Wondering what the cause of all the excitement was.

With the one mare she really wanted to talk to within earshot, Magnolia was more than keen to tell her how her day in Ponyville went.

“Well, you’re not going to believe this,”

Magnolia then shared what happened down in Ponyville to Velvet. Meanwhile on a separate table, a stallion guard had just finished writing a letter addressed to Ponyville. Smiling in confidence at what he wrote.

“Hmm. I hope he would accept the challenge.”

Back with the two mares, Velvet let out a loud gasp of disbelief. Amazed and shocked at what Magnolia told her.

“WHAT!!? You mean Broly was down in Ponyville the whole time!?”

Magnolia couldn’t help but chuckle at her friend’s reaction.

“That’s right. Guess your hunch this morning was wrong, huh?” She commented. Reminding the Earth Pony mare about the bet she made to herself.

Velvet groaned in annoyance from the truth. She was so sure that the Saiyan would be in Canterlot.

“Uuuuugh! Why didn’t I take the day off too!? This stinks.”

Velvet continued to moan unprofessionally. Again, Magnolia couldn’t help but chuckle at the sight. She then paused to take a look at her friend. Thinking back to what she discovered back in Ponyville. And the possible connection between Broly and Velvet. The reason why the Earth Pony wanted to meet the Saiyan so badly.

‘Velvet. Ever since we first met, you always had this gift. That made you stood out from the rest. Could that be the reason? The reason why you wanted to meet him so much?’

Author's Note

Here we are. The aftermath of the Lord Slug arc.

Sorry that it had been a while since the last update. It was meant to be released in late March, but work commitments was partially to blame. The other reason was how to bridge the last chapter to the next phase in the story after this chapter. I eventually came to a decision that further expands Broly's bond with Twilight. How he views her differently to the rest.

I hope you all like this little chapter. Please leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you all later.

Chapter 30: A New Dawn / A Foolish Guard’s Request

By the time morning arrived in the land of Equestria, there was a great sense of serenity. It was only just the other day when Ponyville was attacked by the evil of Lord Slug. Yet the citizens had already moved on. Despite the early morning, the anthro ponies decided to sleep in some more. Most likely from partying too hard. Over in Twilight’s castle, it was the same story for Starlight Glimmer and Spike the dragon. The other two occupancies, however, the story was different.

Broly was first to awaken from his slumber. Proceeding downstairs to eat. Despite nothing prepared, he was more than fine with eating fruit from the fruit bowl. Then as he crossed the hallway, he noticed something by the front door of the castle.

“Hmm?”

Curious as to what he saw, the Saiyan moved over to the door to discover a letter on the floor. Picking it up, he was confused to find that, while addressed to Twilight’s castle, it had his name on it. Opening it, he read what the letter said. As he did, his expressions changed. First was curiosity. Then stern. Then confusion.

With an uncertain, but steady breath, Broly gripped the letter and walked out of the castle. After taking a few steps outside, the Legendary Saiyan hovered in the air before taking off to the skies.

‘This is strange. Who sent me this? And why?’ Broly thought to himself. Cruising towards Canterlot. The capital city of Equestria.

Not long after his departure, Twilight was next to wake up. After letting out a yawn, she rested in her bed with a smile on her face. Thinking back to what happened between her and Broly.

‘Wow! I still can’t believe he cared about me that much!’

It was something that she found so unexpecting, she was still trying to process the information. Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan, saw her, the Princess of Friendship, as his little sister. The thought stayed with her all through the night. Washing away all the fear she felt prier. In a way, she was glad that she and Broly had a moment. Otherwise, she felt that the fear would keep her from sleeping. She would certainly not have such a peaceful rest if so.

Quickly feeling restless, the anthro Alicorn princess rose from her bed with a bright smile. After getting changed, she went downstairs. Expecting to see Broly already up. But upon arriving downstairs, she found that the fruit bowl had been raided and the front door left open slightly.

‘What’s all this? Has Broly already gone out?’

Feeling that it was a possibility, she closed the door with a somewhat disappointed look. She hoped that she would get to see him first thing in the morning. But then her thoughts were on another subject. A new project she had conceived recently. With the smile returning to her face, she rushed through the hallway and proceeded down towards her workshop in the castle basement.

‘Whatever he’s doing, I’m sure he’ll be fine. Besides…’

Opening the door at the bottom of the stairwell, Twilight entered her makeshift lab. Upon entry, she rushed to the small cabinet. Opening it, she was greeted to the small glass container which held the Seed of the Tree of Might. But Twilight was interested in something beside it. Reaching in, she pulled out the red lensed scouter that Turles gave her. Gripping it tightly.

‘… it’s time I made use of these,’ Twilight thought to herself as she turned to the other piece of alien technology. The Terra-Freezing Pod.
……………………………………………………………………...............................................................

Over in the city of Canterlot, the sun was slowly rising ever higher over the horizon. But still, some ponies were beginning to begin their day. Including the royal guards. Some were so dedicated to their jobs that they wake up earlier than others just to get to their positions in time.

One group in particular felt more than ready to take on the day. All geared up in their armour.

“Well? Ready for another long day?” One Unicorn guard asked. The second giving his reply.

“Ready as ever. Though I hope we’re not going to have another alien attack.”

A guardsmare Pegasus voiced her agreement.

“Yeah. I saw what went down with that green giant yesterday. It was actually kinda scary.”

“He just appeared out of nowhere. Good thing that Broly guy was there to stop him,” The other guard stallion added.

But up ahead, the guards noticed that the one up front looked very ecstatic. He was grinning about something.

“Hay, what’s gotten you in the good mood?” One of them asked him.

Looking back with his arms resting behind his head, the Unicorn gave his reason for his upbeat attitude.

“I’ll tell you. You remember what we talked about yesterday? About Broly?”

The other guards nodded before listening to what he said next.

“I already sent that invite.”

The other guards gasped in startlement in response.

“What!? You mean, you want it to happen today!?” One Earth Pony stallion asked.

“I still think it’s a bad idea. He’ll cream us!” Another complained.

But the guard upfront disagreed. Then gave his reasons for his actions.

“Think about it. He just had his fight with that giant yesterday. He may be strong, but fighting a monster that big is surely no easy feat. Even for him. He would still be worn out. Or at the very least, tired. That would give us a chance for sure.”

He then went silent as his smug smile grew. But all the others had second opinions.

“Dude. That’s just cheating.”

“And if he’s tired, what makes you think he would even agree?”

“I doubt he would be bothered to show up.”

But as they were about to pass by the large gymnasium, an oddity caught their immediate attention. All the anthro guards done a doubletake to make sure they weren’t imagining it. Standing in the centre of the massive room was a single individual. It was him. The tall Saiyan that they had summoned. Broly himself.

The warrior from another world had his back to the doorway as he eyed his surroundings. Looking at all the equipment and climbing frames on the walls. It was indeed a place to train. While some of the royal guard ponies were surprised to see that he actually arrived. Seemingly accepted the invitation. They were all shocked that he arrived so early. Before they did in fact. As the other guards muttered amongst themselves, the Unicorn stallion that started it all decided to make their presence known to Broly.

“Uh… hay there.”

Being called out, Broly glanced over his shoulder to look behind him. Eyeing the group of armoured ponies. It was there when the lot of them felt it. Their bodies briefly froze the second the Saiyan laid his sights on them. They didn’t know if it was because he was an alien. Or the simple fact that they knew that he was so strong. For a second, they felt like prey.

But the effect wore off when the tall Saiyan turned to face them. Wearing his infamous alien attire. Added with the vest Rarity gave him, which was still a little too small for him.

As the group of guards entered the gym, they again felt a little intimidated. They were standing in the same room as Broly. The guy who repel an army and slay giants. Something of which not a single one of them had ever accomplished. Then the stallion looked down to see that the letter he sent was clutched in Broly’s hand.

“Oh, so you’ve got my message?” He said.

Looking down at the letter in his hand, Broly replied.

“So, this is from you.”

As the guards began to spread out, the stallion spoke again.

“Yeah. But I didn’t think you would be here this early. Wasn’t expecting that.”

It was something none of the other pony guards were expecting either. With Broly arriving much earlier than expected, it showed them that the Saiyan must’ve been eager. A sign… much to their concern… meant that he wasn’t tired. In fact, the tall alien warrior looked wide awake. As if the battle with Lord Slug didn’t even happen.

The royal guard had no idea that throughout the fight, Broly wasn’t even going all out.

Glancing down at the letter again, Broly looked at the stallion in puzzlement.

“What is this about?”

It was the guard’s turn to look confused.

“What? You mean you never received a formal challenge before?”

“A… challenge?” Broly asked.

The guard then explained what the challenge was about. Starting to feel confident.

“That’s right. A challenge of combat. And by coming here, you accepted that challenge.”

Broly blinked in surprise at what the guard had just said. Wondering if the stallion was thinking straight.

“You… want to fight me?”

The other guard spoke up. Not wanting any misunderstandings to happen.

“It’s not… like a serious fight. It’s just… a mock battle. You know… friendly fighting.”

Another guard joined in. He too was just as nervous.

“W-We do it all the time. Right guys?”

The other guards nodded and muttered in agreement. Despite the nerves running through most of them, there was truth. When off duty, the guards would occasionally fight in mock battles with each other. It was their way of staying in top form for their duties.

Then a mare spoke up. Trying to sound tough.

“You may have helped us, but that doesn’t mean we’re helpless. We can fight too.”

“A-And we’ll show you,” Another said.

Thanks to the tough talk from the mares, the rest of the guards began to feel positive. While some still believed that Broly would slaughter them, they would still try their hardest. If not to beat Broly, but to at least impress him.

The Saiyan, however, questioned their judgement.

“Are you sure you want to do this?”

Broly was right to give the anthro ponies caution. He could easily read their latent power just by looking at them. They talk tough, but they were weaker than the princesses that ruled them. Even Twilight’s magical power was greater than their own. If one wore a scouter, they would’ve discovered that all the guards’ power levels were below a hundred.

Then the lead stallion spoke up. Trying to give directions as clear as possible to Broly.

“Don’t worry about it. But since this isn’t a serious fight, you don’t need to try too hard. Take it easy.”

Despite the reassurance from the guard, Broly was still uneasy. Because of how weak the guards were compared to him, he would have to REALLY hold back his strength. Meaning that he would HAVE to try hard not to seriously hurt them. A small part of him wanted to just leave. But yet, he had never received a formal challenge before. It was a new experience for him. It could be another means of getting to know others. While he found the idea questionable, it seemed that it did well for the guards. All of then clearly had bonded through one way or another. Perhaps, the challenge was their way of getting to know him. Plus, he would get to see how the royal guard fight in person.

After a moment of hesitation, Broly came to a decision.

“Alright. Don’t hold back.” He said calmly. Deciding to go along with it.

Given the green light, the guards began to perk up. The majority of them even began to feel excited. Branding their weapons too. Broly took glances at his surroundings. Because they were magic casters, the Unicorns were going to fight with their spells. While the Earth Ponies and the Pegasi wielded all sorts of weapons. While nervous, they truly wanted to show that they were capable. Which was the main reason why the lot of them wanted to go through with it. Though they hoped that it wouldn’t be till later in the day.

Silence filled the air as the guards were primed and ready. All the while Broly remained still. His stern expression hid the focus in his mind. By sensing the energies within the guards, he could tell when one would move.

To which he did. His left brow twitched from sensing a Pegasus guard charging in from his rear left with his metal club at hand. But as the guard got in position, Broly merely shifted right. Allowing the guard to swing at nothing. Surprised that Broly dodged him without even looking. Then the second guard charged in. The Earth Pony being one of the few to fight with his bare fists. But his punch missed when the taller Saiyan shifted aside. Despite the guards being impressed by the Saiyan’s reflexes, his expression hadn’t changed in the slightest. Almost looking disinterested.

Seeing how quick the Saiyan was, the lead Stallion used his magic to magically enhance himself before he too charged in. Joining the first two. But his punches too were evaded by Broly. As he spun around, Broly swung his right arm out. While deliberately missing the three guards, the sheer force of the swing unleashed a powerful gust of wind that blew the surprised three away. The guards tumbling as they skidded across the gym. Much to the shock of the others, whom all felt the breeze of Broly’s comeback.

But before the fight to carry on, the lead stallion rushed to his feet while raising his hand up. A sign for the mock battle to pause.

“Wha-Wait! Time out!”

Surprised by the guard’s actions, Broly paused as he listened to what he had to say.

“W-we did say that this was for fun, right? So could you hold back that strength? You know… start small?” He said. He and the others were startled by the Saiyan’s attack.

Broly blinked in confusion before he gave his reply.

“I am starting small.”

The whole room froze from hearing the reply. The guards remain awestricken by Broly’s power. Yet, he claimed that he was in fact holding back.

“Oh? Y-You are? Is that a fact?” The lead stallion uttered. Shaken by Broly’s power and feeling that he may have in fact bit more than he could chew.

When Broly spoke next, he was addressing all the guards in the large room.

“All of you are holding back too much.”

The anthro guards flinched from what Broly said, to which turned into startlement from what the Saiyan was about to suggest.

“If you want to fight me, fight me… as if you want to kill me.”

The guards froze from Broly’s words. Did he truly want them to go that far? Was their current attempts really that feeble? Some of them paused in thought. Given how strong he was compared to them, it would make sense for them to really try. But to go so far as to try to actively murder him? They weren’t sure if they could go that far.

“If you can’t do that, then this is pointless,” Broly added. Trying to explain to the ponies that they have to try harder.

There was a pause. But as Broly was about to walk, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps running towards him. Glancing to his side, he saw an Earth Pony mare rushing at him with her battle axe overhead. She then leaped into the air, ready to swing down. Broly shifted back, leaving the weapon to strike at the very spot where he was standing. The Saiyan looked at the blade imbedded in the ground and the mare who swung it. He was slightly surprised mentally. That strike was just as he explained. Intended to kill. The others noticed too. Much to their surprise.

With a loud grunt, the mare pulled the weapon out of the ground and swung it at Broly once again. The tall alien tilted his head back. Leaving the weapon to pass above his face. Despite the heavy weapon at hand, the mare kept swinging. Each attempt to strike the Saiyan. But after evading another attempt, Broly got behind her pressed his hand against her back. Giving her a forceful shove that sent her tumbling to the ground.

“Are you alright!?” One of the guards asked as he ran up to the fallen guard.

But as she rose back up on her feet, using her axe as support, the slightly dazed mare spoke up.

“Don’t you see what he’s trying to teach us?”

The onlooking guards looked at her in puzzlement before she continued.

“We may have to face aliens in our own battles someday. He have to fight with the intent to kill. If not, than we would be the ones to bite the dust.”

The guards paused in realisation. And some even remembering what had happened some days ago. They weren’t present at the moment, but they remembered very well what they were told. It was during the battle with Turles. The alien warlord had murdered two of their members. Seemingly with little to no effort too. It was a heavy blow to their morale.

They then focused on the present. Could it be the reason why Broly wanted them to fight as if they wanted to kill him? A kind of alien training for them to toughen their resolve? Their will to fight in a life and death battle? With a new mindset, most of them regained their focus and prepared themselves. Broly too readied himself. He could see the newfound determination in the faces of the royal guard. He hoped that their fighting skills would improve. Even by a slight margin. And just in time for the crowd to gather by the gym entrance. Other guards and even the maids paused to see what was unfolding. Especially since it involved their otherworldly visitor.

One Pegasus mare charged in with her short sword in tow. Thanks to her lightweight weapon and her perfect timing of her wingbeats, her assault on the Saiyan was quick. But the reflexes of the alien was superior. With the same neutral expression, he effortlessly dodged her swings. But she was joined by a Pegasus stallion with a similar blade. Then by an Earth Pony who tried to cut in when he could. The onlookers and the other guards were staring in awe. Three of their guards were engaging with everything they had, yet Broly was able to dodge them with hardly any effort. Almost like a blur. For the Saiyan, because of the guards’ low power, their supposedly fast speed was like slow motion for him. Broly reading their moves like a book.

‘They’re trying. But their attacks are too simple.’

By ducking down and throwing his hands apart, Broly released a small ki burst. While weak by his standards, it was more than enough for it to blow the three away. The guards yelled in surprise.

Then as Broly rose back up, the Earth Pony mare from before readied her axe with another overhead swing. As she swung down, she was expecting Broly to move out of the way. But instead, and to her shock, the Saiyan blocked the blade with the back of his wrist. His hands weren’t even balled into fists. Yet, the big blade struck the skin without even leaving a single scratch.

“What!?” She exclaimed in surprise. Just the idea of one using his bare skin to block the weapon was suicidal. Yet Broly was tough enough to pull it off.

With a slight shove, Broly sent the mare reeling back. Then as he saw the large group of them charging at him, he decided to demonstrate the sheer power of his strength. Pulling his right fist back, he threw a punch out towards them. The blast of air from his attack ploughed through them. Blasting them away.

The rough tumble caused them pain. But it was to be expected in mock battles. They wouldn’t let a stumble stop them. At least, that was what they mentally told themselves. Some of them were in fact out of commission. Knocked out by either taking Broly’s attack or by the tumble. The onlookers were in awe at what they were seeing. Some of those guards hadn’t even got a chance to fight properly. And they were out of it by a single attack.

After sensing a sudden rise in energy, Broly turned to see three of the Unicorn guards were preparing an attack spell. With the colours of red, green and blue, three beams of magic were fired from their raised palms. But as the attacks streamed towards Broly, the Saiyan turned to backhand them away. Sending the attacks back to their senders. Exploding by their feet. The onlooking crowd gasped in awe. They had never seen anyone capable of deflecting magic with their bare hands.

As the magical cloud from the explosion faded, the three Unicorns were struggling to stand back up. Despite the armour they wore, it did little to protect them from the force of their own attacks. Not that it would help them against an all-powerful Saiyan.

Despite their best efforts however, Broly’s expression remained the same as when the mock battle started. The royal guard may be having a hard time. But for him, it was too easy. Turning towards the lead stallion, both his hands and horn glowed bright blue in magical energy. He held back for a while. But seeing his comrades engaging the alien warrior made him feel left out. Getting his act together, he decided to participate in what he started. Firing a large blue beam of magic, the attack sped across the gym towards the awaiting Saiyan. But rather than blocking or countering, Broly decided to take the full force of the attack. A large explosion followed as the result of the magic colliding with the alien. Concealing him in a cloud of magical smoke.

The stallion paused in confusion. Wondering why Broly would allow himself to be struck by his attack. It was followed by the looks of uncertainty from the other guards. As well as the look of concern from the ever-growing crowd outside the gym. But a silhouette could be seen through the smoke. Then, emerging into the clear was the unharmed Broly. Hovering just off the ground as he glanced down on the anthro ponies. Unseen by the naked eye, the guards all felt a little shiver up their spines. Seeing the Saiyan levitating and looking down on them was quite an intimidating sight.

The lead stallion let out a nervous gulp. Feeling that he and his comrades won’t last much longer.

‘Well… so much for my idea of showing how tough we are.’
………………………………………………………………………………………......................................................

Meanwhile back in Twilight’s castle, the lavender Alicorn was in the middle of tinkering the Terra-Freezing pod. With both her tools and her magic, she was able to dismantle the outer casing. She then moved onto one of the four cloud dispensers. Carefully trying to separate it from the rest of the large machine.

“Almost… got it,” She said as she gently twisted the mechanism from the machine.

With patience, she was able to succeed. The dispenser held in her hands. But her finger just caught a wire. Causing the dark cloud to vent from it. After a quick yelp of panic, Twilight was able to turn it off. Breathing a sigh of relief.

“Good. Don’t want another early winter to happen again.”

As she placed the component on her desk, she turned towards the scouter that was beside it. Holding it in her hand, Twilight pressed a button on the side. Making the scouter beep as it booted online. The Alicorn princess eyeing the red view screen.

‘From what I’ve seen, these scouters blow up after reading high power levels of others such as Broly. Possibly from overheating. But Turles was smart enough to have a limiter on this one.’

She then glanced towards the Terra-Freezing pod.

‘But with how that freezing pod works, it might be possible to use it to stop the scouter from overheating. It can read a high-power level without blowing up.’

She then smiled at a fun thought.

‘It would be fun to see just how much power Broly truly has. Well… if this works.’

But her thoughts were interrupted by her rumbling stomach. Remembering that she had yet to have breakfast.

“Well… it’s a good time to have a break.”

Placing the scouter back on her desk, Twilight wasted no time in leaving her basement and back upstairs. Not realising that she had left the scouter on. After letting out several loud beeps, it registered an individual’s power level seemingly at random. Locking onto the details of the person. An Earth Pony mare in Canterlot.

Her current battle power… Eighty-Five.
……………………………………………………………………………….................................................

In the hallways of the castle, a pair of royal guard mares were present. Having just left their changing rooms. The anthro Pegasus, Magnolia, had a glum look on her face. Rubbing her head in frustration.

“Urrgh. Sometimes I just can’t believe you.”

Walking beside her, the anthro Earth Pony, Velvet Willow, could only reply with a sheepish, yet guilty grin.

“Heheeh. I did say I’m sorry. But I had no choice.”

Magnolia cringed at the memory of what happened early in the morning. It was barely sunrise, but she was woken up by a knock on her front door. Only to be greeted by a sheepish Velvet. Including all of her belongings packed in numerous luggage. Leaving the Pegasus dumbfounded in dismay.

“Things really aren’t going well with your old man. Right?”

“Nope. Me and father had a… disagreement. So he cut me off. Now I can’t afford my own place,” Velvet explained. Painfully lamenting what happened.

She then turned towards her best friend. Her hands clasped each other as if her prayers had been answered.

“I really appreciate you helping me, Mags. You’re truly the best.”

Magnolia then grew a little smug from the praise.

“Hmm. It’s not every day that the great Velvet Willow would come crying for help.”

She then frowned at another problem.

“But I only live in an apartment. Trying to fit in all your stuff is going to be tough.”

She then rested her chin on her hand. An idea forming.

“Maybe we can sell some of your stuff. Probably worth some money.”

“Please no!!”

Magnolia chuckled from Velvet’s reaction. Though in truth, he was only messing with her. A form of payback for what happened. But there was one more thing she had to deal with her friend. The main cause of her irritation.

“But still. You have your beef with your dad for a while now. Why didn’t you mention it yesterday? It would save us from all the rush this morning. I’m surprised we were able to make it on time.”

“Well, I was. But when you were talking about Broly being in Ponyville. And saw him in action against that green giant. I guess I got so excited, I forgot.”

Velvet tried to look innocent, but she couldn’t fool Magnolia. She knew her too long for such a trick to work. She then fell silent as she looked at her Earth Pony friend. Thinking back to the reason why Velvet wanted to meet Broly so bad. Making a guess in her mind that the reason why… was because of her gift. She just couldn’t shake the feeling away.

It felt… important.

She then noticed the long-haired guardsmare looking at her.

“And you got to see him in action. You get all the luck.”

The word ‘luck’ was something Magnolia didn’t entirely agree with.

“I wouldn’t say that, Velv. That giant almost killed me.”

Velvet paused in shock at what her friend said. Surprise filled the tone in her voice.

“Wait! You didn’t tell me that part!”

“Didn’t I? I thought I did?”

“I would’ve remembered something like that!”

Velvet took a moment to breathe. Trying to comprehend the thought that she had almost lost her best friend. She then became curious.

“How did you survive?”

“Well actually. Broly…s-saved me.”

Her speech stuttered for a moment. For a moment as she tried to explain, a mental image appeared in her head. It was the moment when the Saiyan rescued her from certain death. Being held in his arms.

‘Whoa. What was that about?’ She thought to herself. Surprised that the moment stayed with her.

But Velvet was oblivious to the stutter. Blinded by another fact.

“Wait! So, you got to see him up close!?”

Magnolia could see that Velvet’s interest in the Saiyan had resurfaced. Much to her relief. She didn’t want the Earth Pony to make fun of her in any way. But the question made her think of that mental image again. Almost blushing.

“Y-You could say that.”

Then Velvet revealed the reason for her enthusiasm.

“Tell me! How muscley is he?”

“…Huh?”

But the two were interrupted by the sounds of commotion down the hallway. Seeing the guard members, both on and off duty, rushing down into the next hall. Confused, Velvet and Magnolia rushed over to the stampede.

“H-Hay! What’s going on!?” Velvet asked.

Luckily, one guard paused just enough to reply.

“It’s the alien, Broly. He’s being challenged by the other guards.”

The guard left to join with the others. Leaving the surprised mares alone. But out of the two, it was Velvet who was the most stunned. Her eyes wide with disbelief.

“What. Does… does that mean…? H…He’s here? Right now?” She uttered quietly to herself. Shock gripping her voice.

Magnolia paused in thought. She figured that the Saiyan would still be in Ponyville with Princess Twilight. But for some reason, the members of the guard challenged him. Though she was puzzled as to why they would do it. But even more puzzled as to why Broly would agree to it.

But the timing couldn’t be anymore worse for the two. They have to be at their posts soon. Meaning that they couldn’t get a chance to see. Which was bad news for her Earth Pony friend. Though she was a little disappointed herself.

“Oh. Shame we have to be on duty soon, hey Velv.”

But as she glanced over to where Velvet was standing, she saw her dashing past her vision and down the same corridor as where the others ran to.

“V-Velvet!?”

“I’m not passing this chance! I have to see him!!” The mare said as she turned around the bend. Leaving the Pegasus to groan before flying after her.

After turning around several bends through the hallways, Velvet soon saw a mass gathering of both guards and even maids crowding the entrance of the castle gymnasium. All of them looked stunned at what they were seeing. Just as Magnolia caught up, Velvet dashed away again with surprising speed. Trying to force her way to get to the front of the crowd. Grunting as she struggled to move with Magnolia following behind her.

Then, finally reaching the front of the crowd, Velvet paused with wide eyes of awe. Her sights finally falling on the subject of her fascination since the Turles incident. Dotted around the gym were numerous defeated guards. Either too worn out to move, or straight-out unconscious. Some guards who weren’t involved in the fighting tried to drag the beaten out of the way of any harm. Very few were left standing. All tired out, but unwilling to give in. And standing at the very heart of the room, was the unscaved Saiyan himself.

After seeing another guard trying to charge at him with a large metal hammer, Broly lunged at him before ducking down. Using his leg to sweep the guard clean off the ground. A Pegasus attempted to jump him with a lance. But Broly caught it before swinging both it and the stallion away. Falling hard as he landed on the ground. Then the lead Unicorn guard tried a new trick. Using his levitation magic, he lifted most of the fallen weapons into the air. To which he then hurtled them towards the Saiyan. But the alien’s reflexes were supreme. Dodging them with total ease and even deflecting them with his palms and feet.

Then with a stomp of his foot, Broly caused the ground to tremble. Rattling the lead Unicorn enough for him to lose focus of his magic. As soon as his magic ended, the guard froze. Only for exhaustion to take over. Falling to his knees as he huffed for breath.

As Broly eyed him, the last two guards try to jump him from his sides. One with his hammer again and the other with his armoured fists. But despite seemingly not noticing them, Broly blocked the attacks. His clenched right fist against the hammer, and his left wrist countered the other guard. He then threw his arms out, knocking the two away with raw strength alone.

Finally caught up with her friend, Magnolia too paused from the mock battle in front of her. But not from the efforts of the other guard members. She knew full well that they never stood a chance. But from seeing Broly in action once more. It was strange to see him fight. Even against her own kind. It felt otherworldly. Just like him.

As she watched on, she spoke to Velvet.

“Well, there he is. So, what do you think of him?

But she didn’t receive a reply. Much to her confusion.

“Umm… Velvet?”

But glancing over to her side, Magnolia froze from what she was seeing. With her hands pressed against each other as if making a prayer, Velvet looked completely ecstatic. Panting excitedly with an overjoyed expression as pink hearts appeared in her eyes. Then as Broly threw a guard over his shoulder, the enthralled mare spoke up. All the while staring at the Saiyan. Getting into great detail.

“Just look at him, Mags. Those arms of pure muscle. Not an ounce of fat on them. Those perfectly sculpted abs that could grind the toughest corn. And the nape of his neck… so solid…so strong.”

She then summed up her thoughts in her own words. Her voice full of pure ecstasy.

“He’s…. EYE CANDY!!!”

The startled Magnolia had finally learned the truth. Much to her disbelief.

‘Is Velvet for real? THIS… was the reason why she wanted to see Broly so badly?’

Her expression deformed to match what she was thinking.

‘SHE WANTED TO SEE HIS MUSCLES!!?’

Author's Note

Hay everyone! Sorry for being so late.

I have a confession to make. For the past couple of weeks, I have been very busy at my work place. Doing extra overtime. But because of that, I have little to no time at all to properly work on this chapter. I'm surprised that I had the time to write THIS much. In fact, this chapter was originally going to be much longer. But with the promise of making this chapter in August, as well as to get started on other projects, I decided to split the chapter in two. This one being the first half of what could've been a longer chapter. I just didn't want to keep you waiting any longer.

Plus, Velvet's obsession over muscles is a reference to a recent anime. See if you can guess.

Chapter 31: Test of Worthiness / Velvet’s Potential

In the Canterlot gymnasium, Broly was dominating the scene. Having invited the Saiyan to a mock battle, the members of the royal guard wanted to prove to the alien that they weren’t pushovers. The end result was a total loss on their part. So many of them were already defeated. Only a select few remained. Worn out but standing. As for Broly, he remained in the exact same condition as he was when it all started. Barely a scratch and still in his prime. Due to the fact that he was forced to hold back so much of his power. All the while his expression remained disinterested. Not even breaking a sweat.

While on the side-lines, the onlooking crowd watched the clash in awe. Some even brave the battlefield to help drag the beaten out of harm’s way. In front of the crowd were two guardsmares. Velvet and Magnolia. While the pair too were fixated on the battle, it was the Earth Pony who had the ecstatic expression on her face. Much to the surprise of the Pegasus.

“V-Velv?” Magnolia asked. Having just realised why her best friend wanted to see the Saiyan so badly.

But the dazzled mare was lost in her own little world. Staring as the Saiyan fought. Mesmerized by his muscles.

“Just look at him, Mags. His form looks sculpted to perfection! Lean but strong! It can’t get better than this!”

The weirdness vibe began to wear off as Magnolia looked at her. Then back to the action. She truly thought that Velvet wanting to see Broly would have more meaning. Something that was tied to the past. Something more personal, nothing like the answer she just received.

In a way, she felt a little let down.

But a painfilled grown snapped the pair out of their awe when the last guard finally admitted defeat.

“Ok. I give. Fight’s over.” He said. Barely able to stand.

With the apparent end of the mock battle, some of the crowd began to disperse. And some of the remaining active guards had to drag the defeated out of the gymnasium. The two mares however were perplexed.

“What. It’s over?” Velvet asked.

“Guess we missed most of it,” Magnolia added.

But for the Earth Pony mare, the end of the clash meant one thing.

“But then… he’s going to leave?”

While Magnolia was a little let down by the abrupt end, she had to remind her fiend about their daily duties.

“Seems that way. But we do have to get to our posts and...!”

Her sentence was put on hold from the sight of her long-haired friend rushing forward into the gymnasium. Quietly gasped while letting out a surprised expression.

“Wha-Wait!” She said as she forced herself to follow her.

As Velvet rushed past the last of the guards leaving, she saw that the Saiyan was about to make his leave. But she was not to miss her change again.

“H-Hey wait!”

Hearing a voice calling out to him made Broly pause as she turned his sights over to the approaching mare. The second eye contact was made, Velvet suddenly flinched as she slowed to an awkward halt. She couldn’t explain it. But being in close vicinity of the Saiyan made her instinctively pause. As if she could feel the overwhelming power emanating from his body. As for Broly, he paused from seeing her with a slightly surprised expression. He had seen her before the last time he was in Canterlot. As he was leaving, she walked past him with her eyes closed. It was at that moment when she sensed something from her. And with the two meeting each other again, he sensed it again. It wasn’t his imagination playing tricks on him.

‘It’s her from before,’ He thought to himself as he stared down the guardsmare.

As silence filled the air, Velvet began to feel uneasy. After finally getting the chance to see the Saiyan up close, she suddenly got cold feet. She was still surprised that she finally got to see the alien warrior up close. But not wanting him to leave so soon, she eventually spoke up. Trying to make an introduction.

“Um… hi. Y-your name’s Broly?”

“Yes,” The Saiyan answered back. His tone was somewhat confused as to the mare’s odd behaviour.

“Well… nice to meet… you…”

Velvet tried to make conversation. But was distracted by the alien’s muscular body. It was just too much for her to resist. Aside from his lack of a snout and tail, the rest of him looked just like her own kind. Which only made the appeal more apparent.

Broly stood still in confusion. The mare looked as though she suddenly stopped functioning. Mesmerized by his exposed chest. But it was another voice speaking out to him that averted his attention.

“I’m sorry about her! She doesn’t mean to be rude.”

Looking at the approaching Pegasus mare behind the frozen Earth Pony, Broly recognized her immediately. The one who he saved from Lord Slug.

“Hmm? I know you from yesterday.”

The Pegasus guardsmare flinched from being called out. Surprised that the alien even remembered her. She felt a little flattered in fact. She then introduced herself as her friend began to encircle Broly. Eyeing up his form some more.

“Mm. Yeah. Though it would’ve been better if we met without being attacked. My name is Magnolia. A member of the royal guard. It’s good to meet you.”

She then glanced over to her friend. Deciding to make fun of her.

“And miss creep over there is Velvet Willow.”

Hearing the remark made the latter snap towards the former.

“Hay! Now that’s uncalled for!”

“Says the mare who’s invading someone’s privacy,” Magnolia retorted.

Seeing that her actions were indeed questionable, Velvet quickly backed away from Broly while apologizing. Blushing in embarrassment.

“S-Sorry about that. It’s just that… I always wanted to meet you.”

“You did?” Broly asked. His voice showed genuine surprise. Never had he met someone who wanted to see him. Especially with such enthusiasm.

“Yeah. I mean, you saved us on three occasions already. Ever since that night when we were attacked by that giant ape monster, I just had to meet you.”

Broly paused as he listened. Realising that she must’ve been present at the battle with Turles. Magnolia began to calm her nerves. Thinking that Velvet may have finally gotten a hold of herself. However…

“Can I touch your arm?”

Magnolia was surprised by how forward Velvet was being. Was her fascination of muscles that extreme that she was fine of fondling them? Broly however, seeing no harm in the strange question, was oblivious.

“O-Ok.”

Despite not knowing Velvet’s intentions, he was still quite shy from such interactions. He was still new at being friendly with others. But still, he allowed the enthusiastic mare to walk up to him. Seeing the guardsmare up close, Broly could see that she was taller than Twilight and her Ponyville friends. But a tad shorter than Luna. And through rough estimations, Magnolia was a little shorter than Velvet. Compared to him, the height of the two mares were around the level of his chest.

As she got within reach, Velvet wasted no time in grasping her left hand onto Broly’s right bicep. The muscle dwarfing her entire hand. The very touch caused the mare’s spine to tingle. Almost letting out a gasp of excitement.

“W-Wow. Soft yet very firm. Even when relaxed. Is this a species thing? Or do you have to workout a lot?”

Despite the questions asked, Broly felt as though Velvet wasn’t even asking him directly. Like she was talking to herself. But with the subject of his identity being brought up, it got Magnolia curious.

“Speaking of which, what are you again?”

“I’m a Saiyan. A… warrior race,” Broly replied as he looked over to the Pegasus.

“A warrior? Well that I believe,” Magnolia said with a smile. It would take little to convince her otherwise of Broly’s expertise.

But remembering the responsibilities of her own profession, Magnolia tried to break Velvet away.

“Come on, Velvet. Our shift starts soon.”

But as the Earth Pony was about to be dragged away, she spoke up.

“Wait. There’s one more thing.”

After recomposing herself, Velvet spoke to Broly about what had happened earlier.

“Broly? Were you really having a mock battle just now?”

But before the Saiyan could answer, Velvet revealed what she wanted.

“If you were, can I have a go!?”

Both Broly and Magnolia paused in surprise. Not expecting the Earth Pony mare to make such a suggestion.

“You… want to fight me?” Broly asked.

“Why not? Since you’re here and I won’t know when I will get to see you again. I just want to see you in action up close.

Magnolia, who had seen the Saiyan in action the day prier, was understandably concerned. As well as reminding her of their tight schedule.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea, Velv. I know you’re skilled, but it won’t be enough. And need I remind you of our job?”

“Come on, Mags. I might not get another chance. Besides, those other guards didn’t even last a minute with him.”

As the two argued, Broly took the time to look at Velvet. From the surface, she didn’t seem much. While she does look stronger than the other guards he fought, she was still far weaker than him. However, there was still the fact of that something he sensed within her. He couldn’t figure out what it was. Could it be… some hidden power within her? Such a thought had peaked his curiosity.

As the two mares sternly stared at each other, trying to make the other back down, they were surprised to hear that Broly made his response.

“Alright.”

Blinking in surprise, Velvet and Magnolia turned towards the tall alien. Wondering if what they heard was true.

“What? You mean…!?” Velvet asked. Her tone showed excitement.

Broly nodded as he replied.

“I want to see what you can do.”

Upon receiving permission, Velvet grinned in excitement. She was really going to test her skills against the Saiyan warrior. Magnolia, however, let out a sigh of defeat.

“We’ll get in trouble by the end of this. Aren't we?”

Not taking part in the upcoming fight, Magnolia walked to the benches alongside the wall of the gym. Broly stood firm in the middle of the large room. Expecting his challenger to either make her move or grab a weapon. But to his surprise, it was neither. Walking towards Magnolia, Velvet began to undo the strings that held her armour on her body. Already removing her armoured wrists.

“Wha-what are you doing!?” The surprised Pegasus asked.

“Taking off my armour of course. You’ve seen how quick he was. All this metal will just weigh me down.”

While Magnolia saw the tactical advantage at play, her friend gave up defence for speed, but that wasn’t the reason for her dismay.

“It’s going to take ages to put all that back together.”

After some effort, Velvet finally stripped herself from her armour. Revealing her black skin-tight underclothing that was normally worn under the metal plating. Broly’s eyes briefly widened in interest from seeing the Earth Pony’s figure. Not expecting it in the least. His sights were still transfixed on the mare as she moved to the other side of the room. Opposite his own position. Resting in her grip was her lance. The blade tip gleaming in the sunlight.

“You ready?” She asked.

Broly’s expression went back to stern as he nodded. Despite the upcoming clash, the Saiyan was still in his neutral position. Remembering that he still needed to hold back much of his power. On the side-lines, Magnolia felt nervous. At the end of the day, she didn’t want her childhood friend to get hurt. As for Velvet herself, she was feeling confident. Without her armour, she would be free to utilize her full range of movement.

As she got into her stance, Velvet closed her eyes as she steadied her breathing. Calming herself to be in the right state of mind. Then snapping them open, Velvet suddenly leapt from her starting position and dashed across the room with a burst of speed. Broly’s eyes slightly widened in startlement. Not expecting such speed. As Velvet swung her lance at the tall Saiyan, he was quick to evade the blade.

Broly was mentally stunned at one fact. He didn’t need to give her the talk about going for the kill like he did for the other guards.

After swinging around, Velvet then gave several quick japs of her lance at Broly’s chest and face. But the Saiyan’s reflexes made him impossible to hit.

‘She’s much quicker than the others,’ Broly mentally noted as he kept dodging.

Then Velvet pulled a manoeuvre Broly didn’t expect. After raising the lance overhead, she lunged the weapon to the ground. The Saiyan stepped back as the blade embedded the ground. But then using the weapon as a pole, Velvet swung her body around it to kick Broly’s head. The alien leaned back to avoid her foot. As Broly performed a backflip, Velvet swung back around to pull her lance out of the ground. After a brief pause, Broly’s expression became less stern.

‘Her movements are sharp. Much better than the others. However…’

After Velvet threw her lance at Broly, the latter merely backhanded the weapon away. Almost leaving himself to be attacked by the Earth Pony herself. The mare rushed up to him with a flurry of attacks. But Broly was quick to dodge all her punches and kicks.

‘…her power is still not enough.’

Broly then stopped Velvet’s onslaught by catching her right fist with his own left palm. The anthro pony froze. Despite the warm skin of Broly’s hand, the grip behind it felt like a steel trap. She tried to counter with a kick with her left leg. But her attempt was halted by the right hand of Broly. Grabbing a firm hold of her leg, the Saiyan surprised the girl by raising his arm and swung her to his side. Not expecting to be flung aside so effortlessly, the tumble Velvet received from landing on the floor was rough. But despite groaning from the pain, she was quick to stand back up. But just as she tried to charge in again, Broly unleashed an invisible pulse of ki. Like a big gust of wind, the ki burst almost blew the Earth Pony girl clean off her feet. Crossing her arms to fight out the gust.

“Velvet!” Magnolia shouted as she too was forced to close her eyes from the winds.

When the gust died down, Velvet was still standing. But battling against the winds took a lot of her strength just to resist it. Lowering her arms to look at Broly, she panted for breath. Finally seeing how the other guards quickly fell to his strength.

“He really… is incredible. This is perfect,” She said to herself. Grinning afterwards. The grin of which Magnolia caught on.

“You still want to go on?” Broly asked. Wondering if the mare was too worn out to continue.

But raising her hand at him, Velvet objected.

“Hold it! This isn’t over yet. I got a little trick up my sleeve. Just for something like this.”

Broly blinked in curiosity. Velvet was an Earth Pony. She couldn’t fly like a Pegasus. Nor was she a magic caster like a Unicorn. Nor she had any other weapon in her possession. What was she planning? Feeling that it had something to do with the strange feeling he sensed from her, it might probably be it. Magnolia however, knew what Velvet was going to do. Making her feel anxious.

‘S-She going to do it!’ She thought to herself as she nervously gulped. Thinking back to her childhood. Back to when she first met Velvet.

Broly stood still. Curious to see what his opponent was going to do. With a confident glare, Velvet closed her eyes and began to concentrate. Steading her breathing.

‘Ok. You can do this. Just like many times before,’ She mentally said to motivate herself.

As she closed her eyes, she could feel it. A warm presence within her very being. In her mind, the presence felt like a calm pool. Through mental concentration, she began to feel the pool bubble up. The feeling inside of her was beginning to surface. Ahead of her, Broly let out a quiet gasp as his eyes widened in surprise. The odd feeling he felt from Velvet had suddenly spiked. Flowing within her body. It was a very familiar feeling, but was shocked that a creature from Equestria was able to do it.

“What?” He quietly uttered.

It wasn’t just Broly. Back in Twilight’s castle in Ponyville, the red scouter the Alicorn left on her desk began to beep. Already having a lock on Velvet Willow’s vitals, it began to register her rise in battle power. When it first locked onto the Earth Pony, her initial power was at eighty-five. But with what she was doing, it steadily rose. Even entering the three digits.

In Canterlot, Velvet was still concentrating. Her eyes began to squint harder as she began to grunt. As she did, her hair began to sway. The hidden energy rising to the surface. Then shortly afterwards, a very faint white aura began to emerge around her body. Like a soft flame from a candle. Then with her last push vocalized as a loud grunt, she had done it. Opening her eyes and panting heavily, she looked at Broly with a look of triumphant. Broly however was stunned at what he saw.

‘Is she… using ki!?’

The revelation reflected on the scouter back in Twilight’s castle. The alien device registered Velvet’s power level as one hundred and fifty!

On the side-lines, Magnolia grinned from seeing how thrilled Velvet was being.

‘There she goes again. It’s been some time since she last did this.’

But her smile vanished as she looked at the glow around Velvet’s body. Then glancing over to Broly. Remembering the glow he had back in his fight with Lord Slug.

‘It really is just like his. But… he’s far stronger.’

As Broly stood dumbfounded, Velvet saw her chance.

“Here I come!” She shouted before making her move. Charging at the tall Saiyan with even greater speed than before.

Broly had only a few seconds to register what was going on before evading Velvet’s punch. Her fist barely grazed against his cheek. The only thing on his mind was Velvet’s sudden change.

‘How did she do it!?’

But for Velvet, she was slightly surprised by Broly’s dodge.

‘Wow! He dodged that!?’

Undeterred by her miss, Velvet did not let up. Turning around, she began another flurry of attacks. But thanks to her boost, her attacks were much faster. Though Broly was able to dodge them, he felt the power behind them. They really were enhanced by added energy.

As he ducked down an overhead kick, his thoughts began to process.

‘So that’s why she’s so different from the others. It’s very basic. But, she can use her own energy.’

It then dawned on the Saiyan. Velvet was the first anthro pony he ever met who could utilize ki at its most basic level. Within Broly, his shock gave way to amazement. Even though she was still far weaker than him, but unlike the other royal guards, she was actually showing effort.

Then as Velvet swung her left fist to strike Broly, the Saiyan leaped to the side. But as he did, the left corner of his mouth curled up. Smiling.

Velvet than paused after her failed punch. Looking down at her fist.

‘Amazing! Even with this gift, I still can’t land a hit on him!’

Her thoughts continued as she glanced over her left shoulder. Just barely seeing the Saiyan.

‘I can only hold this power for so long. I just need to land just one blow.’

With a quick U-turn, Velvet charged in again. But as she threw her punch, Broly blocked it with an open palm. Velvet felt the impact of her punch. It was very powerful. Enough to knock out her fellow guards. Some even tried to block it to no avail. So to see her strong punch blocked by someone and being unaffected was all new to her.

The Earth Pony briefly paused as she looked at her fist connecting to the Saiyan’s palm. She was using her gift, but he was treating it as if it was just an ordinary punch. Spurred on, the mare tried another flurry of heavy blows, but Broly kept blocking them with the same hand. Seeing that she was getting nowhere, she tried a high kick to Broly’s head. But that attack was blocked when the alien raised his other wrist. Again, the guardsmare felt the force of her attack. Only to see that Broly was unaffected.

Seeing her attacks ineffective against Broly, Velvet jumped back to gain some distance and assess the situation. All the while puffing for breath as sweat started to drip from her head.

One would think she would become frustrated by her lack of progress. But in her mind, it was the exact opposite.

‘He’s beyond incredible! Even at my best, I can’t make him budge! But still…’

She paused as she began to remember the battle at Canterlot. Having bested the giant ape monster, Broly began to shine like a star. Then exploding in a powerful golden light like a second sun.

‘…I know he’s holding back.’

Velvet began to grin. Despite being on the back foot, she was enjoying herself. Magnolia however, began to worry.

‘I don’t like this! Velvet has never gone this long while using that power! The last time she did this, she almost…!’

As Velvet stared at Broly, she was too in the moment to realise that she was taking much deeper breaths than before. That and the glow around her body began to flicker. Broly however, did notice the change. But the mare was not backing down. Making him wonder why she’s carrying on.

Despite her legs starting to wobble, Velvet decided to charge in regardless. Trying to carry on by mental motivation.

‘Please. More! I want to carry on! I want… to…!’

But as she got within a few feet of the Saiyan, Velvet let out a sudden gasp of shock. She felt as though her body suddenly weighed like a tone of bricks. The faint aura around her body faded away as heavy fatigue kicked in. With no strength left to support her, her legs began to give way. The mare’s vision blurred as her run turned into a stumble. She would’ve crashed to the floor if not for Broly rushing up to catch her. The anthro pony’s body went limp in seconds.

“Velvet!!” Magnolia cried out as she rushed up to the fallen mare. By the time she reached her, the Earth Pony was unconscious.

After minutes of calming down, Velvet was laid to rest on her back. Having fallen into a deep slumber. Knelling beside her was the concerned Magnolia. And standing above the two was Broly. Eyeing the slumbering anthro mare in curiosity. But his attention moved over to the Pegasus as she let out a heavy sigh.

“I always knew that this would happen one day. She went on too long and burned herself out.”

Broly raised an eyebrow. It seemed that Magnolia knew of Velvet’s hidden power. Seeing that me may find out the answer to his newfound questions, the Saiyan made his inquiry.

“You knew that she could do that?”

Seeing that the Saiyan was talking to her, Magnolia quickly glanced up at the towering alien. She could see that he was truly curious. From seeing his reactions back in the mock battle, she knew that he would want answers. So rather dragging it on, the anthro Pegasus began to talk.

“I guess you want to know everything?”

She glanced back at the sleeping Velvet. Thinking of the best way to tell the story. As she did, Broly crouched down beside her. Magnolia then began to talk.

“You see, me and Velvet go way back. We’ve known each other since we were kids. And all that time, she always had this… special gift. A hidden power within her that makes her strong. And we never knew what it was.”

She paused as she began to think back to Broly’s battle with Lord Slug. Remembering the similar glow the Saiyan had.

She was surprised when Broly spoke up. Revealing what the glow was called.

“You mean her ki?”

Magnolia snapped her head to look at Broly in shock. Only to then stutter from realising how close she was to the alien. Blushing in surprise.

“Wh-What was that? K-Ki?”

Broly then explained himself.

“It’s the energy that’s inside every living being. All creatures have it. Some more than others. Enough to use it for many things.”

The surprised Magnolia looked down at the slumbering Velvet in realisation.

“So that glow is… her life energy? And you can use it to make you stronger?”

As he looked at the sleeping mare, Broly made one thing clear.

“I’m still new here. But she’s the first of your kind that I met who can use ki. I didn’t think that would happen.”

Broly was speaking the honest truth. Because of the lack of power from the anthro ponies, as well as some using magic as an alternative, the Saiyan didn’t think the race of ponies were physically capable of using ki. So to see Velvet using such power threw him off-guard.

As she kept looking at the slumbering mare, Magnolia continued her story. Smiling as she began to remember.

“It was actually how I first met her. Once when I was little, I was attacked by Diamond Dogs. Then suddenly, she came and fought them off. Her body had that very glow. She even told me that it was the first time she felt such power. And we became best friends ever since.”

Her thoughts then traversed to other events during their royal guard career.

“She saved me that day. And it was because of her that I decided to make myself better. So I won’t be so helpless again. After training camp, we both became members of the royal guard. And because of her gift, Velvet was able to make great strides among the ranks. So she’s highly regarded around here. Though, I still think using it in mock battles is kind of like cheating.”

She then became concerned.

“But she only ever used it in short bursts. Never longer than a minute. This is the first time she ever used it for so long. I guess fighting you is the first time she ever had such an experience. Which was why she wanted to keep going.”

As she glanced over to Broly, Magnolia was surprised to see that the Saiyan was staring straight at her. As if he was looking within her. She let out a whimper of surprise in response.

“Wh-What is it!?”

Broly then revealed what peaked his interest.

“You two were friends… when you were little?”

Magnolia was a little startled by how intrigued Broly was being. It was as if the notion of being friends from a young age was new to him. She then explained herself.

“Y-Yeah. Velvet and I are childhood friends. We even call each other by nicknames. I call her Velv for short. And she calls me Mags.”

“You’re close?”

Despite the question asked, Broly’s tone showed that the question was aimed at himself. The Saiyan thinking back through his past. But he found only one answer. He never had a childhood friend. After all, he spent a lot of his early life on the run. The only resemblance to his childhood he could think of was Goku. But he didn’t count. He absolutely hated him. Despite the large gaps in his memory, Broly knew the truth. Which wouldn’t change even if he got all his memories back.

Magnolia could see that Broly was lost in thought. Guessing that he was reflecting, she spoke up.

“You… don’t have a childhood friend?”

Despite glancing away, Broly answered in a surprisingly sombre tone.

“No. I don’t.”

Those words tugged Magnolia’s heartstrings. Feeling sympathy for the alien. Her mind began to form questions. Why didn’t he have any friends? Was he all alone? Did something happen? Did he do something? All sorts of questions entered her psyche. The fact itself surprised her. Broly was more complex than she initially thought.

Broly then looked at her with a response.

“You’re very lucky to have one.”

Magnolia flinched from the unexpected compliment. Despite being the weaker of the two, Broly praised her for something that he didn’t have. She looked at him in surprise.

“Broly,” She uttered. A small blush of flattery forming in her cheeks.

However, a small groan from the slowly awakening Velvet gained the attention of the pair. Broly and Magnolia turned to see the weary anthro Earth Pony sitting up while rubbing her head to sooth a painful headache.

“Uuurgh. My head. What happened?”

Rising back to his full height, Broly answered back.

“You ran out of ki. Your body couldn’t carry on.”

Velvet let out a heavy sigh in acceptance.

“So that’s what happens when I go overboard.”

Her eyes snapped wide open when she realised something.

“Wait!? What do you mean, ki? What’s that?”

As she stood back up, Magnolia shared the information Broly gave her.

“You know that special gift you always had? It turns out to be your own life energy. Apparently, it’s called ki.”

“Really? So it’s not some magic spell? Or curse?” Velvet replied. Amazed to discover that the source of her gift truly was within her. And not some theory the other guards thought up with.

Velvet then glanced up at Broly. Her expression while still in awe, but her voice showed a hint of annoyance.

“You can do that too, right? How come you didn’t use it in our fight?”

But when Broly revealed the reason why, his tone showed that he meant every word.

“I had to hold back for your sake. If I used any more power, you wouldn’t survive.”

Both Velvet and Magnolia were startled at how bluntly honest Broly was. Meaning that a fight with him would be a death sentence. For the Pegasus, she understood fully. Having already seen him against Lord Slug up close. For the Earth Pony, she already knew that she couldn’t beat the Saiyan. But she never realised by how much.

“Wow. Well, that’s a fact. I mean, the idea of trying against the princesses is one thing, but you really are in a whole other league.”

But as Velvet seemed content with her statement, Broly had some news for her.

“That’s not true. You’re stronger than them.”

The two mares looked at the tall Saiyan in a mixture of shock and disbelief. The Earth Pony rising up on her feet in complete surprise. Almost startling Broly.

“What was that!?” Magnolia uttered. Followed by Velvet.

“Y-You mean at that moment, I’m stronger than both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna!?”

“Only by a little,” Broly answered.

Velvet was awestricken. She knew that she was strong when using ki, but to think that she surpassed the Alicorn Sisters. Who were regarded as the most powerful magic casters in Equestria.

“Wow. Guess that makes me the strongest pony in the world,” Velvet sheepishly said as she rubbed the back of her head. But she then frowned a little.

“But still, our battle was amazing. Wished it lasted longer.”

Magnolia however, disagreed.

“Maybe some other time. But we need to get to our posts soon.”

As the two mares conversed, Broly looked over to Velvet with a curious gaze. There was something about her that he had just noticed. Something that surprised him. Velvet began to notice Broly’s pause as he looked at her.

“W-What is it?” She asked.

Broly then gave his reason for his silent stare.

“You used up a lot of energy. But you have recovered very quickly. That… doesn’t usually happen.”

The two mares looked perplexed by the fact given to them.

“You mean… it usually takes much longer for one to recover?” Magnolia asked.

A nod from Broly confirmed her suspicions. Velvet looked down at her hands in confusion.

“I mean… I feel tired. But I’m up on my feet.”

She then looked at Broly with a puzzled, yet almost fearful expression.

“What does this mean?”

As Broly looked at her, mentally feeling out her energy, he began to ponder.

“I don’t know. But… maybe…”

As he wondered, an idea formed in his head. Something similar to what he did to Rainbow Dash the day before. He wasn’t sure if the intended thought would even work, but it was the only solution he could think of. And wanted to put it to practice.

“W-What is it?” Velvet asked. Curious as to what was going through the Saiyan’s mind.

Deciding to go with the idea, he took a step forward towards Velvet and placed his right hand on her left shoulder. The Earth Pony mare let out a quiet whimper from the weight of the alien’s hand resting on her shoulder. As well as blushing from the sudden physical contact upon her.

“Wha…What are you doing?” She nervously asked. Both she and Magnolia questioning Broly’s actions.

But upon looking at the Saiyan, the two could see that he had his eyes shut. To which then he replied.

“I’m trying to sense your centre.”

The answer confused the two mares.

“My… centre?” Velvet asked.

But out of the two, Magnolia was the one who was on the right track.

“Wait. I think he means where your ki comes from within you. Like a core.”

When Broly answered, he surprised the anthro Pegasus by revealing she was right.

“Yes.”

Knowing what Broly was doing, the two mares fell silent as they watched Broly. The tall Saiyan clenched his closed eyes as he concentrated more. Mentally feeling the essence of Velvet’s very being. In the alien’s mind, he could see streams of light in the darkness. Which were traces of energy within the guardsmare. As he dug deeper, he found it. Velvet’s core. A bright ball of light shining brightly. It was like what he felt when sensing Rainbow Dash’s energy. But much stronger.

“I found it.”

The two mares silently gasped from what Broly said. But then wondered what was going to happen next.

“Well, what going to ha…!”

Velvet paused her speech when to her surprise, Broly’s body suddenly emitted a white glow of ki. Very similar to her own. Then it got larger. The smooth ripples of energy grew more jagged.

Unseen by the naked eye, Broly was about to make contact with Velvet’s core.

Mesmerized by Broly’s glow, Velvet was not prepared for what came next. The glowing energy she was seeing, suddenly engulfed her! She loudly gasped from the sudden feeling. But feeling the massive rush of energy all at once caused her to yell very loudly.

But the yells were not of pain and agony.

The yells were of something else entirely.

Author's Note

Hello everyone. Here it is, the last chapter of 2023. But I have an apology to make.

The thing is, this chapter was originally going to be much longer. But I was plagued by numerous writer's blocks, which delayed the chapter. And to make matters worse, I received a message from my place of work. Saying that my employment MAY come to an end by the end of the year. News that made me worry to a point where my progress on this chapter drastically slowed. Lately I could only manage a couple of paragraphs a day before being distracted! Which was not good at all!

So I came to a decision. Rather than keep struggling on with a chapter that was already three weeks delayed, I decided to cut the chapter short. But rather leaving it incomplete, I altered the ending to make it into a cliff-hanger. So think of this chapter as a part 1. Regardless of my employment situation, the rest of the chapter, which is now part 2, will be worked on once I get my head on straight. Hopefully my work place will keep me longer.

Again, deeply sorry for the inconvenience. Please enjoy this chapter. Merry Christmas everyone. And have a happy New Year.

Chapter 32: Sparring of Two Kinds / Velvet’s Newfound Passion

As events occurred in Canterlot Castle, Celestia and Luna were on a trip. Already having left the city, the sisters took a fast train towards their destination. As she glanced out of the window of the carriage, she noticed that the scenery was changing. The fields were all covered in snow.

“It looks like we’re getting close,” She said as she smiled at the scenery.

As she sat back in her seat, Celestia noticed that her sister Luna was blankly staring out the window. Clearly in deep thought.

“Luna?” The white Alicorn asked. Snapping her younger sibling from her mental trance.

“Oh! Sister. You need me?”

The Sun Princess grew concerned about how absent-minded Luna was being.

“Is everything alright? You’ve been quiet for a while.”

Luna paused in response. There was something that had been on her mind the whole day. It even stayed with her the previous night. Having the subject brought up, she decided to tell Celestia after letting out a tired sigh.

“I’m fine. It’s just that… it’s about Broly.”

Realising that the Saiyan was on her sister’s mind, Celestia paid close attention to see what Luna had to say.

“I know you want to reform him. Makes sense if other aliens keep arriving to attack our world. But…we must not forget his true power. He may be better behaved now. But when he becomes that… thing…he’ll have no control of himself.”

Celestia paused. Realising that Luna was talking about the Legendary Super Saiyan form. She remained silent as Luna continued.

“Now that we’re no longer in the vicinity of Canterlot, I couldn’t help but feel that something will happen while were gone.”

Silence ensued as Luna finished her explanation. But a warm smile from Celestia calmed her nerves. The white Alicorn then gave her reasoning for smiling.

“You have nothing to fear, Luna. Remember, that form is only tied with his past actions with the other Saiyans. That Goku, to be precise. But that is in the past now. And Twilight and her friends had made great strides in helping his mental control. He’s even fine around children.”

She paused as she began to remember the events of the previous day.

“And in that last battle with Lord Slug, Broly didn’t even need to transform at all. Just because the threat is powerful, it doesn’t always mean that Broly needs to transform to win.”

She continued as she gave her little sister a caring look.

“Broly may be powerful. But he’s still a person that was scarred by his past. And thanks to our efforts, he’s healing. There’s no need to worry so much.”

After pausing from listening to her sister, Luna let out a little sigh of relief. She felt a little relieved after sharing her worries.

“You’re right. There hasn’t been any incidents involving him as of late. I should… put more faith in young Twilight.”

Celestia smiled at Luna as the latter turned to look out the window. Thoughts crossed her mind as she pondered.

‘I’m glad you’re starting to see reason, dear sister. Not like how you were when we first freed Broly.’

She then smirked with an amusing thought.

‘But I wonder what she was worried about. The consequences of Broly losing control? Or Broly himself?’

The pair then noticed that the train was coming to a stop. As they arrived at the station, the sisters were greeted with the sight of the Crystal Empire. it had only been a couple of days since the Alicorn Sisters saw Cadence and Shining Armor, but they felt that they had a lot of news to share with them.

As Celestia and Luna left the train, an all-new development was occurring within the gymnasium of Canterlot Castle.
………………………………………………………………………………………...............................................

After a quick test of strength against Velvet Willow, the Earth Pony guardsmare with the power to use ki, Broly wanted to understand what the anthro mare was truly capable of if given the chance. With the concerned Magnolia as their witness, both Broly and Velvet were glowing with energy. The former with his eyes closed for focus, while the latter cried out from the experience. But the cry was not from pain or agony. It was from pure adrenaline suddenly coursing through her entire being.

Then just as quickly as it came, the white ki surrounding the two vanished away. Broly calmly retracted his hand from Velvet’s shoulder. Opening his eyes to see if his little idea came to fruition. Magnolia walked over to the still mare with worry.

“Velvet? Are you ok?” She asked. Seeing her friend breathing heavily with the look of surprise on her face.

To the anthro Pegasus’s confusion, she didn’t receive a reply. Instead, she watched Velvet glancing down at her hands while she continued to gasp for breath. Her eyes wide with surprise.

“Woah. Is this…real?” She asked herself as she could feel her body steadying.

“Velvet?” Magnolia asked again. Concern plastered on her face.

Eventually, Velvet answered Magnolia’s previous question.

“I…I feel...great. In fact…”

Rising back to her full height sharply, Velvet vocally expressed herself.

“…I FEEL FANTASTIC!!!”

The sudden change in mood as well as the reply startled the Pegasus mare. Not expecting her friend to experience such joy so suddenly. Velvet continued to express her feelings as she looked down at her hands. Pure ecstasy on her face.

“I never felt such a feeling before! It was such a rush! One minute I was worn out, and the next I’m fit as a fiddle! Even more so! I feel so active!”

With a smile beaming bright, she turned towards Broly. Wanting an explanation.

“What was that just now!? What did you do to me!?”

Despite being asked in such an excited tone, Broly replied with the same stoic tone.

“I gave you some of my energy. To give you a short boost in power. You did want to keep fighting, right?”

After receiving her answer, Velvet looked at Broly in awe as she glanced back down her hands. Almost trembling from the news. As well as a remark the Saiyan uttered.

“This is…your ki? It feels amazing. And it’s only a short one?”

Realising that Broly brought up the subject of the match, she turned towards the Saiyan and gave her answer.

“You bet that I want to keep going! I want to see what I can do now!”

Seeing that the clash was going to continue, Magnolia could only lament at the consequences of their actions.

“We’re definitely going to be late for our posts, aren’t we?”

As Broly and Velvet got back to their staring positions, Magnolia called out to the Earth Pony from the side benches.

“Be careful, Velvet! You don’t know what’s going to happen now that you have that boost!”

Velvet waved over to her childhood friend in reassurance.

“Don’t worry, Mags! I’ll be fine!”

After receiving a quick but hesitant nod from the anthro Pegasus, the Earth Pony turned towards her Saiyan adversary.

“Alright, Broly. Are you ready to do thi…!”

Velvet came to a sudden pause when both she and Magnolia gazed their sights at Broly. Or more precisely, what he was doing. With his side turned to them, the tall Saiyan began to remove his white vest. As the piece of clothing slid down his arms, his muscular back was exposed to the pair.

‘W-Woah! Look at that back! So perfectly sculpted! Is he getting serious!? Or is he trying to distract me!?’ The blushing Velvet thought to herself. Her obsession with muscles rearing its head again. Even the stunned Magnolia blushed from the sight. Likely from the way he removed his vest. Though unintentional.

After removing his vest, he tossed it aside as he turned to fully face Velvet. Again stunning the two from showing his topless body. His chest barely covered by his golden necklace. Unbeknownst the two mares, the image of Broly they were seeing was universally well-known.

After mentally pushing aside the side of her who wanted to ogle Broly’s form, Velvet regained her composure as she readied herself.

“Ok. I’m ready,” She declared. But Broly had other ideas.

“Use your ki. Then we do it.”

After blinking in response, the Earth Pony complied.

“Right off the bat? Alright. Let’s give this a try.”

After getting back into her pose, her hands clenched tight, she closed her eyes and began to concentrate. Magnolia watched in silence. Unsure of what will unfold. Broly too paused. Curious to see if his idea would work.

As Velvet began to feel her inner being, like before, she felt the same warm presence. But there was a difference. As she began to tap into the hidden power, it began to rise at an extraordinary rate. Far faster than she could mentally comprehend. Instantly rising to the surface. On the outside, Magnolia was surprised at how quickly Velvet’s body changed. Last time, it took her a bit of time for something to happen. Unlike before, the Earth Pony had just started and already a faint white aura surrounded her body. Broly too sensed the change, seeing that thanks to him, more energy was being accessed.

Back in Ponyville, the red scouter Twilight left behind in the castle began to rapidly beep. Again registering Velvet’s power level. Rapidly rising through the hundreds.

As she continued to feel out her inner power, Velvet began to grunt from the sensation. The rapid surge of power surging within her was filling her with the most amount of adrenaline she had ever experienced. But she kept going…and going… until…

“GrrrraaaaAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

With a single outburst, Velvet’s flickering white aura surged bigger and brighter than before. Even as she calmed down to take in breaths of air, the bright aura remained. Magnolia was stunned at the sight. While the aura wasn’t as large and vibrant as Broly’s, it was still noticeably larger. Almost twice the size. The improvement in power was reflected in the scouter in Twilight’s castle. Registering Velvet’s new power as seven hundred and eighty-nine!

“Velvet! Are you alright!?” Magnolia asked. Wondering if her friend was ok mentally.

As she panted for breath, Velvet’s stunned eyes glanced down at her body. Noticing the change in her aura. But it was what she was feeling that surprised her the most. Chuckling in response before replying back.

“This is the most incredible feeling I’ve ever felt! I feel so…strong!”

Across her, Broly watched in silence. While he knew that Velvet would become stronger, he didn’t expect the mare to have quite the potential. Remembering how quickly she recovered from the previous match.

As she looked over to the awaiting Saiyan, Velvet grinned as she spoke out to him.

“Alright! Now I’m ready!”

Despite her eagerness to fight, Broly remained in his neutral position. He didn’t want to spoil the mood, but he was still vastly stronger than her. But was interested in how much the Earth Pony had changed.

As she got into her battle stance, Velvet glanced down at her fists. Her mentality was stimulated by the added Saiyan energy. She then looked at the alien warrior with determination in her eyes.

‘I got this!’

All was silent as the two stood still. Then Velvet made the first move. In her vision, just one lunge forward would bring her straight to Broly. But when putting her lunge into practice, she sped right past Broly and before she knew it, was about to collide into the opposite wall!

“W-WHAAAAAHHHHHH…!!!” She exclaimed as she tried to slow down. The momentum caused her to hop on one foot. Then, trying to leap back from the wall, she shot straight up into the air and crashed into the ceiling.

Broly turned around with a look of mild surprise in his eyes. Not expecting the mare to be as fast as she was.

“V-Velvet!” Magnolia cried out as she rushed out from the side-lines.

Plastered into the ceiling, Velvet blinked in confusion. Not just from what happened. But from the apparent lack of pain. But with nothing holding her up, the mare fell from the ceiling and crashed to the floor. Still dumbfounded from what happened.

“Velvet! Are you alright!?” Magnolia asked after reaching the downed guardsmare.

But to her shock, Velvet sat back up while only rubbing the back of her head. Again, with a look of confusion on her face. Nevertheless, she answered the Pegasus’s question.

“Y-Yeah. I’m fine. In fact…”

She then surprised her childhood friend by leaping back onto her feet. Still in prime condition.

“…I’m not that hurt at all! Just a little bump.”

She looked up at the ceiling to see the damage caused. Bits of rubble present.

“But why? That should really hurt me.”

As he approached the two mares, Broly explained what happened.

“It’s because of the energy I gave you. It doesn’t just make you stronger. It also makes your body tougher.”

The two guardsmares blinked in surprise. Velvet feeling lucky that it was true. Otherwise, she would’ve ended up in hospital. But the fact alone still surprised her.

“Wow,” She uttered. Then Magnolia chimed in.

“I bet the same applies with speed. You were on the other side of the gym in a blink of an eye!”

“Really!? But…well, I didn’t mean to nearly crash into the wall.” The Earth Pony mare complained.

The tall Saiyan then explained what the anthro mare did wrong.

“You were putting out too much energy into your first strike. Try to contr…!”

Broly paused from a mental surprise. It was from the word he was about to say. Those were the exact words his father used when training him at a young age. Despite being born with an obscenely large power level, it took some years for him to tame his power.

At least, before everything went to hell for him.

“…co…control your power,” Broly finished.

Magnolia was the one who took note of Broly’s pause and change of tone. Was his words to Velvet reminding him of something of his past? Did he have trouble with his powers too?

Velvet, however, failed to notice the signs. Instead, taking in Broly’s advice.

“Alright. I’ll try again.”

Within a minute, the three were back in their positions. Broly and Velvet on opposite ends of the gym while Magnolia watched on the side-lines. The Saiyan remained still as she stared down at his opponent. Velvet however went into her battle stance. But just remembering what Broly told her.

“Ok. Control it, Velvet. Keep it under control,” She said quietly to herself. Mentally motivating herself.

The mare closed her eyes as she calmed her nerves and steadied her breathing. Breathing in through her nose and exhaling through her mouth. Opening her eyes, the now calm Velvet focused her sights on Broly. On the benches, Magnolia gulped in uncertainty. Despite not being able to sense ki, she could somehow tell that Velvet was different.

No longer letting her excitement getting the better of her, Velvet was deathly calm. Her hair steadily began to sway as if in the wind. Tapping into her newly awakened strength. Broly however remained still and in neutral position. But his senses were picking up on Velvet’s ki.

As Velvet continued to focus and closed her eyes, her body began to radiate in a white aura. Giving out quiet grunts while doing so. While the aura was not as vibrant as her previous attempt, but it was noticeably more so than when she first used it on Broly.

‘Remember what he said. Just use a little. Not too much.’

After taking another breath, Velvet made her first move again. Leaping from her starting position with her right fist ready. Letting out a yell from the effort. The next thing that she tried to comprehend was how quickly she reached Broly. The Saiyan having caught Velvet’s punch with his left palm. The impact creating a shockwave that sent a blast of wind throughout the large room.

The expression on Velvet’s face showed a mixture of shock, disbelief and amazement all rolled into one. The speed of how she closed the distance. The powerful force from her punch. The fact that Broly caught the punch. She felt astounded by it all. Broly’s face was mostly neutral. But his eyes showed a hint of amazement. Though he helped out, he felt the strength behind the punch. And the fact that Velvet was showing no strain whatsoever. Magnolia was awestricken at what she saw. Her childhood friend had just reached speeds that even surpassed her own. Practically a bur. And the punch thrown felt otherworldly.

As Velvet kept looking at her collided fist within Broly’s palm, the Saiyan spoke to her. Gaining her attention. But it was what he said that sent a strange wave throughout her very being.

“Tell me. How does it feel… to have the strength of a Saiyan?”
Velvet’s eyes went wide from such words. Was Broly implying that her newfound strength was comparable to his own kind? Was such a thing even possible?

With a newfound wave of awe washed over her, she could only reply with a single short sentence. The tone in her voice reflected the amazement she was feeling.

“It’s amazing.”

After their short exchange, Broly leapt back several feet. Seeing what the enthralled guardsmare was going to do next. After glancing down at the fist used for the punch, Velvet grinned with enthusiasm. After getting ready to charge, the anthro Earth Pony leapt forth and began her onslaught of punches. With the ki boost granted to her, the speed of her attacks were as fast as lightning. No pony would stand against such attacks. But to her amazement, Broly was dodging ever single one. She then tried to surprise him with a low swooping kick to throw him off. But the Saiyan merely jumped to avoid the attack. Then proceeded to retaliate with an airborne kick.

Such an attack would’ve severely injured any other pony. But thanks to the boost in power, Velvet’s visual perception was greater than before. She could see the attack coming. And had the time to react.

The Earth Pony ducked down to avoid the swinging kick. Then as Broly landed, he spun around with his left wrist outstretched. Velvet managed to avoid the backhand with a backflip. Retreating back several feet. Standing back up, she paused to mentally process what had just happened.

‘Wha…what was that just now!? Those were some serious moves I pulled! And I still feel light as a feather! I would’ve never dodged his attacks otherwise!’

Looking back to her opponent, the fact that she could at least keep up with his moves was spurring her on. Grinning in excitement as she charged into battle.

‘This kind of sparring. Is exactly the kind I was looking for!’

Velvet continued with her flurry of punches. But unlike before, Broly decided to counter her attacks instead of dodging. Each attack he took, he felt the strength behind it.

‘I’m not holding back as much strength as I was earlier. But she’s doing better than I thought.’

As he continued to be on the defensive, a smile crept on the Saiyan’s face. Unbeknownst to him, he was enjoying what Saiyans love to do best. Training.

‘She’s… cool.’

On the side-lines, Magnolia watched on with the mixture of concern and awe on her face. Mostly for Velvet’s safety.

‘They’re both moving so fast. I can barely see them. But Velvet seems to be doing well.’

Then as the two combatants paused, Magnolia spotted something that surprised her.

‘Is Broly… smiling?’

As the two clashed, Velvet was starting to sweat. Her body performing actions that far surpassed her previous limits. But she didn’t let that stop her. She was having too much fun. She then clashed her wrists against Broly’s, trying to wrestle for strength. Seeing that she wasn’t budging Broly, Velvet tried to throw a punch at him. But to her surprise, the Saiyan instantly vanished from her sights.

“Huh?”

Surprised by the sudden burst of speed from Broly, she looked around her surroundings to see if she could find him. But to her confusion, the Saiyan wasn’t behind her. Expecting a sneak attack from behind.

“Wha? Where did he go?”

“Velvet! Above you!”

Hearing Magnolia calling out to her, Velvet glanced up. Only to see Broly hovering in the air twenty feet above her. Glancing down at her. Velvet staring up in amazement.

“Wow! So you DO use ki to fly!”

She then blinked in realisation. Regarding what she was doing.

“H-Hay! That’s cheating! Get back down here!”

A mocking smirk and a verbal huff from Broly showed that he had no intentions of doing so. Almost teasing Velvet. The anthro mare grunted in annoyance. Despite having ki, she knew that she wasn’t skilled enough to fly. But even that didn’t deter her from backing out of the fight.

“Alright! I’ll just come to you then!”

With her declaration, Velvet leapt high off the ground and towards the Saiyan. Despite not being able to fly, she could still use her strength to jump high into the air. Closing in on Broly at rapid speed, she tried to throw a punch at him. But the Saiyan merely floated to the side to dodge her. Seeing that her momentum was heading towards the ceiling, Velvet shifted her body so that her feet landed on the ceiling. Then propelling herself down towards Broly. But the alien warrior shifted position again to dodge.

The process continued a couple of times. As she rose up in front of him, Velvet was about to deliver a hard kick with her heel. Deciding to change things up, Broly raised his wrists to block the kick. Letting himself drop down towards the ground. Landing on his feet, Broly watched as Velvet landed back on the ground before charging at him again. But she was playing nice no more.

‘Alright! No more holding back! I’m going all out this time!’ Velvet’s flow of ki reflected with her inner thoughts. The white aura surrounding her body glowed brighter as she closed in on Broly.

The Saiyan was mildly surprised by the sudden increase of speed from his opponent. Then as fists clashed, Broly could see that Velvet was holding back no more. Her attacks hit harder as her movements grew faster and sharper. But with his expertise in ki manipulation, he knew such a tactic had a cost.

‘She won’t last long now.’

Then as Velvet swung her leg towards Broly to deliver a kick, the Saiyan caught it and threw her aside. The surprised mare crashed against the ground before swiftly recovering. As she stood still, she was clearly seen taking deep breaths as sweat dripped from her head. But despite her condition, the aura around her continued to glow.

“This… is not over yet. I’m gonna keep going!” She declared. Ignoring the fact that her body was reaching its limit.

Having seen it though, Broly lowered his arms and returned to his neutral position. But undeterred, Velvet braced herself for another charge. Then with a loud grunt, the Earth Pony leapt off the ground and began to sprint towards the Saiyan. Her mind full of positive thoughts as she drew closer.

‘Yes! More! I want to keep going! I want to go further! I want…!’

Velvet was mentally shaken from what she felt next. Within just a couple of feet from her next attack, fatigue suddenly hit her like a ton of bricks. Her white aura instantly vanished as her body suddenly felt very heavy. Unable to support herself and to keep up her momentum, the mare’s charge slowed into a stagger. But Broly reached out to catch her before she could fall on her face.

As Broly crouched down with her, Velvet panted heavily for breath. Exhaustion had completely overtaken her. Magnolia rushed over to the pair to check up on her childhood friend.

“Velvet! Are you alright!?”

Despite the exhaustion she was feeling, the Earth Pony had enough will power to let put a loud groan in annoyance. Apparently disappointed.

“AAWWW!!! It wore off!?”

Magnolia blinked in surprise from Velvets response to her situation. But Broly was there to explain what had just happened.

“You used up your energy in your last attacks.”

Velvet let out a heavy sigh in realization.

“Guess I got a little impatient at that point.”

As the feeling of battle wore off, it was clear that the clash between Saiyan and anthro pony was over. After helping Velvet up on her feet, Magnolia got her a bottle of water to rehydrate herself. After gulping down half the bottle in one go, she let out a loud gasp. Taking in the much-needed air.

“Ahhh! That was fun!”

“You know we’ll be in trouble when we get back out there. We’re already late as it is,” Magnolia said. Reminding her friend about their job of protecting the castle.

But Velvet was far too relaxed about it.

“Don’t worry. We’ll just say that we got lost.”

Magnolia gave her a deadpan look in response.

“What, you’re a schoolgirl? That excuse won’t fly.”

Undeterred by any potential punishments, Velvet glanced over to Broly. The Saiyan was standing in the middle of the gymnasium. Apparently examining his fists. Opening and clenching his hands while in thought.

‘Strange. She’s still weaker than me. But… why am I…’

Hearing footsteps approaching him, Broly turned to see Velvet and Magnolia walking towards him. Seemingly curious about something.

“Hay. You ok there?” Velvet asked.

“I’m…fine,” Broly replied. Unsure of what he was feeling a moment ago.

But the confusion within him was replaced with the confusion of what he was seeing in front of him. Even Magnolia looked startled. Velvet was standing up straight. Like how she usually does when in the presence of the Alicorn Sisters. The expression on her face showed that she was nervous. It was clear that there was something she wanted to say to him. But struggled to find the words. After a couple of stuttering, the Earth Pony finally spoke what was on her mind.

“Umm…Broly. Mmmm… pl…”

As she finally spoke up properly, she sharply bowed her head to him with her eyes clenched tight.

“Please train me!”

“Wha? Velvet?” Magnolia uttered in surprise. Not expecting her friend to make such a suggestion. Even Broly looked startled at the Earth Pony mare. Practically speechless.

As she righted herself back up, Velvet gave her reasoning for her request.

“I know it’s a lot to ask. But… well…this gift I have. This…ki. Ever since I was small, I always wondered what it could truly do. What it was capable of. But despite my training as a royal guard, it did little to help me understand this power.”

A smile grew on her face as she continued.

“Then I saw you in battle. At that moment, I knew that you had the answer I was looking for. You clearly know far more about this energy thing than any pony I know. I know it can make me stronger. So please. Can you help me?”

Broly was dumbfounded at what was happening. Being thanked for heroic acts was still fresh to him. He was still getting used to it. But to have someone ask him to train from him? To learn the kind of thing that he can do. He was not prepared for such a shock. As he glanced downward in thought, he questioned such a notion.

“You… want me to… train you?”

Feeling that she was going to be rejected, Velvet pleaded more.

“Please? I…I need you, Broly?”

Magnolia looked at Velvet in surprise. It was rare for a guardsmare like her to be so desperate.

‘She really needs this. But…’

While she was a caring, supportive friend to Velvet, she sometimes believed that the Earth Pony mare could be selfish at times. Broly was clearly doubting about training her. Yet, she was persisting in wanting what she wants.

But before Magnolia could protest, Broly spoke up. Surprising both her and Velvet.

“Well…I never done anything like that before. But… I can show you what I know.”

“You mean… you will teach me!?” Velvet asked. Almost believing that Broly would turn her down.

The Saiyan then gave his own reasoning for his decision.

“Fighting the other guards was… dull for me. But you’re different. You’re still weaker than me, and I still had to hold back, but fighting you… wasn’t dull.”

Then Magnolia chimed in.

“You enjoyed it. Didn’t you?”

Broly looked at the anthro Pegasus in surprise.

“I did?”

“Yeah. Though you were too quick for me to see, I saw your face when you slowed down. You were clearly having fun back there.”

Broly blinked in surprise from the word Magnolia used.

“Fun?”

Blinking in wonder, Broly began to remember. Before his battle with Lord Slug, he was with Pinkie Pie. The pink Earth Pony mare was teaching him the subject that she knew best at. About how to have fun. And after remembering back to what little he could remember of his past, he couldn’t remember the last time he had fun while fighting someone.

As his mind went back to the present, he spoke up about what he was feeling.

“Yes. Even though I had to hold back, the fight was…fun.”

He continued as he looked over to the two mares, the pair smiling from the next thing the tall alien said.

“I enjoyed that fight.”

Out of the two guardsmares, Velvet felt exceptionally excited.

“Does that mean you’ll teach me about using this… ki thing?”

Velvet’s enthusiasm was starting to rub off on Broly. The Saiyan almost looked excited when he answered.

“I’ll…try my best.”

Velvet’s grin grew bigger in response. She was finally getting the chance to explore what her hidden strength could really do. Her smile remained even as Broly spoke on.

“I’ll try to teach you all I know. And maybe…”

He paused his speech. Only to then surprise the two mares when a bright white aura suddenly burst forth from his body. Velvet gazed in awe at what she was seeing. The bright shimmering aura surged around the Saiyan’s body like a raging fire. Unlike any aura she had seen him done since the battle earlier. Feeling the blasts of air as Broly’s ki pulsated with pure energy.

“…even you can do this,” Broly said to finish his sentence. Condensing his aura back into his body afterwards.

Velvet, in response, stood still in complete awe.

“You mean, even I can do that!? Me!?”

“If you work hard enough,” Broly answered. The anthro mare before him was brimming with excitement at the thought of becoming stronger.

Feeling that their time in the gymnasium was at an end, Magnolia tried to tice Velvet into leaving.

“Alright. Unless there’s anything else, maybe we should get going.”

“Oh! But there is one more thing!”

“Huh!?”

Magnolia was baffled by what Velvet said. What more could she possibly want from Broly after everything? Even Broly was unsure what had gotten the young mare so worked up. He did just agree to train her. What else could there be?

When Velvet spoke what was on her mind, her tone shifted from excitement to calm. There was something about the Saiyan that she really wanted an answer for. Thinking back to when she first saw him from afar. In the midst of battle with a giant.

“Well…it’s about that night when I first saw you. Back when you were fighting that giant ape monster. I saw you change. And you had this…brilliant golden glow around you.”

Broly’s eyes widened in realisation of what the mare was talking about. She was talking about his battle with Turles. As well as his own transformation. But Magnolia was still doubtful of Velvet’s claim.

“Are you sure you even saw that? You were posted on the opposite side of the city at the time.”

“I know what I saw. I could never forget such a thing.”

The next words that left Broly’s mouth surprised the pair. For it confirmed what Velvet was talking about.

“Oh. You mean Super Saiyan.”

The two mares glanced over to the tall Saiyan with stunned looks. Magnolia was left speechless from that the claim was proven true. But Velvet was ecstatic at the truth.

“So I wasn’t seeing things.”

“Wait? Super…Saiyan? What’s that?” Magnolia questioned. Breaking her silence.

Broly then explained himself.

“It’s a transformation I can do. I’m one of a few Saiyans that has that power.”

“A…transformation?” Magnolia asked. Surprised that Broly could accomplish such a thing.

But the next thing Velvet said startled the pair of them.

“Can…can I see it!?”

Broly looked baffled by such a suggestion. Did Velvet really just asked him to show her his Super Saiyan form? He could somewhat remember how scared Celestia, Luna and all the others were when they saw him transform. He was unsure if it would scare them too. Then it occurred to him. Velvet and Magnolia had no knowledge of his past. What he went through or the things he’d done. So would they be less fearful of him if he showed his transformation? The Earth Pony mare seemed eager to see.

Magnolia however was uncertain if Velvet’s idea was not a good one.

“Slow down there, Velv. He just said that it’s a transformation. He might not be up for it.”

But just as Velvet was about to reconsider, taking her best friend’s advice, Broly surprised the pair of them with the next words he used.

“Alright. I’ll show you.”

“Huh?” The two guardsmares uttered as they blinked at Broly in confusion.

With his arms lowered to his sides and his hands clenched into fists, Broly willingly allowed his ki to instantly surge within his very being. Causing his black hair to sway. As Broly let out soft grunts, Magnolia and Velvet could feel the atmosphere around the Saiyan drastically change. Becoming more intense by the second.

Then as soon as Broly’s black pupils change to green, he let out a brief but loud vocal outburst. His body then exploded with pale golden light.
…………………………………………………………………………………………..............................................

As Princess Celestia and Princess Luna were just moments away from approaching the front gates of the Crystal Empire, the pair suddenly let out gasps of shock as they turned their heads around. Back in the direction where they came from.

“Sister! You sense that right!?” Luna uttered. Celestia replied with the same shaken tone.

“Yes! That’s Broly’s energy! Did he transform!?”
…………………………………………………………………………………………..........................................

Within the gymnasium of Canterlot Castle, the bright light died down enough to see. Magnolia and Velvet froze with the looks of shock and awe all over their faces. There stood Broly. His overall body remained the same. But they could tell that he had changed into something else. All just from looking at his blond spikey hair, his green eyes and the fiery golden aura surrounding him. Super Saiyan ki pulsating in raw power.

“This is Super Saiyan. When I’m like this, I become much stronger and faster than before,” Broly explained.

“W-Wow. That’s… just incredible!” Magnolia uttered. She could easily tell that Broly looked much fiercer than before. Reflected in his golden hair.

“What do you think, Velvet?” She asked her friend. But to her surprise, received no answer.

“Umm, hello.”

Looking to her side to see Velvet, the Pegasus mare paused from the sight before her. Velvet was standing completely still. Her hands close to her mouth that hung low. Breathing heavily as love hearts were seen in her eyes as she gawked at the Super Saiyan.

The mare was in a complete state of ecstasy as the sight before her.

“H-How is that possible!? He’s much different then before! His muscles… they’ve… they’ve grown bigger!”

Velvet had a photographic memory when it came to her fascination with muscles. Magnolia may have failed to notice, but not Velvet. She could see that as a Super Saiyan, Broly’s muscle mass had a slight increase. Though not drastic, but still enough for a mare like her to get excited about.

“T…that chest! Those abs! Those arms! So…much…eye candy…!”

As the enthralled mare stood there ogling the Saiyan’s form, Broly looked at her in confusion and…concern.

“Are you hurt? Your nose is bleeding?” He asked.

“What?” Velvet blankly asked back. Not realising a small stream of blood dripping from her left nostril.

Magnolia however placed a palm over her head in response.

“Urgh, not again.”

Moments later, having revealed his transformation, Broly reverted back into his Base form. Watching Magnolia grabbing a piece of tissue paper to help wipe away the blood from Velvet’s nose.

“Seriously. Do you have no self-control?” The anthro Pegasus asked. Acting like a mum to the Earth Pony.

“Sorry. I got too excited.”

After being cleaned up, the pair looked over towards Broly. Still amazed at what they’ve seen.

“You say that only a few of your kind can do that, right? Guess that means you’re pretty special,” Magnolia said to him.

“I…suppose,” Broly replied. Granted that there was something else he could do. But chose not to tell them.

“But you didn’t use it against that Slug guy yesterday,” The Pegasus added.

“I didn’t need to. My normal form is more than enough.”

Magnolia couldn’t help but smirk in response. Broly had all the means to end Slug in one go. But chose not to out of it being overkill.

But seeing how upbeat the pair were being confused Broly.

“You’re not afraid? Legends say that the Super Saiyan is feared,” He asked the pair.

Velvet was the first to answer.

“Are you kidding! That was the most amazing thing I’ve ever seen! You were brimming with power!”

Then Magnolia chimed in. Giving a more reasonable comment.

“Well, as long as you’re not using it for evil.”

Like many times before, Broly was stunned at how understanding the ponies of Equestria were. As long as he behaved himself, the creatures of the planet continued to trust him. Something he had never experienced in his past. But to him, it was all the more reason for him not to tell them about his true power. For whom would ever trust someone like the Legendary Super Saiyan?

Despite the brief uneasiness, Broly couldn’t help but smile a little. Just like with Twilight and her Ponyville friends, the Saiyan began to feel comfortable with the company before him. He then looked at the pair with a sincere expression on his face. To which matched his tone.

“Thank you. I’m…glad to have…met you two.”

Both Magnolia and Velvet flinched in surprise from how honest Broly was being. They could tell that he was genuinely happy to have met them. The pair began to feel bashful.

“Wow. W-Wasn’t expecting to hear that,” Magnolia said.

“Yeah. You’re making me blush,” Velvet added. Feeling embarrassed from the comment.

Broly unknowingly smirked from the reactions of the pair. He was enjoying being with the two. He then glanced over to Velvet.

“So, when do you want to start?”

The mare blinked in surprise before answering.

“Oh! You mean the training? Well…I finished my patrol in the evening today. So how about…six o’clock? Outside in the Canterlot grounds?”

“Ok.”

After having set a date for her very first proper lesson in using ki, Velvet felt giddy in response. Already envisioning what her future would be like.

“Oooo! I can’t wait!”

Not long after, Broly recovered his vest made his departure from Canterlot. Glancing back at the two guardsmares as he headed back to Ponyville. The pair waved him goodbye before resuming their duties. As they walked back, Magnolia could clearly see the rushed job Velvet had done to re-equip her armour.

“You know that will never pass inspection. It’s bad enough that we’re late as it is.”

“It’ll be fine. I’ll just say that I overslept.”

“That won't work. Some of the other guards had already seen us.”

After a brief silence, Magnolia glanced over to Velvet in curiosity.

“How are you feeling by the way? I can’t imagine what it was like after what you went through.”

It was Velvet’s turn to look puzzled. Expressing her confusion as she glanced down at her wrists.

“It’s strange. The energy Broly gave me wore off. Yet… I feel as if I still became stronger. You know, stronger than I was before we met him.”

Magnolia joined her in the confusion. Trying to understand the meaning behind her friend’s words. As well as trying to puzzle what was going on with her.
……………………………………………………………………………………….................................................

Over at the Crystal Empire, Celestia and Luna were about to make a beeline back to Canterlot after sensing Broly’s transformation. But were left bewildered when the energy vanished as quickly as it came. Leaving them startled.

“W-What was that just now? What was he playing at?” Luna uttered. Wondering why Broly transformed for a brief moment.

While she remained troubled as to what had caused Broly to perform such an action, she could, however, not sense any further trouble. With everything deathly calm, the Princess of the Night steadied her nerves and calmed down. Remembering everything her sister said to her earlier.

“Well…things seem normal now. Sister?”

Luna looked over to Celestia to see what her opinion was. Instead, the Princess of the Sun was gazing in the direction of Canterlot in amazement.

“Wow. We could sense that energy even all the way here?”

As a smile returned to her face, Celestia turned towards Luna before heading back towards the Crystal Empire.

“Come sister. Everything’s fine now.”

Luna looked at her in surprise. Stunned that Celestia seemingly had faith that everything was alright.
……………………………………………………………………………………….......................................................

Over in Ponyville, Twilight returned from her basement after having her break. Seemingly unaware of what happened in Canterlot, she sat back at her desk. Excited to continue her work on alien technology.

“Alright! Back to it!”

But as she reached to grab the scouter, she noticed that the red screen was lit up.

“Huh? Did I leave it on?”

As she grabbed it to take a closer look, she saw that there was a number on the screen. Looking through it, she read aloud what it said.

“Power level…two hundred and fifty-six? Hm, that’s strange. Probably from Broly.”

With a press of a button, Twilight switched off the scouter and continued her work. Unaware that the scouter was reading the current power level of somepony else entirely.
…………………………………………………………………………………….................................................

As evening came, Velvet’s guardsmare duties came to an end for the day. But rather than changing into her casual clothing, she simply removed the armour and kept on the skin-tight underclothing. Strolling through the castle grounds with a smile on her face.

‘Ok, Velvet! This is it! The first day in being a whole new pony!’

It didn’t take her long to find Broly waiting for her. Rushing over to the tall Saiyan with excitement with every step.

“Hay! You made it!” She said to him. Happy to see the buff alien again.

While Broly gave Velvet a soft smile in return, he noticed that someone was missing.

“Hmm? Where’s your friend?”

“Oh, Mags? She had something to do back home. But she wished me luck for my first day of proper training.”

Broly watched as Velvet began her stretches. Silently marvelling at her form. One would think she was doing stretches in front of him on purpose.

“Well, how do we begin? What’s my first lesson?” She asked him as she finished her stretches.

Broly walked up to her and placed his hand on her shoulder. Surprising her before speaking. Trying his best to word the topic of the lesson. To which he had never done so before. All from trying to remember what little of his own lessons from his past.

“You’re already good at fighting. We just need to help you understand how to use your energy properly. So first, is to get your body used to ki.”

Then without warning, Broly lent Velvet some of his energy. While the act was not entirely necessary, it would help the mare in understanding how it felt to use ki properly. After the ki exchange, Broly backed away as Velvet looked over her body. Feeling more active than ever.

“So, the first lesson is to know how it feels? Ok. I get it.”

Understanding the importance in the lesson, Velvet got ready. Remembering what she learnt from Broly earlier, she began to close her eyes and concentrate. Feeling out her energy deep within her. Within moments, her body began to glow in a faint white aura. Her own energy shimmering in the evening light.

‘I’m never getting tired of this feeling,’ She thought to herself. Already becoming addicted to the rush of power coursing through her.

After opening her eyes to see the awaiting Broly, Velvet got into her battle stance. Her face full of confidence.

“Alright. Let’s do this!” She shouted before charging forth towards the Saiyan. To what would be the first day of her new life.

Author's Note

Here we are. At last a new chapter to this story.

Sorry for the long delay. Mainly because I was prioritising mu other two stories. That as well as numerous other projects I'm currently doing. Beginning to feel like I have too many hobbies. :facehoof:

Anyway. I hope you all like the conclusion to Velvet's self-discovery arc. And the next chapter planned will have a different yet familiar scenery. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you then.

Chapter 1: World’s Dangerous Solution

The land of Equestria was a peaceful world. Among one of the most beautiful planets in the cosmos. What makes it stand out from other worlds was that it possessed magic. Powerful magic. And the true masters of magic were a race of Anthropomorphic ponies.

Among the other creatures and anthros that live on the planet, the anthro ponies were the dominant species. Having a civilization, culture, even monarchy. Despite facing the natural threats of Equestria, between rouge dragons, evil sorcerers and a powerful Draconequus, the world was a peaceful one. Filled with magic and friendship.

Then everything changed.

It had been only a few months since the defeat of the evil Centaur, Lord Tirek, and once more Equestria was under threat.

But unlike before, the threat was not from Equestria.

Out of nowhere, a large flying saucer appeared in the skies of the peaceful nation. The saucer was black and silver with numerous yellow windows around it. On the front of the ship was a glass dome which held a command deck.
Despite its large size, the ship itself was only a scout ship. The true mothership was much larger, carrying an infamous powerful tyrant. Luckily for the residence of Equestria, the scout ship was alone and had lost all contact with any other possible ships. As if it was lost.

But within the ship were numerous powerful warriors. Flying out of the saucer in huge swarms. Although the alien forces were a mixed race, they all wore the same battle armour. But one thing was clear.

The invaders were hostile.

As they swarmed over many towns nearby, they began to attack. Firing beams of energy from their guns of from their palms. They had no fixed target, they just blasted at anyone they could see. All the while shouting what they had to say.

“Just surrender, weaklings!”

“Give it up, already! It’s futile to resist!”

“This planet is now under command of our emperor!”

Despite not being as advanced as the aliens, the ponies did fight back. What they lacked in technology, they gained in magic.

The Earth Ponies, who some used their great strength for farming, fought the aliens on the ground. The Pegasi, using their weather manipulation and advanced aerial acrobatics, picked apart and flew circles at the invaders who could fly. Unicorns were a special case. Being closely connected to magic then the previous two types, the Unicorns could bend magic to their will. As well as their horns, they can use their hands to cast spells, fire attacks and form protective barriers and shields.

After gaining a vast number of volunteers to fight off the invasion, the two forces clashed. The struggle went on for hours. But despite being outnumbered, the aliens were pushing the resistance back. On some occasions, the ponies tried to sneak attack the aliens. But with special gadgets they wore over their left eyes, the aliens could detect a pony’s power level before they could even reach them. It was the same gadget that was turning the tide of battle in their favour. That and the fact that some of the aliens were stronger than they appeared.

On the side of a large mountain was Canterlot, the capital city of Equestria. And the ones overseeing the battle plans were the two rulers of their world. The Alicorn sisters Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Although the former preferred to resolve matters in a peaceful manner, the aliens forced her to take drastic actions.

The Alicorns were the true masters of magic. Despite the occasional moments where they could go out and fight, they were forced to stay in their castle. Not by choice. They were princesses after all. If anything should happen to them, the morale and hopes of the ponies would fade. And the aliens would win.

On top of one of the tall towers, standing on a balcony, stood Princess Luna. Normally the blue anthro pony would be adorned with jewellery, a crown and a beautiful blue dress or robes. But she was thinking of switching into her battle armour. For there was news that the aliens were approaching Ponyville.

Looking through her telescope, to her disappointment, she spotted the flying saucer above the Everfree Forest.

“No! Of all the places, why did they have to be there?”

With an annoyed expression, Luna put away her telescope and walked back inside.

But instead of walking, the princess used her magic to teleport straight to the throne room doors. As she entered, she saw her older sister. With her flowing hair and her stunning white dress, Celestia was a sight to behold. She was also not alone. Standing beside her was Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor. Normally the couple would’ve stayed at their own kingdom, the Crystal Empire. But with the threat of the invaders, the two were required.

As well as the royal couple, Celestia’s former student, Princess Twilight Sparkle was present. Alongside her Ponyville friends, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie. The six were vitally important because they were the bearers of the Elements of Harmony. Also with them was Twilight’s number one assistant, Spike the Dragon. And Twilight’s new pupil, Starlight Glimmer.

The group were discussing a plan of action.

“So you all know the plan?” Celestia asked them. To see if they all understood.

“Don’t worry, we won’t fail you,” Twilight responded with a confident glare.

“Yeah, let’s do this!” Rainbow Dash joined. Feeling that she could finally beat the aliens.

But as Luna closed the doors behind her, she told them the bad news.

“I’m afraid it can’t be done!”

All eyes turned to Luna as she approached them. The look of disappointment written on her face.

“What!? What do you mean, Luna?” Twilight asked.

“We have to abort the plan,” The blue Alicorn said as she stood next to Celestia.

The others were shocked at what she said.

“What!? But why!?” Rainbow Dash complained.

“What happened sister?” Celestia asked, concerned of what was the cause of the problem.

A problem which Luna explained.

“The enemy has broken through our defences and is approaching Ponyville. Their spaceship just happened to be above our old castle in the Everfree Forest. Therefore, we cannot recover the Elements of Harmony without being spotted.”
The others were shocked and in complete disbelief.

“Are you kidding me!? Of all the places for them to park their ship!” Rainbow Dash complained.

“Well…can’t we move quick? In and out?” Starlight asked.

“Impossible. No matter how fast we are, they are still able to sense us with their devices. Even invisibility spells didn’t work,” Luna answered.

“And I bet that saucer can spot us a mile away,” Shining Armor added. Finding the spaceship troublesome.

“It’s not fair! We worked so hard on that plan to get back the elements!” Rarity said, upset of the ordeal.

“Don’t worry, Rarity. I’m sure we can think of something,” Pinkie Pie said, trying to support the distressed Unicorn.

“Well we better think fast. Ah don’t want those aliens anywhere near Sweet Apple Acres,” Applejack mentioned.

“Princess Celestia. Have you managed to contact Discord yet?” Fluttershy asked.

The white Alicorn shook her head in dismay.

“I’m afraid not. For some reason, I can’t reach him at all.”

Spike fiddled with his claws as he tried to think of something.

“Mmm…but there must be something we can do.”

As Celestia tried to think of a solution, she explained the possibilities.

“Without the Elements of Harmony or Discord, our options are limited. I did think about releasing the evils from Tartarus to fight the aliens. But that might make matters very much worse. If I were to use Tirek, he would more likely join the aliens. And by the time we reach a message to the yacks, griffins or even the dragons, it would be too late.”

Seeing her aunts distressed faces caused Cadence to worry even more.

“You mean…we’re on our own?”

Before Celestia could respond, Luna interrupted with a desperate, last-minute plan.

“Then we have no other option. Canterlot is the last line of defence. We’ll assemble what’s left of the guards in the castle and bring the fight to them!”

While half of the group felt frightened about the inevitable, the other half felt like that it was bound to happen. They would prepare to fight for their lives against the invaders. Or die trying.

But to the surprise of the group, Celestia spoke what she was about to say.

“Actually, Luna… there is… one other option we have.”

Everyone looked at the Sun Princess with hope gleaming in their eyes.

“Really!!?” T-There’s a solution to our problems!?”

Despite the excited positive vibes from Twilight and the others, they noticed that Celestia was… hesitant to answer.

“Well…there is. B…but.”

She then looked over to Luna with a stern but concerned expression. Confusing the younger sister.

“But you’re not going to like it, Luna.”

“What? Why wouldn’t I like it?”

Celestia stared at Luna with one thought in her mind.

‘She doesn’t remember? Surely she of all ponies would remember.’

“What is it, Celestia? What is it that Luna wouldn’t like?” Twilight asked, her voice full of uncertainty.

Instead of giving a straight answer, Celestia walked by Twilight with a kind of expression she rarely had ever shown.
Fear. But it wasn’t just fear. It was a deep fear. Meaning that something happened to her in the past. Something that scared her to the core.

Then Celestia paused. Looking over her shoulder to speak to the others.

“All of you follow me.”

Unsure what Celestia had in mind, or what the solution was, the group looked at each other with uncertainty. But then followed the Sun Princess out of the throne room.

After entering through many doors and hallways, the group arrived in the treasury. As they walked through, they passed by many artefacts and treasures from bygone ages and famous stories. Some of them belonging to the famous Starswirl the Bearded.

After looking at one of the Unicorn’s relics, Twilight turned her attention to the silent Celestia.

“So Celestia, why are we in the treasury?”

“Yes. You seem…very silent,” Cadence joined.

“You’ll find out soon enough. You all will know,” Celestia replied, her voice showed hesitation and fear. Her breathing was also erratic. As if she was about to walk into her worst nightmare.

The silence went on until they reached the end of the treasury. Which was a blank wall.

While the others were wondering why Celestia lead them all to a dead end. Luna meanwhile felt a bit of deja-vu.

‘Wait. Why does this feel…very familiar?’

“Umm…why are we here?” Starlight asked.

“Maybe the wall is hiding a secret,” Pinkie Pie declared.

“Yeah right,” Rainbow Dash said sarcastically.

But to their surprise, Celestia’s horn began to glow golden yellow. The same with her right hand as she raised it at the blank wall. Then she activated her spell.

“Reveal.”

As the spell was cast, the whole wall began to glow bright. And then it slowly began to fade away. Revealing a long dark hallway, void of anything of value.

“Oh, I was right,” Pinkie Pie said, just as surprised as the rest.

As she stared at the hallway, realisation suddenly hit Luna on the head. She gasped in fright in response. It had been over a thousand years since she had seen it, but she finally remembered something. An event she wanted to lock away forever and never remember. But Celestia had opened it.

Luna snapped her head at her older sister with a look of fear and denial.

“S-Sister! You can’t be serious!!”

“Huh?” The others uttered as they watched the royal sisters arguing.

“I told you that you wouldn’t like it,” Celestia replied.

“But…why!?”

“It’s our only option, Luna. We have to do it.”

“No! No, we don’t! Surely there must be another way! Anything! Anything but this!!”

During the argument, the others could clearly tell that fear was gaining a greater grip on Luna. She sounded desperate for an alternative.

“I’m sorry, Luna. But we don’t have any other choice. If I had another plan, I would consider it otherwise. But it’s too late to think of another plan. If we don’t do this, all of Equestria will be in danger.”

Celestia’s statement felt firm, but Luna’s reply sent a wave of fear into the others.

“But if we do go through with this, then the entire world will be in danger. And what if it backfires? We can’t control him.”

The others caught on of a particular word the blue Alicorn used.

“Wait. Did she say…’him’?” Twilight quietly asked.

Celestia closed her eyes before responding.

“I’m well aware of that, Luna. And I can understand why you don’t want to go through with this. I was there too. But we must do this, Luna. We have to start taking risks. And I need your help to go through with this. Please Luna.”

She said as she reached her left hand out. And touched Luna’s cheek with care and affection.

The Moon Princess could tell that her sister was serious. She would never had made a heart-filled speech otherwise. Luna still felt that it was a very bad idea. But with the current situation, it was the only option they had. Even if it was the option she dreaded the most.

Everyone looked at the blue Alicorn as she closed her eyes in thought. She still was deeply troubled by the unthinkable solution. But she then gave in with a deep worry-filled sigh.

“Ok. Ok, you’re right. We need to take risks to save our world. But what if he goes on a rampage?”

“Don’t worry, Luna. I have an idea.”

Twilight then grew impatient. She spoke what the rest of the group were thinking.

“What is it, Celestia? Who are you talking about? Why has it got you two so worried?”

Celestia looked over at the younger Alicorn with reassurance.

“Calm down, Twilight. I’ll explain on the way.”

With a possible explanation confirmed, Twilight and her friends and family followed the Alicorn Sisters through the dark empty hallway. Silence filled the still air only for a moment.

“Ughh…the colour in here is so plain and dull,” Rarity complained while looking at the grey environment.

“And creepy,” Fluttershy said, intimidated by the emptiness.

As the walk continued, Twilight once more became restless as she spoke to Celestia.

“Ok. So, what is it you want to tell us?”

A brief silence followed before the white Alicorn answered.

“Twilight. Do you remember the story I once told you about the fate of the Crystal Empire?”

While some were confused at Celestia’s question, Cadence and Shining Armor became concerned. For what she said involved their recent home. Twilight in particular had remembered. It was one of the biggest tests her former mentor had ever given her.

“Yes. You said that as the empire vanished, you and Luna were able to seal King Sombra away. Why?” She asked. Unsure why Celestia decided to bring the subject up.

But the answer she received from her was certainly unexpected.

“Because that story…was only half true.”

A quiet collective gasp was heard from those who were listening. But the three whom were more surprised was Twilight, Cadence and Shining Armor.

“Wha-What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

Celestia then explained.

“True, that it was King Sombra who placed the curse on the empire to make it vanish. But the story of his defeat was entirely different.”

“You mean it wasn’t you and Luna who defeated Sombra?” Cadence asked, joined by her husband.

“Then who did?”

Celestia looked over to Luna for one specific reason.

“Perhaps you should explain, Luna. You are the one who saw what truly happened.”

“Very well.”

The group behind Luna payed close attention to her, for she was about to tell the truth of what happened.

“It all happened when Sombra had cursed the empire. Me and Celestia were separated, so I was alone to face the Unicorn tyrant. But as our battle continued, our fight had… awakened something.”

“Awakened something?” Starlight repeated, unsure of Luna’s choice of words.

Luna nodded a yes before she continued.

“Yes. A being unlike anything we had ever seen before. His strength was formidable. His rage was uncontrollable. And his power knew no bounds. A creature whose cruelty and violence were unlike any other. He was a true monster.”

The group suddenly felt frightened upon Luna’s description of the forespoken ‘monster’. Feeling a cold chill flowing up their spines. Then Luna continued explaining what happened on that day.

“It was clear that he was alone. For when he laid his sights on Sombra, he immediately started shouting and attacking him. I…I can not truly describe what happened next. King Sombra’s power was more then a match to my own. And yet his attacks did nothing to that beast. After defeating Sombra with absolute ease, the monster destroyed his body. Sombra’s shadow was then caught within his own curse and was then sealed away along with the empire.”

The others were admittingly impressed at Luna’s tale. A being with the power that not even a skilled Unicorn like King Sombra could match.

But Luna’s expression darkened as she continued her story.

“But after dealing with Sombra, he turned his sights onto me and… and then he attacked me.”

The group gasped in fright in response. A being that easily defeated Sombra turned on her next. Celestia too felt a sting in her heart. Despite being there as well, Luna’s story always brought fear and concern to her deeply.

“He…attacked you!?” Fluttershy asked, fear gripping her voice.

Luna closed her eyes as she continued revealing the truth.

“Yes…he did. With the same amount of rage and violence as before. I tried to fight back, but my magic did nothing to him. And his power was beyond any level I could ever hope to reach. I couldn’t defend myself. But just as it seemed I had lost all hope, Celestia saved me.”

The others looked over to the white Alicorn in both awe and happiness.

“Wow. Did you really?” Cadence asked.

Celestia answered, but also brought up a frightening fact.

“Yes. But you should know that if I hadn’t, Luna would’ve been killed.”

After the group received another frightening cold chill up their spines, Shining Armor spoke up.

“So, then what happened? Did you beat him?”

Before responding, Celestia was a little hesitant at first. But she then opened up.

“Well…not at first. Like Sombra and Luna, my power too wasn’t enough to stop him. Even with our combined magic, we couldn’t even hurt him. And during the climax of the battle, his power seemed to have kept growing.”

The fear in the group kept on building. Just knowing about a being who’s stronger then the Alicorns was enough. But one who’s power kept growing was unheard of.

“So…how did ya beat him?” Applejack asked.

Celestia let out a little smile as she answered.

“The same way we defeated Discord.”

Twilight let out a gasp of excitement when she realised what Celestia was referring to.

“You…you used the Elements of Harmony!?”

“Yes, Twilight. Luna and I brought them with us as a last resort against King Sombra. But against the new threat, we had to make use of them. Then as he threatened to destroy us all, Luna and I used the elements against him, and turned him to stone.”

At first, the others were silent as they mentally took in the tale. Amazed that such an event had occurred.

“Wow,” Spike simply said.

As Celestia closed her eyes, she compared all the other villains of Equestria to the greatest threat the world had ever known.

“Discord, Queen Chrysalis, Lord Tirek… we managed to triumph over them by working together.”

When she continued, her expression became darker.

“But against…him… Luna and I only won out of sheer luck. If we had made one mistake, then he would’ve destroyed everything.”

The group again received another wave of fear. The way the white Alicorn was talking about him, she made him sound as though he was more dangerous than all the other villains they encountered.

“So…what happened after you beaten him?” Starlight asked.

Luna then revealed more of the tale.

“Well…as powerful as the elements were, sister and I feared that his power was enough to break through his stone prison. Luckily it wasn’t, but we took precautions before it could.”

Celestia then continued on.

“He was too dangerous to be kept in Tartarus. So, we had him imprisoned here in the Canterlot vaults. I also placed containment seals, binding chains and energy dampeners around him. Just in case he broke free.”

It seemed the more Celestia and Luna spoke of him, the more the others became afraid. They assumed that only the spell from the Elements of Harmony would be enough. But Celestia put up all the stops just to keep him in place. And he was deemed too dangerous for the very prison that was made to contain evil.

Twilight, representing the Element of Magic, seemed the most stunned of all.

“Wow. Was… was he really ‘that’ powerful?”

Luna looked over her shoulder to reveal another shocking truth to Twilight.

“When we first used the elements against him, his power alone nearly overwhelmed them. But by using the full power of the elements, which sister and I hadn’t done before, we were just able to beat him.”

Twilight was hit with more shock. To hear of a being whose power was almost stronger than the Elements of Harmony.

Rainbow Dash was starting to become sceptical of Celestia’s plan.

“And your plan is to fight the aliens… by releasing the very same guy? No offence but… seriously?”

“We’re about to find out. Because we’re here,” Luna said as she and Celestia came to a halt.

When the others stopped walking, they too saw that in front of them, stood a very large metal door. Adorned with inter-locking bars that connect to the surrounding walls.

“Wow. Talk about tight security,” Pinkie Pie said, looking at the locking bars.

“So this is it?” Spike asked.

“Yes. The prison vault. A maximum-security containment… for only one prisoner,” Luna answered.

As Twilight stepped closer to the vault, she suddenly felt magical energy on the door. Lots of it.

“Wow. There’s so many spells on it.”

Then Celestia revealed another truth about herself and Luna.

“Now you know why Luna and I occasionally loose our battles. Because most of our magic is used to reinforce this one prison.”

The group looked at Celestia in amazement. Twilight in particular was astonished. The entire time she knew her former mentor, her power wasn’t at its fullest.

After their little talk, the others were quiet as Celestia and Luna silently stared at the giant door. Even though she wanted to go through with her plan, the white Alicorn was nervous and scared. Scared of what would happen if the plan fails. If something were to go wrong, then they would instantly get annihilated. She knew even with all the Alicorns in the room, their combined power wouldn’t stop him.

His voice alone shook the earth beneath her feet. His power darkened the skies above her head. Even when he was being turned to stone, his rage was at the highest she had ever seen on any creature. The most ferocious dragons in the lands beyond Equestria pale compared to him.

In fact, it may not just be Equestria. In her mind, he might possibly be the most powerful being in the world.

At the present moment, she was terrified that he could break out at any moment. All those years ago, she and her sister were surprised that he didn’t break out any time sooner. Even after they locked him away, they carried out daily checks to see if the spells were holding. But after weeks of nothing changing, Luna was first to stop altogether. Which she was glad to do. Because every time she even got near the vault she was trembling in terror. Soon after, Celestia followed suit. Even the most trusted guards weren’t told of their little secret.

Then as the threat of Nightmare Moon followed, the memories of the events at the Crystal Empire faded into the Alicorns subconscious. And the vault remained hidden for over millennia.

Despite the excessive amount of time since she last saw the door, Celestia felt that it was only recent when they locked the monster away. And despite not wanting to see him free, deep down, she always knew that he would be released eventually.

It seemed…that the day has come.

Luna looked over to her older sister. She could see the fear and doubt in her eyes.

“Sister? Are you truly certain about this?”

Celestia took in a deep breath before answering.

“I am. As dangerous as he is, his power maybe the only thing left that could repel the invaders. We have to do this?”

The others gulped from the tension. As if they were about to witness history.

As Celestia raised her left hand at the door, she waited for Luna to do the same. After a brief hesitation, she had done the same. Then as the two activated their magic, the metal door began to shine brightly. As the locking spells began to be released, the glow began to dim away. And as it did, the inter-locking bars began to retract. Metal clanking sounds echoing through the hallway.

After the process was done, the door to the prison vault was unlocked.

Luna clenched her hands tightly, knowing what was coming next.

“Ok, here we go,” Celestia said, her nerves clenching her voice.

Using her magic, the white princess opened the vault door. Due to its huge size, it opened slowly. Plus, the centuries of the hinges being unmoved caused them to release a loud metallic screeching.

When the door ceased moving, all eyes lied upon the exposed contents of the vault. Scattered all over the walls around the circular room, were several green magical devices known as energy dampeners. A powerful spell that drains the energy of anyone within the area. But Celestia modified it so it doesn’t affect her other spells. Also attached to the walls were four golden chains made of indestructible restraint magic. And in the centre of the chamber, stood a large multi-coloured sphere. One of the most powerful containment spells ever made. The sphere housed the hidden prisoner while the four chains restrained his arms and legs.

The others stared in awe at the amount of magic that was used for just one person. To them, it was an impressive feat that the Royal Sisters could keep up their magic for centuries.

“Wow,” Twilight said as she started to walk towards the sphere.

But before she could enter the room, Celestia reached her hand out to stop her.

“Wait Twilight. If we are to enter, I would need to deactivate the dampeners first.”

She was right to warn Twilight. If she entered the room while the dampeners were active, her magic would be drained and would leave her weak.

“Ok,” Twilight said, realising what would’ve happened.

Raising her glowing hand in the air, Celestia deactivated the energy dampeners. The green objects on the walls faded out of existence.

But just as the last of the dampeners faded away, the Alicorns and Unicorns of the group suddenly were hit by what they could only describe as some… invisible force.

But it hadn’t gone unnoticed by the alien invaders outside. Within the Everfree Forest, one of the aliens heard a sudden beep on the device he wore over his left eye.

“Huh?”

But by the time he went to check the green screen, the beeping stopped and the information about it vanished.

“What was that?” The blue alien asked as he pressed some buttons on his device.

Close by, the two other aliens were approached by one of the natives of the forest.

“Hay. Get a load of this trash,” A huge green alien said to his comrade.

The creature that confronted them was a lone timberwolf. Crawling slowly as it prepared to attack the aliens. Meanwhile, the smaller red alien used his device to scan the approaching timberwolf. And laughed at what it said.

“Power level of zero point two three? That’s nothing.”

Then without any thought or care, the red alien raised his right wrist-mounted blaster at the timberwolf and, with just one shot, vaporized the wooden creature entirely.

“You’re right about that thing being trash. Just look how quickly trash burns. Ha!”

As the red alien chuckled from his own comment, the huge green alien looked over to the smaller blue one. Who was fiddling with his device.

“Hay. What’s the problem?” He asked.

“I don’t know. I swear for a second I picked up a new power level.”

The big one shrugged it off.

“Maybe it’s just a glitch. These green scouters are old models anyway. Maybe once we’re done here, we could request some of the new red ones.”

After taking his comrades’ advice, the blue alien continued on towards the nearest settlement. Ponyville.
…………………………………………………………………………………………....................................................................................

Back in the Canterlot prison vault, Cadence, Shining Armor, Twilight, Starlight and Rarity all recovered from the startling experience. They could see that Celestia and Luna we’re not as effected.

“Are ya guys alright?” Applejack asked, confused at what happened.

“I’m… not so sure,” Rarity said as she rubbed her horn.

“Just what was that!?” Starlight asked.

“Yeah. I never felt anything like it,” Shining Armor added.

“What you felt just now… was his power,” Luna stated. She herself was admittingly surprised.

“What? What do you mean ‘his power’?” Cadence asked.

Celestia was the one who gave her the answer.

“Luna and I cannot truly describe the level of power he possesses. But it is at an extent where, even in stone, we could still feel it.”

“Just…how powerful is he?” Twilight asked herself. But deep within her mind, she was all the more curious as to who the being was.

With the group settled down, Celestia and Luna carried on. Using their joined magic, the sisters released the four binding chains. Which then faded from existence.

All what’s left, was the multi-coloured energy sphere.

“Now… the containment sphere,” Celestia said as she and the hesitant Luna raised their hands at the spell. And with a joint commanding flash, turned it off.

Two things happened next. First, was that all the magic used to power the containment spells all flowed back into the Alicorn sisters. Regaining their full power. Second, was that the stoned form of the prisoner was finally revealed.

While Celestia released a nervous gulp from seeing him once more, Luna took a few steps back with a shocked expression on her face. The others meanwhile, stared on in awe and fascination.

They could see him, the very being who the Royal Sisters claimed to be stronger than any other being in Equestria.
The being was a tall male, taller than any pony-like being they had ever seen. Roughly over seven feet tall. Despite being stone, they could see that he wore boots, wristbands, a pair of hooped earrings, baggy trousers, and what appeared to be a sash around his waist. The sash was held up by a belt. Plus he wore some sort of necklace that covered the top part of his chest. The necklace, belt, wristbands and boots also appeared to possess round objects that the group could best describe as gemstones. Aside from his attire, what stood him out more was his appearance.

His body may look lean, but it was well-built. His powerful looking muscular arms and the well-toned six pack on his chest were visibly clear to the naked eye. To a stallion who loved bodybuilding and exercising, the being would make him jealous. A body that most stallions would envy for. Even Shining Armor was a little jealous.

But what else stood him out was that he had no tail, his spikey hair looked…’unnaturally natural’. And he had no snout. Instead, he just had a mouth and nose.

But what sent a wave of fear in the group was his posture and his expression. With his hands tightly clenched and his arms raised to the sides of his body, it showed that he was incredibly defiant. Even on the verge of defeat. His expression was something else. With his head raised high and his mouth wide open, it displayed the amount of anger and fury he felt just as he was turned to stone. Despite that, the scariest thing about him was his eyes. To most, the eyes were just blank from them being stone. But to the group, they could literally feel the hatred and malice behind those eyes. It exceeded the likes of King Sombra and even Lord Tirek. Even Fluttershy, who was known for her ‘stare’, felt terrified from looking at his eyes. Causing her to avert her gaze towards his clothes. Which turned out had tears and holes where his knees were.

After trying to get over the new sensation, most of the group entered the vault to get a closer look at the prisoner. Meanwhile Celestia and Luna held back.

“So…this is the guy, huh?” Rainbow Dash asked as she hovered close to his face. Briefly gaining a shiver from looking at his cold eyes.

Twilight however, was more fascinated then scared.

“Amazing. To think that he has this kind of power.”

As the purple Alicorn circled around the frozen prisoner, Applejack approached Fluttershy.

“Hay. Ya know a lot about animals. Can ya tell what kind of creature he is?”

Ignoring his eyes, the yellow anthro Pegasus took a good look at the prisoner’s bodily shape and tried to guess what he was.

“I don’t know. But if I could guess, he looks like some sort of…highly evolved primate.”

“So he’s some sort of monkey?” Spike asked. Then joined by Rarity.

“Well either way, it’s strange to see any creature with no snout,” She said. Plus finding his fashion sense a little primitive.

After circling around him, Twilight stopped to look at the prisoner from the front. One question appearing in her head.

“So…does he have a name?” She asked the two older princesses.

“Yes… he does,” Luna replied as she and Celestia looked back at the prisoner.

To the blue Alicorn, it was a name she would never forget. For it was he who nearly took her life during their battle. As she looked at him, more long forgotten memories of him started to flow back to her. The amount of rage he possessed, and the sheer power that followed, he was more of a monster then a warrior.

The other thing she would never forget was his shouting. For some unknown reason, he kept shouting a name. It wasn’t his own, and it wasn’t anyone she ever heard of. But for reasons she couldn’t even guess at, he kept shouting it. It echoed in her mind from remembering it.

‘Kakarot. Kakarot! KAKARROOOOTT!!!’

After receiving the chills from remembering his voice, Luna answered Twilight’s question. A name she never thought she would ever utter again.

“His name is Broly.”

Author's Note

Well here it is. My second story is finally released.

To those who don't know, i'm the same author who's currently writing 'BlackWarGreymon: Warrior of Harmony'. But I decided to try another story just for fun.

Since my first story is my main priority, I won't be able to work on this story as much as the other. But I will get the time to add new chapters from time to time.

To those who are curious about what's going in, don't worry. The second chapter will be like an epilogue. Telling how it happened to start with. And how Broly is in Equestria instead of Earth.

Until then, hope you like my attempt at a second story . Leave a like. Leave a comment. And I'll see you soon.

Chapter 2 (Prologue): Arrival of the Monstrous Warrior

In the void far beyond Equestria, there laid a universe teaming of lifeforms. While some were lower lifeforms that only co-exist on their home planet, others were powerful warriors that some considered to be gods. Well…considering that some had the power to blow up planets, some would assume so. Either forming unstoppable armies or becoming tyrants that controlled an empire.

One such warrior race were the Saiyans. A powerful ape-like species that get stronger the more they fight. But what made the Saiyans unique were their legends and tales. One of their most popular stories was the one about an invincible warrior.

A Super Saiyan.

With their war-like pride, and the tale of the Super Saiyan to back them up, as well as the mythical legend of a ‘Super Saiyan God’, the Saiyans were successful in their conquest.

But it was the same legend that brought them to their near extinction. Because when a powerful tyrant heard that the Saiyans were getting stronger, and fearing that the legends he mocked were becoming true, he decided to wipe them out from existence.

While sparing a few of his ‘most loyal’ solders, including a Saiyan prince, the tyrant destroyed their home world. Hopefully bringing an end to the legend.

But a few numbers survived their apparent genocide. One of which was an extraordinary baby. Despite only being a few days since his birth, the child had an immense power level. While other Saiyan babies were born with a power level of two or above, he was born with a power level of ten thousand.

His name was Broly.

The reason why he was born with such tremendous power… was because he was a living legend. Aside from the more popular stories of the Super Saiyan and the Super Saiyan God, there was another. While not as known as the former two, it was the one most feared. Even to the royal family.

The Legendary Super Saiyan.

What else made Broly unique, was his unfathomable hatred towards another Saiyan. A low-class baby born with a power level of two.

After the two became separated after the near-death of their race, fate eventually brought the two together years later. To fight each other in an epic battle.

Broly however lost his fight to his hated enemy and was left to die on a dying planet. But after miraculously finding his space pod, he made a hasty escape from the doomed planet.

As he drifted through the emptiness of space, his pod would’ve made its way towards a little planet called Earth. But in a startling turn of events, a purple wormhole opened in his flight path, and pulled the Saiyan pod within. Then after being transported through time and space, the pod emerged from the other side. In a region of space unseen by Saiyan eyes.

After more moments of floating through the void, the Saiyan pod found itself approaching towards another small planet. Similar to Earth.
………………………………………………………………………………………….................................................................................

Equestria, The Crystal Empire

Years before its fall, the Crystal Empire was one of the main attractions of Equestria. A crystal kingdom, home of the crystal ponies, and protected by the Crystal Heart.

Inside one of the homes close to the castle, lived a little colt. He was a Unicorn who’s gray with black hair and tail. His name was Sombra.

Unaware of his dark future, the boy’s main hobby was learning magic. But after learning about the existence of dark magic, he became curious. He questioned his teachers about the subject, but they preferred not to answer. So Sombra spent his days borrowing old books from the library to learn as much as he could.

As he was reading, his subconscious… liked what the books said. As if the promise of power and rule would be satisfying for him. Was it just a playful child imagination? Or the first step into becoming a formidable sorcerer?

But his reading was interrupted when he felt something… off. It’s as if the air around him suddenly changed. Curious of what was going on, the young Sombra opened his bedroom window and looked out to the night sky of the empire. After a few seconds of waiting, his sight caught a glimpse of something red in the cloudy skies. As the object entered a clear part of the sky, Sombra saw what looked like a shooting star descending towards the ground.

Sombra was amazed at the sight. But as quickly as it came, it fell behind a nearby mountain and vanished from sight. What came next was a loud impact and the ground trembling from the vibrations.

As the sounds stopped and the vibrations faded away, the young Sombra looked out to where the space object crashed. No doubt the rest of the empire felt the impact.

“Wow. A shooting star,” The small boy said in awe. Unaware of what the object truly was.
…………………………………………………………………………………………...........................................................

At the crash site behind the mountain, lying in the middle of a giant steaming crater, stood the round space pod. As the hatch of the pod opened, a very large muscular man crawled out. Dragging his injured body on the snowy ground, leaving a trail of oozing green blood behind.

The man was huge. Roughly over nine feet tall. His hulking muscle mass exceeded anything Equestria had ever seen. His attire was made up of white baggy trousers and a red sash. The sash was tattered, and the trousers had holes where the knees were. The sash was held up by a golden belt with a blue gemstone on it. He also wore golden boots, wristbands and a necklace which also had blue gemstones on each one. On each of his ears he wore golden hooped earrings, his spiked hair was emerald green in colour, and his eyes were pure white and featureless. Void of any colour or pupils. The green blood was dripping out of an open wound he received in the middle of his muscular chest.

The man was Broly… in his Legendary Super Saiyan form!

After crawling about eight feet from his space pod, the Legendary Saiyan had only enough strength left to turn himself over onto his back. Lying down, breathing heavily form exhaustion, he looked up at the Equestrian night sky. His wound was exposed to the elements. But because of his extraordinary power, his healing was more advanced than normal. But it still was a slow, painful process.

But grieving in pain was the last thing on his mind. As Broly continued looking at the night sky, he envisioned what caused his defeat.

Back on New Planet Vegeta, Broly was at the height of his power. Overwhelming all opposition with absolute ease. Even against four to five foes, they couldn’t hurt him.

But out of all his enemies, only HE was left standing. A man wearing orange and blue. The very same Saiyan that tormented him once when they were infants.

The Super Saiyan named Kakarot. Or as his earth friends call him… Goku.

Having obtained the power of his four allies, Goku had temporarily risen in power to match Broly. With the two Saiyans at full power, on the crumbling planet they stood upon, the two charged each other. One with intent to kill, and the other with intent to defeat.

The two threw their punches, but Goku’s landed a hit on Broly’s chest. With all his energy channeling into his final blow, the punch pierced through Broly’s flesh. Causing his power to go haywire and explode. It was a miracle he even survived.

As the vision of his defeat replayed in his mind, Broly continued to catch his breath as he stared blankly at the sky. Hating the name of his tormentor.

“Ka…K…Kakarot!”

As his power began to fade, his body suddenly changed. His height shrunk by two feet, his muscle mass reduced considerably, his oozing green blood changed to crimson red, his emerald green hair changed to bright gold, and his eyes regained their pupils. Orbs of greenish-blue stare at the sky.

The new form he took on was in fact his Super Saiyan form.

As he continued to rest on his back, breathing heavily, the atmosphere around the crash site began to cool. The hot ground made by the impact had melted the ice and snow around Broly. Water slowly rising up against his broken body. But as the air cooled, the freezing winds of the Frozen North start to come in. Slowly freezing the newly formed water.

Ice began to form all around Broly. But despite the freezing temperatures, he was still breathing. But as his body became half incased in an icy tomb, exhaustion finally came in for the Legendary Saiyan. After taking his last breath, he dropped out of his Super Saiyan form and fell into a sort of coma. In his base form, his eyes became black. The same with his roughed, shaggy looking hair.

As the unconscious Saiyan slept beneath the ice, the elements of the outside world continued to bury him in ice and snow. Within the hour, the entire crash site was buried. And remained hidden for many years.

Until one day…
………………………………………………………………………………………….............................................................................

Twenty years later

During the course of the following years, the grown up Sombra had achieved the power that he desired. And proclaimed himself as the Crystal Empire’s new king. After he clamed the crown, the evil king began to make slaves of the citizens. Keeping them as his prisoners as he ruled with an iron fist.

Fearing that the Unicorn would plan to invade all of Equestria, the two Alicorn princesses, Celestia and Luna, decided to take action. Equipped with their weapons and battle armour, the two stormed through the empire to fight King Sombra himself.

But as soon as the battle started, the princesses had underestimated the Unicorn. Shocked to discover that his magical potential almost rivaled their own. Even two on one, the fight was hard fought.

As the fight continued, the crossfire freed some of the captives. The innocent fled their prisons to their homes or even go as far as to prepare to leave the empire. Despite their fear of the tyrant, they were grateful to have their two saviors.

As the battle reached outside of the castle, Luna found herself separated from Celestia. Leaving her to deal with Sombra alone.

In the air, Luna reached her hand out to fire several bursts of blue magic at the running Unicorn. But by reverting himself into shadow, the blasts flew straight through him and into the crystal ground. After regaining physical form, Sombra fired a green beam from his glowing red horn at her. But Luna was quick to put up a forcefield to block the attack.

The dark Unicorn then readied himself as Luna landed not too far away from him.

“Why don’t you give up?” He asked as a large crystal scythe appeared in his right hand.

“Surrender to you!? Never!” Luna answered as a blue sword appeared in her right hand.

Then surrounding herself in a blue arcane ring, she used magic to propel herself towards Sombra. Raising her sword to her right with both hands clenched onto it, she prepared to swing it down on the dark sorcerer.

Meanwhile, on the city outskirts on the other side of the empire, Celestia was in a middle of a fight of her own. Because Sombra didn’t had time to convert his slaves into mindless warriors, he created shadow warriors from his own magic. Armed with her blade tipped spear, she swung it overhead and slashed it into a group of three shadow warriors. Being made up of magic, the creatures merely fade away from existence.

After readying herself, Celestia found herself surrounded by the snickering creatures. Despite her predicament, she was confident that she could beat them.

Also, there was something more important to worry about.

‘Just as I thought. He separated us so he could fight one on one. That coward! And Luna is with him.’

Desperate to get back to her little sister, Celestia’s horn glowed bright. Charging a ball of magic in her left hand.

“Don’t worry, Luna. I’m on my way. HAAA!” She said as she fired a golden beam of magic from her hand. Aimed right at the shadow warriors.

Back at the main event, Sombra and Luna were clashing blades with each other. While the Alicorn used her wings and the Unicorn used his levitation spell, the two hovered above the crystal road as they attacked. As the two wrestled each other for strength, Luna managed to push Sombra’s scythe aside. She then spun around and slammed her armoured foot straight into the tyrant’s gut. He gagged in pain as he felt air escaping him. As the blow caused him to skid backwards a couple of feet, he briefly hunched over with his left hand on the ground for support.

When he looked up, he could see Luna glaring at him as she landed back on the ground. Her sword pointing towards his head.

“You are indeed strong… but face the facts Sombra. Thou are no match for my experience,” She said as she glared at him more. Not tearing her gaze away for a second.

To her confusion, Sombra chucked as he began to stand back up. Looking at her right in the eyes with a cunning plan.

“True. But my knowledge of dark magic outweighs your pathetic experience.”

After forming a purple ball in his left hand, he fired it straight into the sky above their heads. Both Sombra and Luna looked up to see its ascent. But as it disappeared from view, to the princess’s surprise, a giant purple arcane ring appeared in the sky for only a second. The sounds of the activated spell filling the air.

As the sight and the sound of the unknown spell faded, nothing happened at first. But then to Luna’s shock, the ground briefly shook.

“What is this!?” She asked as she recomposed herself.

Sombra merely gestured his hand towards the crystal castle.

“Why don’t you see for yourself?”

Looking to where King Sombra was pointing, Luna gasped in fright. Horrified at what she saw. One by one, slowly but surely, the buildings and the frightened citizens of the Crystal Empire started to fade away. Plus with the Crystal Heart hidden away by Sombra himself, nothing was protecting the palace from suffering the same fate. The top of the towers too slowly started to fade from existence.

“What have you done!?” Luna demanded as she snapped her head back towards King Sombra.

Sombra briefly laughed at her before answering.

“Isn’t it obvious? I placed a curse on the empire. A last resort if I should ever happen to lose. So if I can’t have the Crystal Empire, NOBODY CAN!!!”

As the evil tyrant laughed loudly at her, Luna realised the horror of the situation. By causing the empire to fade away, then it would mean they had failed to protect it from him. The citizens would suffer another kind of imprisonment. One of which might have no return.

“You… you knew you would lose to me and my sister… and yet you still did this regardless!?”

Feeling hatred and rage towards Sombra for his actions, Luna charged up her magic into her left hand. Forming a blue ball of destructive magic.

The blue Alicorn was furious, but just seeing Sombra’s face as he looked at her tipped her over the edge.

“You… YOU MONSTER!!!” She shouted as she fired a powerful blue beam straight towards her enemy.

But with one slash of his magically charged scythe, King Sombra managed to deflect the blast away. He then laughed at her for attempting to attack him.

But what both Sombra and Luna didn’t realise, in fact what all of Equestria didn’t realise, was that Luna’s energy blast would cause an unforeseen chain reaction that would change history forever.
………………………………………………………………………………………............................................................................

Far away from the battle, a group of two crystal pony families had already fled the empire. With the train station guarded by Sombra’s shadow warriors, the only refuge the group could think of was by the nearest mountain. Hoping to find a cave of some sort as they trekked through the deep snow.

“Quick! Over there maybe our only chance!” The father of one family stated.

“Hay look! The empire is fading away!!” The father of the second family shouted.

After hearing what the crystal pony said, the whole group stopped and looked back. Only to see that he was right.

“No. Our… our home! It’s gone,” The mother of the first family said. Saddened by the sight of the vanishing city while holding a baby colt in her arms.

But then, the mother of the second family alerted them all to an incoming threat.

“Up there! Look out!!”

As all eyes looked up, they too saw an incoming blue magical beam heading straight towards them!

With the snow too deep to run through, the only thing the group could do was lie down and hope not to get hit.

Luckily, the attack struck the ground ahead of them. The resulting explosion caused some patches of snow around the mountain to slide away. One of which, partly exposing an icy tomb.

The sudden loud noise from the explosion also caused the baby colt to get upset. After loudly sobbing, he started to cry as tears fled his closed eyes.

The mother immediately tended to her child.

“Hay, hay. It’s ok. It’s ok, sweetheart. Everything is going to be alright.”

However, the colt continued to cry.

Loudly.

And with the vast expanse of the Frozen North, the cry echoed for miles. Reaching all the way to the other side of the mountain. And towards the icy tomb.

Within the tomb, the unconscious body of Broly laid in the same position he had been for years. The only sounds he could hear were the occasional avalanches and the whistling wintery winds.

But suddenly, a new noise reached his ears. A new but… familiar noise.

At first, nothing happened. But as the loud cries continued to linger, they breached his mind. Despite being frozen in ice, Broly’s expression drastically changed. His closed mouth exposed his gritted teeth, and his closed eyes began to squint. He even began to grunt in annoyance and hatred.

The reason he was acting up, because the constant cries was reminding Broly of what happened to him back in his infancy.

He began to remember what happened on the day after his birth. He was lying in a cot in the maternity ward. Normally a calm, quiet baby. But he was constantly disturbed and traumatized by the constant cries of the Saiyan baby next to him.

His cries went on for hours. Unrelenting. Seeming to no end. The loud noises constantly frightening to the infant Broly’s ears.

But it wasn’t just that. The heart-breaking pain he felt from being stabbed in the chest, and the terrifying sight of his home world being destroyed. To him, the events all linked up to that crying infant.

That baby. That…Kakarot. Kakarot.

Kakarot!

Feeling the primal power and rage swelling from within, far beneath the ice, Broly’s loud grunting slowly turned into letters. Which then turned into his most hated word.

“Ka…K…Ka…karot!”

Unable to control the unfathomable hatred within him, it caused him to immediately ascend to the level of Super Saiyan! His hair spiking up and taking on the bright blondish-golden colour. The sudden power surge also caused his icy prison to crack.

As his grunting continued to get louder, his eyes snapped open. Revealing greenish-blue eyes of pure malice and vengeance.

“KAKAROT!!!”
…………………………………………………………………………………………..........................................................................

Back with the group of crystal ponies, the mother finally calmed her baby down. The colt stopped crying, but remained frightened.

“There you go,” The mother said warmly as she cradled her child.

“Ok. Now let’s move before…!”

The father of the second family was interrupted when to their surprise, the snowy ground beneath them started to shake. The vibrations kept growing to a point where half the group lost their balance.

“What’s going on!? Is it an avalanche!?” One of the crystal ponies asked as he tried to stand back up.

“I’m not so sure!” Another replied.

But then to their shock, the ground started to change colour. The white snow transformed into a shade of green. Again, to their surprise as the ground continued to shake, storm clouds began to form around the mountain. Sparks of lightning striking near the base of the tall peak.

As the confused but frightened group looked back at the ground, they noticed something else. The green glow in the ground seemed to be… leaving them. As if the colour that surrounded the mountain began to condense towards it.

But as soon as the green glow vanished towards the mountain base, the entire area suddenly became engulfed in an explosive green light. A blast so strong it reached to the skies and parted the clouds. Almost like a powerful bomb.

But the blast was only brief. As quick as it came, the bright light faded away. Revealing nothing but smoke and steam.

The two families averted their eyes and ducked down when the explosion occurred. And when the blast faded and the tremors stopped, they slowly rose back up to see what had just happened.

And were horrified at what they saw.

“The… the mountain! It’s… It’s gone!!” One of them shouted.

It was true. Beyond any reason of their understanding, the blast from the explosion completely vaporized the tall peak. In its place was a massive crater.

The group were scared and puzzled as they gazed at the sight of carnage. But through the smoke and steam, they could hear a… pulsating sound. As if a powerful flow of energy was nearby.

Also through the cloud of vapor and ashes, they could see a golden light within the crater. Slowly getting brighter. Almost as if… something was rising.

Indeed it was. As the group of crystal ponies watched on in fascination, which then turned into fear, they could see someone rising out of the crater. His attire was strange, his hair was golden and spiked. A powerful golden, flame-like aura surged around his body. And his facial expressions were both neutral and violent.

Broly had risen once more.

The Legendary Saiyan rose up a few feet above the crater before stopping. After condensing his Super Saiyan aura back into his body, more of his physical features could be seen. One of which was a noticeable reddish mark in the middle of his muscular chest. Which was in fact the same wound he once received. But as it healed overtime, it became a large red scar.

As Broly turned his sights downwards, his eyes laid upon the frightened group of crystal ponies. All trembling in sight of the unknown being.

“It’s…it’s some kind of monster!” One of them said as he took a fearful step back.

With hatred and vengeance on his mind, Broly didn’t care for the anthropomorphic creatures. Deciding to end their lives, he raised his left hand towards them and opened his palm. Preparing to fire a ki blast at them.

Frightened at what the otherworldly being would do to them, the group immediately began to turn and run as best they could. But before they could get very far, they suddenly felt as if they couldn’t feel their bodies. Looking down, they could see to their horror that their legs were fading away. Along with the rest of their bodies.

They tried to run, struggle and scream, but they could do nothing from being cursed along with the rest of the empire. King Sombra’s curse effects not just the empire, but the citizens that lived there as well.

As the confused Broly watched on as the crystal ponies faded from view, he lowered his arm back down to his side. Wondering what just happened and what were they.

But his ears caught the sounds of distant explosions. Turning his head right, he could see the vanishing form of the Crystal Empire in the distance. As he stared on, he could feel three active power levels. Two of which were close together and nearer to him.

As he looked over in their direction, Broly could see two energy beams firing off in separate directions. Both didn’t felt like ki, perhaps something else.

But that didn’t matter to him. Because while one of them was dark green, the other beam of energy was blue. Just like the Saiyan he fought back on New Planet Vegeta. He too fired a blue beam at him once. And it was the very same person he despised the most.

“Kakarot!” He shouted as his expression darkened.

With his mind on vengeance set, Broly began to move. Flying towards the oncoming fight, and unintendedly becoming part of Equestria’s history.

Author's Note

Hello guys! I'm back!

After gaining some spare time, I decided to use it to make another chapter to this story. And I apologise if you thought the next chapter would be a continuation of the first chapter. But you all need to know what exactly happened at the fall of the Crystal Empire. So the next few chapters will be prologues.

Hope you enjoy this as much as I did. Leave a comment. Leave a like. And I'll see you soon.

Chapter 23: Broly’s Second Lesson / Kindness Conquers All

With their lessons of generosity over and done with, Rarity, Broly and Sweetie Belle emerged from the front doors of Carousel Boutique. A very sunny day with hardly any clouds in sight. The white Unicorn sighed as she stretched her back. Basking in the warmth of the sunlight.

“Ahh. Now that is a job well done,” Rarity proudly proclaimed. Feeling good about teaching the Saiyan about generosity. As well as good manners.

Both her and Broly’s attention was gained by an excited Sweetie Belle.

“I would like to stay and see what’s next. But I have to go and meet up with Applebloom and Scootaloo. I just have to tell them about this.”

Rarity smiled at the level of enthusiasm her little sister showed.

“Ok, Sweetie Belle. Be sure to tell them about Broly.”

“Oh, I will!”

Sweetie Belle then surprised the two by rushing up to Broly. Then began to give the surprised Saiyan a tight hug. Due to the difference in height, the small Unicorn could only hug his legs. As the stunned Broly looked down at her, Sweetie Belle continued.

“This has been so much fun!”

Watching the scene, Rarity feeling of surprise changed to happiness. Seeing her little sister being so friendly to someone as powerful as Broly was a sight to behold. She then made a nervous smile as a thought appeared in her mind.

‘It’s probably best if I don’t tell her about what he truly is.’

After the hug ended, Sweetie Belle took a couple steps back as she waved the Saiyan farewell.

“Bye bye, Broly. See you soon!” She said as she began to run off into town and out of sight.

After Sweetie Belle left, Rarity turned towards the perplexed Broly with a question in mind.

“Are you alright, darling?”

Broly silently paused. Feeling emotions that he hardly ever felt before. He wasn’t even sure if he had ever felt them at all. It left him unnerved. Uneasy. The startled Broly then turned to Rarity in response.

“Your sister. She’s… very friendly.”

Rarity breathed out in relief. Knowing what was going on with the Saiyan.

“I see. You’re still very new to others showing you kindness. But don’t worry. I’m sure you’ll get used to it eventually.”

As she paused in silence, Rarity began to think back to that one word she just used. A word that made her think of the next pony that would be best to teach Broly next.

“Hmm… Kindness.”

Her attention was brought when Broly spoke up.

“What are we doing now?”

“Well… we’re going to meet up with the others for lunch,” Rarity answered after looking at her watch to see the time.

“Follow me,” She continued as she lead the way through town with Broly following her.

After several minutes, Rarity and Broly reached towards the centre of Ponyville. During the walk, the large Saiyan noticed that he wasn’t being stared at as much as before. It seemed that the ponies had already gotten used to him being around. That being said, he was still gaining glances of awe and fascination. Something of which he himself was getting used to.

The pair soon reached to a café. To their satisfaction, the rest of the group were already there. Pinkie Pie was the first to spot the two. To which she informed her friends.

“Hay! Rarity and Broly have made it!”

In response, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Spike and Starlight looked to Rarity and Broly in glee. The Alicorn waving them down.

“Hay, you made it! Come over here!”

As Rarity and Broly reached the group, Twilight couldn’t contain her excitement.

“So, how did it go? Was everything alright?”

Rarity was happy to give the good news.

“Oh, it went far better than we first thought. Broly was such a quick learner, the lessons just flew by. I even got Sweetie Belle to help out.”

Amazed at the news, Twilight looked over to Broly. Who was walking up to her.

“This is fantastic news, Broly. And you also met Rarity’s sister?”

“Yes. She was very friendly.” The Saiyan replied. Making Twilight smile in response.

“And I see Rarity has got you dressing up,” Rainbow Dash commented as she pointed at Broly’s new vest.

Most of the group were a little stunned. For whatever reason, they hadn’t noticed Broly’s vest until it was pointed out. Rarity then gave clarification.

“Well, I figured he would look his best with something on.”

But then Applejack pointed out a flaw with the Unicorn’s choice.

“Ya haven’t got anything in a larger size?” She asked. Noting that the vest looked rather small for Broly. To which Rarity explained.

“It was the largest one I could find.”

“Well, I think he looks great in it,” Fluttershy complimented. Giving Broly a reassuring smile.

Broly fell silent as he looked at the table the group were all sitting at. Seeing that they already had begun eating while waiting for them. Twilight could see what Broly was looking at and made an obvious guess.

“You hungry?”

“A little.”
…………………………………………………………………………......................................................

Not very long afterwards, and with an odd magical spell or two used, Broly was given what could be described as a midday feast. Apparently, his definition of being ‘a little’ hungry was, much to the onlookers’ surprise, very different to their own. The Saiyan sat at the table eating to his heart’s content. Passers-by just stood there, staring at a very surprising sight. Wondering how in Equestria he was able to fit all that food in his gut.

As Broly carried on eating, Rarity was informed of what Twilight had done after they departed.

“Really? So… everything that Turles said about this… Tree of Might is really true?” The white Unicorn asked.

Twilight gave a nod in response.

“Yes. I ran an experiment on it earlier. The results were quite startling.”

“Yeah. Just one speck of dirt made the seed grow big,” Spike added in a worry tone. But he and the others were reassured by Starlight.

“But Twilight sealed it away in a secure place. It’s all ok for now.”

Then Applejack became concerned.

“But don’t ya think we need to let Celestia know about that?”

It didn’t take long for Twilight to answer.

“You’re probably right, Applejack. It’s still very dangerous. Since our world is a perfect place for it to grow.”

As the group talked, Pinkie Pie was making her way back from the café with a plate of pancakes. But the tall stack of treats partially blocked her view. Causing her to accidently bump into a table not too far from the group. Surprising the couple.

“Hay, be careful!” The stallion said.

“Oops. Sorry,” Pinkie Pie apologized as she carried on her way. Not realizing that her tumble caused the infant of the couple to stir from his slumber.

After making it back with the group, Pinkie Pie began to tuck in. With some of her friends watching her in amusement.

“Still hungry? Sure you don’t have Broly’s appetite?” Rainbow Dash asked her in a joking tone.

“Only if the food tastes good!” Pinkie Pie replied. Almost mimicking Broly in the way she ate her food.

The group then continued on the previous subject. Unaware that the child Pinkie Pie disturbed earlier began to sob. As well as Broly pausing.

“Fortunately, Turles only had one seed. If there were more, they had probably drained Equestria by now,” Twilight continued. Her concerned were shared by Rarity.

“Our home… drained dry. That’s a thought I wouldn’t like to imagine. Luckily Broly made the right decision and chose to fight for us. Isn’t that right, Broly?”

The group were surprised when Broly didn’t respond. They couldn’t even hear him eating. They all turned to see him, only to see that the giant Saiyan was trembling. Grunting as drops of sweat formed on his head. The ponies and dragon could immediately tell that something was very wrong.

“Why, whatever is the matter!?” Rarity asked.

“Is it something you ate!?” Pinkie Pie joined.

But Broly couldn’t respond. Instead, his grunts of frustration slowly grew louder. His fists even clenched hard. Causing parts of the table to crack under the pressure. But it was Fluttershy who spotted the problem. She being the first to hear what sounded like crying. Following her ears, the yellow Pegasus spotted the couple by the far end table. Trying to comfort the crying colt.

“Twilight,” She alerted. The Alicorn then too saw the crying child. And like the Pegasus, the princess too began to have a horrific thought of what was happening. The crying… was slowly reminding Broly of what happened on Planet Vegeta! The day of his birth! The day the Saiyans were wiped out!

Such horrific thoughts… were conformed when they heard Broly whispering. Talking to himself.

“It... It’s not Kakarot. It’s not… Kakarot.”

The ponies paused in suspense. Broly was trying to convince himself that the crying he was hearing was only from another child. But they could see that it was a battle he was going to need help with. As he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, his grunts were becoming angrier and violent. Worse still, was that the magic casters could feel that his ki was beginning to grow.

The group had to act fast. If they do nothing but watch, Broly would snap into an uncontrollable rage. All of Celestia’s hopes for him would be shattered. Or worse still… he could transform into the Legendary Super Saiyan!

“Pinkie! Help stop that crying!” Twilight alerted to Pinkie Pie. With the pink mare rushing off to the couple to try and cheer up the child. It left the rest to try and calm down the agitated Broly.

“Woah, chill big guy. This is a very bad time to freak out.” Rainbow Dash said. Joined by Applejack.

“Calm down, big fella. Just breathe.”

“Please, darling. Not after all the help me and Sweetie Belle gave you,” Rarity added.

Twilight stood up from her chair. Her saddened tone trying to get through to Broly.

“You have to calm down, Broly. Celestia would never want this.”

Their pleas seemed to have failed. Broly’s energy was growing more to a point where white ki was slowly escaping his body. The Saiyan snapped his eyes open as his grunts grew louder. His expressions showed anger and frustration. But then, to the surprise of the group, Fluttershy rushed up to him and hugged his left arm. Desperately trying to reach out to him.

“Please don’t do it! Don’t be the monster you once were!”

Suddenly, Broly’s eyes widened in surprise in response to what Fluttershy said. He was still feeling angry. Yet, he felt surprised. Causing him to pause. Twilight and the group all fell in silent at the sight. Fluttershy got through to him. And luckily for them, her timing was on point. The child’s crying stopped. Replaced with laughter. Despite his agitated expression, Broly looked over to the end table. Only to see the Pinkie Pie successfully making the child laugh. No tears in sight.

With the course of his trauma gone, Broly took several deep breaths as he looked down at the ground. Calming down, his muscles relaxed as his energy dropped back down to how it was. The rest of the group all breathed a sigh of relief as they sat back down on their chairs. Already feeling warn out. As he calmed down, Broly opened his eyes. Then turned his head to see that Fluttershy was still hugging his arm. The poor mare was so scared that she thought that the bad things were continuing. It was only when Starlight spoke up where the Pegasus was brought to attention.

“Uhh, Fluttershy. You can let go of him now.”

“Hmm!?”

Seeing what she was doing, Fluttershy eventually released her hold and sat back down on her chair. A blush of embarrassment on her face.

“S-Sorry.”

Twilight however saw what Fluttershy had done was a good thing.

“No. Don’t be. What you just done was brilliant.”

With her job done, Pinkie Pie rushed back to the group.

“Is everypony still in one piece!?”

“Yep,” Applejack answered on behalf of the group.

As the pink mare sat back on her seat, Broly spoke up. Surprising the group with what he said.

“S-Sorry.”

The group all looked at him. They were stunned at the expression the Saiyan was showing. His face. His eyes. They were filled with guilt. Guilt from his behaviour. But it was Twilight who surprised him.

“No. We should be the ones who were sorry.”

All eyes looked to Twilight in surprise. Even Broly looked at her with a puzzled expression. To which the Princess of Friendship explained her statement.

“We were just so excited with Celestia’s plan to help you. And from hearing such good progress you had with Rarity, I guess… we forgot about what we’re dealing with. We really want to help you, Broly. But there’s some things that need to take time.”

The group soon realized what Twilight was talking about. Broly may had learnt generosity. He may be a quick learner. But his mind was still damaged from his horrific ordeal. His mind was still riddled with artificial magic. But worse still, his mind had been twisted from PTSD. Events that would trigger his memories of his childhood. How he was tortured. Nearly executed. All of which were the cause of his violent outbursts. Broly was still new to Equestria. And such damage that had been done would take far more than a single day to fix.

Thoughts of Broly’s past was bringing down the mood. So Rainbow Dash tried to cheer the group up by complimenting Fluttershy.

“Well, what you did back there Fluttershy was… probably the bravest thing you’ve ever done.”

The yellow Pegasus quickly began to feel bashful from the praise. To comfort Broly when he was calm was one thing. But when he was agitated was something else.

“Well… uhh…”

Remembering Fluttershy’s act of kindness made Rarity realise of the idea she had earlier. To which she brought to the attention of the group.

“Oh, everypony. May I make a suggestion? Regarding of who gets to teach Broly next.”

The group all looked to the white Unicorn in surprise. Interested in that she had in mind.

“Well, what is it, Rarity?” Spike asked.

Rarity then shared her idea.

“After what happened with me and Sweetie Belle, and after what happened just now, I think the pony who’s best to teach Broly next should be Fluttershy.”

The surprised ponies looked at the Unicorn. Then over to the stunned Fluttershy.

“M-Me!?”

Rarity then explained for her reasons.

“Well, while he was learning my lessons, Sweetie Belle had shown kindness to Broly. And I think it would be best to teach him more about it since he was exposed to it.”

Twilight began to show support to Rarity’s idea.

“Well, it makes sense. And Broly learning kindness early on would be very beneficial.”

Fluttershy began to feel nervous. She thought that she would be one of the last of the group to teach Broly. Not that she wouldn’t want to. It was just that she’d hoped by then, she would be mentally prepared for it. But for her to be the second pony to be up for the task… it quickly made her feel pressured. Worried that she wasn’t ready for such an important task.

However, all her nerves came to a shattering end when she heard Broly. The Saiyan looking at her as he spoke to her.

“I would like to learn from you.”

The group paused in surprise. It seemed even Broly wanted Fluttershy to be his next teacher. As for the yellow Pegasus, she looked at the alien warrior in surprise and awe. Almost touched that he wanted to learn from her. She began to think. If Broly learnt how to be kinder, it might help quell the anger within him. She could help him be less violent and less prone to violent outbursts.

With a rush of positive emotions flowing in her, and not minding her newfound responsibility, Fluttershy took in a deep breath to calm herself and spoke proudly.

“If you all really think I’m up for it, than… than I’ll try my best.”

The group began to cheer for their usually shy friend. Happy and surprised at how brave she had been lately. As for Broly, he was watching the action. And then down his left arm. Remembering the hug that Fluttershy gave him when he was acting up.
………………………………………………………………………………………..........................................................

After their lunch meeting, the group one again parted ways. Leaving Fluttershy alone with Broly. The Saiyan then turned towards the smaller mare when he heard her talking. But she was talking to herself. In an attempt to psyche herself up.

“Alright, Fluttershy. You can do this.”

Feeling confident, the yellow Pegasus faced Broly as she spoke up.

“Ok, Broly. Just follow me, and I’ll take you to my cottage.”

To Broly’s surprise, Fluttershy reached out and held onto his right wrist. To which she began to pull him. Seeing that the anthro mare was just trying to guide him to her home, Broly walked with her. Letting Fluttershy lead him the way. At first, Broly was puzzled as to where Fluttershy was taking him. Because even though they were walking on a path, they were heading out of town. The Saiyan found himself surrounded by nature. After a lengthy pause, Broly spoke up.

“You live… out here?”

Fluttershy could see why Broly was confused. She began to explain herself.

“That’s right. You see, I have a special affinity with animals. And having my cottage out here helps me better connect with them. And it’s out of the way of other ponies.”

She then let out an excited gasp. Almost surprising Broly.

“Oh, you’ll get to meet all my animal friends! They could even help with the lessons! Oh, they’re going to love you!”

Broly was surprised at how excited Fluttershy was. To see the timid pony being so happy and positive was something he didn’t expect to see. He could tell that such a sight would be rare to see. In fact, it almost made him creep a smile on his face.

But then his attention shifted towards in another direction. Looking almost sternly. Fluttershy could feel the muscles in the Saiyan’s wrist tighten. A sign that something had gotten Broly’s attention.

“Broly?” She asked as she looked over her shoulder. Wondering what had got the Saiyan’s attention. And why he looked so stern.

As he kept his sights on one spot, he spoke up.

“What’s that place?”

Following his line of sight, Fluttershy saw what had gotten Broly on edge. Beside them was a very large dense forest. Despite being broad daylight, the forest itself remained dark and eerie. The Pegasus knew full well what the forest was. But was surprised to know that even Broly could sense that something was off about it. She then explained to him what it was.

“That is the Everfree Forest. Not many ponies go there much. Well… me and my friends have been in there several times. But it’s not a very safe place to be. It’s full of danger and scary creatures.”

The Pegasus then realised who she was talking to.

“Well, I’m sure that’s no problem for you though. You can take on anything.”

Broly then looked at her in curiosity.

“You… live near there?”

Fluttershy was a little surprised at Broly’s words. He carried a tone that showed a little concern towards her. She then answered the question.

“Y-Yes. I do. L-Luckily nothing bad happened to me. I’m actually quite safe in my cottage.”

Then Broly said something that left Fluttershy stunned.

“I’ll… I’ll protect you if you need it.”

Fluttershy looked at him in surprise. The Saiyan was new to the concept of friendship but had already decided to protect her from any harm. Showing that he had already formed a bond with her that made him value her as a friend.

“T-Thank you, Broly. That’s… very kind of you,” The blushing Fluttershy said as she looked away. Feeling flattered from the Saiyan caring about her safety.

The two continued on their way. It didn’t take them long to reach Fluttershy’s home. A house that looked as though it was imbedded in a hill.

“Well, here we are. This is my cottage.”

As Broly looked at the cottage in curiosity, Fluttershy however felt something was out of place. To which she then figured out what it was.

“Strange. Where are all my animals?”

Flying ahead of Broly, the yellow mare searched the perimeter of her home. Trying to find any animal she recognized. After several moments of searching, she eventually found some. A family of mice and squirrels were hiding inside a tree stump.

“Oh, there you are.”

But her glee changed to confusion and concern, the small animals were shivering in fear. She could see on their faces that they were terrified.

“Why, whatever is the matter?” She asked in worry.

Summoning the courage to talk, one squirrel squeaked at Fluttershy. Telling her what was scaring him and all the other animals.

“What? Everyone can sense a frightening creature nearby? That’s terrible. Do you know where it is?”

With a couple of squeaks, the squirrel told her where he was getting the scary feeling.

“V-Very close by? B-Behind me!?” Fluttershy translated. Feeling even more nervous.

As she timidly turned around to face the creature, her expressions changed to one of puzzlement. The only creature she was looking at was the Saiyan who was looking at her cottage.

“But… it’s only Broly that’s th…”

She paused her sentence when she realised what was going on. The ‘frightening creature’ the animals were sensing was in fact Broly himself. She felt that the animals were able to sense how potentially dangerous the Saiyan was and went into hiding. She turned back towards the hiding critters with reassurance.

“You have nothing to be scared of. He’s a new friend me and my friends had made. He’s an alien named Broly.”

Still feeling that the animals were scared, Fluttershy continued. Her tone becoming sincere.

“I know he looks scary. But he’s actually very nice. And I would very much like it if you all can be his friends.”

As Fluttershy stood back up, the critters were contemplating if they should comply. Some of which decided to give it a try. After all, if the Pegasus was ok with him, then it should be alright. The squirrels and mice slowly and cautiously exited the tree stump and out in the open. Much to Fluttershy’s delight.

“Ok, my little friends. Just follow me. It’s ok,” She said, trying to reassure the animals that Broly would mean them no harm.

She began to walk towards Broly with the critters slowly following her. Seeing the squirrels and mice following Fluttershy had perked the interest from the other animals that were in hiding. Poking their head out to see what was going on. Even as Fluttershy approached the tall Saiyan.

“Broly,” Fluttershy called out. Gaining the warrior’s attention.

As he looked at her, Broly could see that the mare was being followed by a group of small animals. To which the yellow mare introduced.

“These here are some of my animal friends. They live here with me.”

The small critters felt intimidated as Broly turned his gaze on them. It was as if they were looking into the eyes of a predator. Which was understandable, since Saiyans preferred meat as food. Some of them hoped that Broly had already eaten or that they were too small to be considered even as a snack.

They remained still, even as Fluttershy walked back to them.

“There’s no need to be shy. He won’t hurt you.”

One of the mice began to squeak to her. Giving his opinion on Broly’s appearance. To which Fluttershy softly giggled in response.

“Yes. He is very tall.”

Broly was able to hear what Fluttershy said. But was confused as to how the mare was able to know what the mouse said.

“You… can talk to them?” He asked in curiosity.

Looking over her shoulder, Fluttershy replied with a smile.

“Yes. Ever since I was little, I was able to understand animals. It helps me get to know them better whenever they need something.”

The fact was proven true when some of the squirrels and mice ran up her leg and in Fluttershy’s pink hair. Almost disappearing from sight. Except one squirrel that sat upon her right shoulder. Fluttershy then turned towards him with a smile.

“See. He’s not going to hurt you. He just wants to meet you all,” She said to the squirrel. As well as any animal that was nearby.

Broly then saw movement from his surroundings. And was surprised to see that all sorts of animals began to emerge from hiding. All the creatures could see how calm and even happy Fluttershy was from being near the alien. With caution, some of the animals were brave enough to slowly get closer. For Broly, some creatures looked similar to the ones he saw in his past. While others he had never seen before. Fortunately for them, the Saiyan recognized that they were Fluttershy’s friends. So he tried to appear as less intimidating as possible by remaining calm. Fluttershy was happy to see that her animal friends were beginning to be at ease around Broly. She then thought of an idea that would help everyone to get along.

“Broly. I’m going to help teach you how to be kind to others. The first thing you can do is help me feed them.”

Broly looked at her in curiosity.

“You mean… give them food?”

“That’s right.”

It didn’t took long for Fluttershy to show Broly the food stores where she kept the animal feed. After getting her hands on a bag of seeds, she then brought Broly to one of the nearby trees. Looking up, the two could see a flock of birds chirping in the trees. The Pegasus then turned to face Broly as she spoke.

“Now, Broly. To properly feed animals, you need to be gentle with them. We can start with this.”

The second Fluttershy opened the bag of bird seeds, it gained the interest of all the birds in the trees. Watching the two down below. After getting Broly to open his hand, Fluttershy placed a pile of seeds in his palm and then gave him instructions.

“Ok, Broly. All you have to do is hold your hand out. And the birds will come to you.”

Taking in the instructions, Broly walked up to the tree and then raised his hand out. However, the birds didn’t fly down to him. If anything, they moved onto a branch a little further away. Broly followed them and tried again. But the birds kept flying away.

Fluttershy could see the problem. The birds were just too intimidated to be near Broly. Not wanting the Saiyan to lose patience and get angry, she walked up to him to give him a hand.

“Here. Let me help you.”

With a pile of seeds in her own hand, Fluttershy walked up to the tree with her hand out. But instead of flying away, the birds were intrigued. One of which flew down and landed on her hand. Pecking away at the seeds. As Broly watched the bird in fascination, the anthro Pegasus spoke to him.

“I know it’s hard to make friends. Especially for someone who’s big and strong. But with time and patience, and a bit of kindness, those who are scared of you will warm up to you. And then, it wouldn’t be long before they will trust you.”

With the bird in her palm, Fluttershy slowly moved her arm towards Broly’s. Her hand soon bridged with his own. Broly stayed silent as he watched. The bird stopped eating to notice that the pile of seed in Broly’s hand was much bigger than the one on Fluttershy’s. Then after taking a couple of glances at the Saiyan, the bird hopped onto his hand to peck at the seeds.

As she moved her hand away, Fluttershy looked to see how Broly was reacting. It was just as she expected. The Saiyan had genuine amazement on his face. Him holding a tiny creature as it was feeding on his hand. Broly couldn’t explain what he was feeling. But he was clearly in awe. Even as he brought his hand closer to have a closer look at the bird, the feathered creature was comfortable enough to continue eating. Then something that not even Fluttershy expected to happen had occurred. A second bird flew down from the tree and landed on Broly’s arm. Watching the other bird eating the seeds before hopping over to join in. Then another landed, but on Broly’s shoulder. Causing him to glance at it to see it perched on him. Fluttershy let out a soft giggle in excitement. Seeing such a sight she never thought possible was just adorable. She then spoke to him. Gaining his attention.

“See, Broly. Kindness goes a long way.”

For the next hour, Broly was helping Fluttershy with feeding the animals. The Saiyan getting to meet all sorts of creatures up close. Thanks to Fluttershy’s help, he was even able to feed some of them from his hand. As a thank you for receiving an acorn, a squirrel surprised him by jumping on his hand and scurrying up and down his arm in a playful manor. Much to Fluttershy’s surprise, a lot of her animals were already getting used to Broly. Seeing that he wouldn’t try and eat them. What else surprised the anthro Pegasus was how gentle the Saiyan was being among the tiny critters. Allowing them to get close to him. Though Broly wasn’t showing it, but Fluttershy could tell that the Saiyan was enjoying the experience.

For a moment, Broly was unsure if what he was doing counted as a lesson. But he knew that Fluttershy wasn’t a fool. If she claimed that feeding her animal friends counted as expressing kindness, then it had to be true.

As the hour finished, Fluttershy had just finished feeding the bats in a nearby cave. She let out a sigh of relief as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.

“Thanks to Broly, I was able to get so much done in a short time.”

The then began to think back to when she was watching him being gentle with her animal friends. Smiling in response.

“Hmm. He may be very strong, but he is very nice.”

But her happy thoughts were interrupted by a distant roar. She gasped in shock as it echoed from the trees. At first, she thought they were the roars of a violent beast. But as the roars continued, they sounded less of malice. Much to her confusion. Being an animal lover, the yellow Pegasus decided to take action.

“Broly. Broly!” She called out.

Hearing Fluttershy’s cry of plea, Broly emerged from the bushes and rushed up to her. As soon as he reached her, he listened to what was concerning the mare.

“An animal is in trouble in the forest. Please, help me.”

Broly confirmed his answer with a stern nod. And then followed Fluttershy from the safety of her cottage and towards the Everfree Forest. Upon entering the dark place, the Saiyan felt an uncomfortable chill. Confirming for himself that the forest was not a very pleasant place to be. But he shock off the feeling as he saw Fluttershy running deeper into the forest. Following close behind. As the two ran deeper into the forest, Fluttershy could hear the roars more clearly. And was surprised at what she heard.

‘Those aren’t angry roars. An animal is in pain!’

As the two stopped and looked over a bush, they saw what the commotion was about. They could see a large brown bear. Roaring and thrashing about seemingly uncontrollably. Nearby were other animals. All hiding from the bear either in the treetops or within the foliage.

Broly glared at the bear. Seeing the creature as a threat. But just as he was about to move, Fluttershy grabbed onto his bicep. Holding him back.

“No, Broly! That bear is not being angry.”

Looking back at the Pegasus, the unsure Saiyan gave her a confused expression.

“Then what’s wrong with it?”

Letting go of Broly, Fluttershy looked carefully at the bear’s actions. As well as hearing the type of roars it was making. There was one moment where the bear looked as though it had calmed down. But the second it kept rubbing its paw against its snout, the carnivore suddenly roared and thrashed around again. Fluttershy gasped in realisation. She had found out what was wrong.

“He’s in pain! There’s something in his mouth.”

However, with all the thrashing around the bear was doing, it was impossible for Fluttershy to see clearly. She then thought of an idea. Turning towards Broly for support.

“I have an idea, Broly. Can you see if you can keep him still?”

With instructions of what to do to help, Broly looked at the thrashing bear with a determined look on his face. Waiting for the right moment to make his move. Then as the bear reared up on his hindlegs, the alien warrior jumped out of the bush. Then using his speed, the Saiyan was able to get behind the bear without being spotted. Then sliding his arms beneath the bear’s forelimbs, Broly trapped the creature in a suplex hold.

Surprised at what happened, the bear roared out in protest as he was held in place. Thrashing about to try and break free. But the strength of the Saiyan was far greater than the carnivores. But as the brown bear looked ahead, he saw Fluttershy approaching him from the front.

“I-It’s ok. Just calm down. And relax.”

Recognizing the Pegasus, the bear tried to calm down. But kept making whimpering noises as he tried to reach his paws at his snout. But then Fluttershy gained his attention.

“Something is hurting you isn’t there?” She asked. With the bear grumbling back to confirm that it was true.

“Well then, open up and let’s see what it is.”

The bear opened his toothy maw. Then with gentle care, Fluttershy took a good look at the creature’s sharp teeth. Then let out a gasp at what she saw. Revealing the cause of the bear’s distress.

“Oh, I see the problem. You got a cherry seed stuck between your teeth.”

She then looked at the bear as she continued.

“You really need to be careful how you eat.”

The bear grumbled back in reply. With Fluttershy explaining what needed to be done.

“We need to get that seed out. I’m sorry, but this is going to hurt a little.”

Opening his maw again, the bear allowed Fluttershy to get another look at the stuck seed. Then with careful precision, the yellow Pegasus placed her hand in the creature’s mouth. Then using her finger and thumb, pinched the seed. The bear let out a grunt from feeling the pressure against his teeth. Then after gaining a firm lock on the seed, Fluttershy spoke up. Her tone showed that she was very nervous.

“Ok. Get ready.”

The bear too was nervous. No doubt that the pain he was about to feel would be immense. Broly too steadied himself. Keeping a firm lock on the bear. Then Fluttershy began to count.

“OK. One… two……THREE!”

With all the strength she could muster, Fluttershy successfully pulled the seed out of the bear’s mouth. Such a sudden movement caused the bear to roar in pain. But within a couple of seconds, the bear stopped. Suddenly finding that the pain had just vanished. The carnivore even moving his jaw to test if the pain would still be there. Aside from an uncomfortable sting, the agony was gone. Seeing that the bear was cured, Fluttershy smiled in joy.

“Ok, Broly. You can let him go now.”

Doing as the Pegasus said, Broly released the bear from his suplex hold. The furry creature landing back on all fours. Then as the bear looked at Fluttershy, he walked up to her and surprised her by licking her face. Thanking her for helping him.

“Hehe. You’re very welcome,” Fluttershy replied. Giggling from the affectionate bear.

Broly watched the scene in fascination. Fluttershy knew that there was something wrong with the bear. But instead of dealing with the problem his way, the yellow mare analysed the situation and found an alternative solution. Helping the bear without costing a life. A feat that only kindness can achieve. Being kind to others to help them with their problems. By helping the bear, Fluttershy had made a new friend. While kindness was similar to generosity, but it also felt different at the same time.

Broly was seeing that kindness was making Fluttershy happy. And without even realising it, seeing the sight started to make him smile.

As the bear stopped with the affections, Fluttershy spoke to him with some easy advice.

“Now be careful when you eat those cherries next time. Alright.”

After letting out a roar of agreement, the bear began to stroll away back to where he came from. As Fluttershy and Broly watched the animal vanish through the vegetation, the Pegasus surprised the Saiyan by hugging his waist. The startled giant looked down at the affectionate girl clinging to him.

“Thank you for all your help, Broly,” She said. Relieved that he was there to help her when she needed him.

As he watched her, Broly spoke up.

“You… like to hug me a lot.”

Surprised at what he said, Fluttershy blushed in embarrassment as she backed away. Stuttering her words.

“Oh! W-Well… uhh. It’s… not just you. Only… to my friends when… when they need it.”

Broly looked at her in confusion.

“What do you mean?”

After calming down, Fluttershy explained the purpose of a hug. Also surprised that he had to talk about such a subject.

“Well… you can’t just hug anyone. First off, you only hug those who are your friends. To welcome them, or to celebrate something. Just like we did. And to make someone feel better when they get upset. It’s a… um… a gesture of kindness that… shows you care.”

Broly took in everything he heard from Fluttershy. The Saiyan already learning a lot from her.

“I… understand.”

Fluttershy smiled in response to Broly knowing what she was talking about. For a moment, even she was unsure what she was saying. But was happy that the warrior received the message well.

“Alright. How about we get back to my cottage. I’ll make you some tea if you wish.”

“Ok.”

With the troubles in the Everfree Forest dealt with, Fluttershy and Broly made their way back to the cottage. The Saiyan feeling good that he was learning so much. But then a question appeared in his head. Wondering which of his other friends he was going to learn from next.

Author's Note

Wow. I actually managed to make another chapter before the new year deadline. Now I can rest easy.

While I'm here, I would like to make an announcement. I have plans in the works for my third ongoing story. And it will be unlike anything I've ever written before. And I can't wait for it to be ready. Probably either in late December or early January.

Until then, I hope you all enjoy this chapter. Please leave a comment. Leave a like. And have a Merry Christmas and (hopefully) an even better happy New Year. :scootangel: